The Generals Sister

Chapters

Month 1: Day 1: A Sleepover (Part 2)
Month 1: Day 7: A Ponyville Visit
Month 1: Night 6: Dream Walking What-If's (Luna's POV)
Month 1: Day 14: Blame... (Celestia's POV)
Month 1: Day 16: A Scare From A Thousand Miles (Big Mac's POV)
Month 2: Day: 3: A 'Loving' Return (Celestia's POV)
Month 2: Day 5: Complications...
Month 2: Day 8: Daring Dash (Part 1)
Month 2: Day 8: Daring Dash (Part 2)
Month 2: Day 9: A Mare's Regret (Dash's POV)
Month 2: Day 13: Special Guest on a Special Day
Month 2: Night 12: A Weird Request Part one (Luna's POV)
Month 2: Day 14: A Soarin' Mood (Celestia's POV)
Month 2: Night 13: A Weird Request Part 2 (Ryder's POV)
Month 2: Day 17: A Crude A-shake-ning (Celestia's POV) (Part 1)
Month 2: Day 23: Discord and a Filly's fright (Celestia's POV)
Month 3: Day 4: Homecoming Hell (Luna's POV) (Part one)
Month 3: Day 4: Homecoming Hell (Ryder's POV) (Part 2)
Month 1: Day 1: The Drop (Part 1)
Month 1: Day 5: A BIG SCREW UP! (Yeah i screwed up)
Month 2: Day 17: A Crude A-shake-ning (Rainbow Dash's POV) (Part 2)

Month 1: Day 1: A Sleepover (Part 2)

Well today is a busy one. I brought in General Ryder's sister and I'm now caring for her with the help of my faithful student Princess Twilight Sparkle. Also found out a few things I have to do to keep things dry, keep the little filly, Scootaloo happy, and myself in check. I changed my look to fit with the fashion of today, I.... bought cloth diapers from a shop I never had intention to ever shop in, I saw Scootaloo have an accident and cry and... Well it was the first time I saw Spike cuddle anything other than the doll Rarity made for him. Anyways we just finished lunch. I had my hayburger, Twilight had a bowl of soup for her stomach problems, Scootaloo surprisingly ordered a hayburger with habanero peppers, cyan pepper mayo, fries and a lemon lime soda, ate it all finishing it before I finished mine and somehow managed to eat a few more of my own fries. She must get it from her brother.... Or her father but I'm saying she gets it from Ryder to avoid any tears. After a quick stop at the bathroom for everyone (again by my own personal potty and glad to have another thing I bought for Scootaloo. A little set of stairs to get up to my ceramic throne and again it's bigger than Scootaloo is.) we were off on a walk outside of the castle. Scootaloo held Twilight's hand while I stretched my wings. A cool breeze flowed through my mane and actually cooled me off. My dress I had changed out of earlier was hell. As we walked through the streets ponies bowed to us and took a few pictures. Some unauthorized of the royal flank but with my new pants I had to let them see how good I look for being cooped up inside all day. I didn't notice anything at first but Twilight spoke up over the ponies. "Everypony please give us some space and stop it with the pictures!" She said. "You're scaring the little filly here!"

I looked down and saw Twilight carrying Scootaloo who had her head into my faithful students shoulder. Her wings trembled as we walked. I huffed and looked to the citizens. "Everypony! I would like you to respectfully ignore us!" I called out. "All the attention is scaring this little orphan filly I have taken in while her brother is fighting for Equestria! If she goes and sheds something as little such as a tear next time I'm out my guards will CLEAR these streets! Does everyone understand? I hope you do! Now avert your gaze!" Just as I say that everyone dispersed rushing across the road to the other side, quickly passed by us and not even stopping to get a snap shot. A little tip if you're ever walking outside and you're getting a bit of attention and it's making you feel uncomfortable just say your family member is a part of the guard and all it takes is just one word and theres a car blazing from around the corner. Works every time even when you're a princess but.... Eh... Works more for Twilight than me. Anyways Twilight looked up at me sighing.

"Thank you Princess... Even I was getting a bit uncomfortable..." She looked back at Scootaloo. "Alright. Everypony is looking away. You gonna be okay walking now?"

Scootaloo looked up. I saw tears in her eyes. "...C-can I please stay here...?" She asked. "...I.... I don't wanna walk."

I sighed and used my magic to take Scootaloo from Twilight. I grabbed the filly out of the air and held her resting her head on my shoulder. "...Is there any good reason you don't wanna walk?" I asked. She sniffled and looked up at me.

"...I-I don't wanna walk because... I don't wanna get kidnapped...." I gasped a bit.

"Kidnapped? Why ever would you think that someone was going to kidnap you?"

"....R-ryder... He told me to always stay at your side... and.... he started asking me questions about what to do if I was being kidnapped...."

"...So your brother scared you by saying that stuff?" Scootaloo nodded. "Aw honey nopony would even come near us to get to you. Just a secret between us three I'm trained in any and every martial arts to protect myself just in case but... Honestly it never came to that. I still brush up on my skills every now and then so if anyone tries to touch you they get taken down by a namby-pamby princess!"

Twilight hummed a bit interested from what I said. "Didn't realize you have to take self defense things too Princess." She said. "Shining from day one in the guard suggested to my parents that I take Tai Chi and Karate just to protect myself if he isn't ever around... It has paid of lately because the date I just left tried getting grabby and I gave him what for... That and three couples bills to work off in the kitchen..." I rolled my eyes patting Scootaloo's back.

"Well that's one way to get out of a bill and to tell the truth I'm actually thinking of doing that next time I'm out to eat and see a bad date going on..." I looked to Scootaloo. "Maybe if you want I can teach you some simple moves to immobilize a stallion so you can run off once we get back to the castle. That sound okay?" Scootaloo gave me a nod wiping what was left of her tears before resting her head on my shoulder. I stroked her wings carefully as not to yank any of her feathers out. When I got Luna back from the moon and the darkness that was Nightmare Moon she cried so hard I had to sit in her room and comfort her... My emotions were so out of whack I accidentally pulled a few feathers from her wings. I didn't mean to do it but for those next few days she stayed at my side.

Anyways we walked for about a half an hour. Sure ponies glanced at us from afar but it didn't frighten Scootaloo. When we arrived back at the castle a guard approached us bowing in respect to us just as we came through the door. "Princess!" He said. "You're needed in the meeting room! Princess Cadence requests to talk with you about an important issue in Griffonstone!" I huffed a bit setting Scootaloo on the ground.

"What seems to be the issue? I'm busy!" ...What...? I'm actually busy with Scootaloo and a lesson on how to care for her from my faithful student. Or... In this case my trusting teacher.... I guess... anyways... My guard stood back up.

"My apologies Princess! She called not even a few minutes ago and she's been on hold! It shouldn't take that long! Ten minutes I promise!"

I sighed and looked to Twilight but... Yeah she was already half way down the hall. She looked back at me. "Sorry Princess!" She called out. "Gotta use the bathroom! I'll be back! I promise!" She turned back around and just flashed away. I've done that before. Having to go so bad moving that much wouldn't be an option.

I sighed looking back at Scootaloo. "Well I guess it's just you and me..." I said. "...You and I are gonna be going somewhere I think might entertain you but you have to stay quiet while I talk with Princess Cadence okay?"

Scootaloo gave a yawn. "...Sure... I'll be fine..." She said. I looked back to my guard.

"Alright. Lead on." He gave a nod and I followed him through out the castle. It took about maybe ten minutes to find my internet room. It may have not been wise to take Scootaloo with me because she fell asleep clinging to me. The guard looked to me as we went inside of the room. Computers up and down the walls on either side of the door for the guards who want to maybe play a few computer games and what not. My computer happened to be at a desk at the end of the room. Luna occasionally used it so it had about four monitors on it. Helps when I'm bored. But back to the story my guard looked to me.

"You uh... need me to get her off of you princess?" I gave a nod but when I tried prying her off of me she didn't want to budge. Oh how I wish Twilight didn't have to go to the bathroom- which by then I'd think she would've been done. She probably went to check on Spike or sleep.... Didn't really know at the time. I sighed.

"Nevermind. I'll have to do the video chat like this but... Gonna need my headphones... shit..." Yeah... If you remembered from this morning I said I had a pair of headphones wrapped around my breast and that I didn't mind. What I kinda did mind... Someone trying to grab them. Worst part was Scootaloo was kinda blocking me from getting to them. "....Perhaps Cadence would understand well enough to keep quiet... Hopefully she's still online if she hasn't hung up yet..." The guard hurried up and pulled my chair out. I sat down and looked to the bottom screen. Always the main. I basically played around with the key board and the mouse until the screen came on to the window of that stupid video chat app a few Pegasai made a few years back. Not even one trace of a video call but me being a tad ticklish has its perks. Especially when you don't want to bother or confuse the guard sitting around you. Vibrating phone. Lucky this was something I can actually snag. I snagged it from my bra and low and behold it was Cadence.

I answered it and before I could speak I got an earful of shit. Just random noises giving me a huge disadvantage. But I heard Cadence. "Celestia? Can you hear me?" She said. "I might switch to text! The griffon leaders are arguing and apparently my magic wont help! I tried a video chat but the call dropped! Wifi in here went down because some idiot spilled coffee on the router!" I gave a sigh.

"Cadence." I said whispering. I know I wasn't heard because she immediately hung up after that. I looked to my guard. "She hung up... Help me text her. I cant do it with only one hand." I was never good doing something one handed. Always had to be both hands. Take that info and do what you will with it. Anyways I sat there for about an hour having my guard text for me. Scootaloo was comfortable, I was... Kinda the same. To summarize it I fell asleep at my computer clutching Scootaloo in my arms. Combo of boredom, fullness from lunch and being drained of energy from me by the heat from outside and the walk.

I only woke up to Twilight nudging me. I was actually asleep for a few hours. Believe it or not over the years of me moving the sun I've trained myself to do it in my sleep. One of my guards must've slipped a blanket over me while I was out. Didn't really care I had it on me I was so comfortable. Same with the filly I had in my arms. Scootaloo was just out of it. All the crying just knocked her out. "Sorry for this late wake up call princess but you both just looked too peaceful to wake up." She said. "My apologies for leaving you earlier. Bathroom took a little bit longer than it should've... That and Spike had gotten me side tracked by leading me to the library. Somehow he can smell print in his sleep and thinks I'm in my study. Don't worry I had him make a few calls with my phone." She went and tickled Scootaloo a bit causing her to giggle and release me. Twilight picked her up and she clung to her. "Since tonight is gonna be the first night away from home I really hope you don't mind but the calls I had Spike make were for a few friends of hers to have a little sleep over just so she feels comfortable. Just because Applejack and Ryder aren't on speaking terms at the moment doesn't mean their sisters cant talk with each other right? Since I'm here I think I might help you through the night. I had to invite AJ's sister and Rarity's sister if that's okay."

"That is perfectly fine Twilight" I said with a smile. "I have to make this place feel like home to her somehow. Why not let her friends come for a visit? Should I send a few cars out to get them?"

"Well Sweetie Belle, Rarity's sister is with her in Manehattan. Applebloom, Applejack's sister is in Ponyville all alone and they'd just love to see their friend! If I could get the girls up here I wouldn't mind having them see if they can give some homely vibes but they've got a few jobs to do."

I think I remembered something about that with Ryder saying something about her friends. Rarity and AJ I do remember talking about but her little friends... maybe she said something while shopping? Of course I couldn't remember after a nap like that. It felt so good yet in the position I was in I was a bit stiff. I spent an hour inside my spa getting a massage to get a few sore spots dealt with I managed to get fully rested and a bit snacky if anything. After that I grabbed a little snack size bag of chips and started to stuff my face. And while I did that I did send a few cars out. One to Sweet Apple Acres and one to Manehattan at a hotel where Rarity and her sister are staying. I guess in that time Scootaloo finally woke up from her nap and found me in my TV room with Twilight at her side. Just a room with a few comfortable recliners (A few meaning six since Twilight gets her friends here... that and the company we get) a large movie screen style TV and well... Luna had all her game consoles in here. We had to connect them through extra long wires in the wall connected to one thing that hooks up to the back of the TV or something. Scootaloo, the now energetic little filly saw all these pretty little things her face lit right up! "Wooow! I've never seen so many video games in one place!" She said. Yeah... Luna has everything from C-Sphere, Sintendu, PlayBox and yes even the first ever Gatri gaming system. Turning a dial making a line go left and right how fun I say sarcastically. Somehow I never got into this stuff.

I did however know of one game I could play with little to no trouble (since Luna had me play the entire co-op campaign with her)and that was Mace Mashers 2. But I forgot which console it was for. A wall of twenty four consoles and Luna has her own 'gaming library' just about a room over filled with video games new and old and categorized just like the book library. I laughed a bit as I brought Scootaloo onto my lap. "Well lets not get too ahead of ourselves." I said. "I don't think Luna would like it if you were touching her things without asking permission first. You might have a chance tonight because Twilight and I put together a little surprise for you. Earlier after you fell asleep Twilight brought up a good point. You'd want this place to feel like home so you'd get used to your first night being here right?" Scootaloo gave a nod taking tiny glances at the TV. Yep. I saw that.

Twilight sat in the recliner next to mine and almost sank into it these things are so comfortable. "Well... I had Spike make a few calls while I took you back to your bed and for your first night here I'm having Sweetie Belle and Applebloom come here just for you!" She said.

Scootaloo screamed excited and hugged me flapping her wings frantically. She jumped from my recliner over to Twilights and hugged her just as a few of my guards rushed in with Tasers and side arms. Apparently assault rifles inside close spaces aren't good. (Ryder suggested it. Too much ricochet damage to be done with that many bullets flying around... with uh... bullet proof doors. Can never be too careful.) I looked to them just as they came to our sides. "Princess is everything okay in here?!" The one at my side asked.

I nodded giving a sigh. "Yes everything is fine here." I said. "Just an overexcited filly nothing to worry about. Now if you would wait out front for a few cars I had sent out. Two fillies should be arriving soon and I want you to lead them here! Oh and... See if you cant get someone to set up a three bed bedroom somewhere near a bathroom. I don't want any lost fillies having any accidents." He saluted me after disabling his Taser.

"Right away princess!" And just like that they left us alone to tend to Scootaloo who was now crying tears of joy. I leaned over and rested my hand on Twilight's shoulder.

"Yes Scootaloo I know how excited you must be but maybe you should calm down. I wouldn't want you to pass out again before they arrive!" I felt around on the arm of my recliner. This one would be where Twilight would be sitting if her friends were here. Once I found a little notch I gave the arm a good smack causing the floor to open up right in front of us. Up came a cooler about six feet long and a foot and a half deep filled with drinks, snacks and treats of all kind. I went and grabbed her a water. That was always the closest to who ever was sitting in the front. I opened it up for her and gave it to her giving a smile. "Here. You have to drink up. It'll help."

Scootaloo gave a smile taking the water bottle in hand and sipped from it. Twilight grabbed a few colas with her magic, one diet and one regular. Guess who has the diet? Not me! I actually looked to Twilight confused. She normally grabbed a regular cola. "Oh uh... Yeah... My date I was on said I had hips like Pinkie..." She said. I gave a sigh.

"Well he's all wrong about that. Your hips are perfectly fine but why should he care? He's not going out with you and you shouldn't really care about what he says just because he's a jerk. Same with this little one." I poked Scootaloo's cheek making her blush. "She shouldn't let any bullies get to her. As I heard Luna once say haters are going to hate just because they're jealous about something. Perhaps they're jealous of your wings wishing they had a pair of their own so they could fly." Twilight hummed a bit as she still sipped from her diet soda. Guess she just felt like one anyways. Plus... This cooler is enchanted to automatically restock if something is pulled from it. Don't worry it doesn't steal from anywhere. Only the storage space. Magic is like wifi. Download shit from where ever the router is.

Anyways... Twilight, Scootaloo and I sat in the TV room until I had to lower the sun. That was only a few hours. I actually had Luna up right before I did it too. You know she blabbed about a few accidents we both had to Scootaloo and Ryder? Sister Secrets mean we both have to keep secrets! But perhaps I should shed light on that. You see she had an accident in uh... my seat in the TV room... and I had to help her clean up like a good sister would. She was too embarrassed to even call a guard in. A few nights later whilst I was asleep after pumping myself full of fluids (almost quite literally through an IV) just because I was sick. I didn't realize I drank so much it left me desperate to use the toilet. As far away as my bed is from my personal toilet (which I really could've made) the sickness I was going through had a fever dream of getting up and going which triggered me to uh.... make my bed a toilet.... When I found myself going through my panties in my dream I woke up in a pool. Lucky me I managed to wiggle out of my gown, and my underwear to go to the door. I had a guard fetch Luna... and bring a bit of medicine. She helped me clean myself, stripped my bedding and flipped it for me. She did most of that with her magic. As she helped bathe me she and I vowed to keep any and every secret we told each other. But I guess it was to let Scootaloo know accidents happen. Okay uh... Where was I? OH! Oh right the filly's friends! Luna, Twilight, Scootaloo and I were standing at the front door. Luna wore jeans and her tee with a classic gaming controller across her chest. She knelt down next to Scootaloo resting her hand on her shoulder. "Ah the first ever sleepover at Canterlot Castle and its for the generals little sister!" She said. "You and your friends should feel lucky to stay here! Also... If thy should wake up in the middle of the night there'll be a guard just outside the room. Celestia and I will help out the best we can tonight." Oh... Right... She's staying until Ryder gets back.

I sighed blushing a bit because of that reason. Twilight knelt down bringing Scootaloo up in her arms. "I'll be helping my best too." She said. "I've got a room right by yours. If anyone starts crying the guard will rush over to me and wake me right up. Cadence taught me her calming spell so I'll be there faster than Rainbow Dash!"

Just then a guard came through the door. "PRINCESSES!" He said. "THE FILLIES YOU REQUESTED FOR ARE HERE!" I would've told him he didn't have to yell but I was just frozen. Two other fillies just dropped on me like they were lead weights and I was being tortured. The two fillies were being walked through the door with guards at their side. Applebloom was wearing a yellow shirt and her overalls with her dirty sneakers and a pink bow in her red mane. Sweetie Belle had a cute light pink dress on with black shiny shoes. These shoes were almost tap like. Just without the little clicky things.

Their faces were bright with excitement as Twilight let Scootaloo go to run up and hug her friends. I couldn't help but smile as the three fillies ran into each other at high speed almost screaming. "Well I guess this is where I step in..." I said to Luna and Twilight. I stepped away from them. "Welcome Sweetie Belle and Applebloom! I do hope the car rides over were alright being how far away you two were!"

Scootaloo broke the hug and came to my side just as her friends bowed to me. Sweetie Belle did the mare commoner bow. Crossing her legs and crouching down pulling the little brim of her dress out just a few inches. Applebloom did the stallions commoner bow. Hand against gut and bent over. Tomboy. Biiiiig tomboy. "Well we are glad to be here princess!" Applebloom said. Her southern drawl was really noticeable. "I haven't seen Scoot in about a week! My sis and her brother are mad at each other!" I gave a sigh picking Scootaloo up.

"So I've heard. It's a shame they're not on speaking terms." I looked to the guards with their things. "Take their bags to the room we had prepared! I'll handle it from here." The guards nodded and hurried off with their things. I looked back at Applebloom and Sweetie Belle. "You guys will be shown to your room later. Have you two eaten anything yet? Dinner is about to be prepared!"

Applebloom and Sweetie looked at each other. "Well... I didn't eat before leaving the hotel and Rarity still wanted me to call her when I got here..." Sweetie said blushing a bit as her stomach growled. "I guess I could eat..."

Applebloom's stomach grumbled a bit too. "....Well Big Mac was gonna be makin' hay burgers for dinner but we're probably havin' somethin' fancy shmancy aint we?" She asked. As horrible as her grammar was and her manners I guess I had to put up with her. Otherwise I wont be getting a Sweet Apple Care Package.

I gave her a smile. "Good thing about the chefs of the castle they can make anything and everything we want." I said. "Order a hayburger and a drink to go with it and while your at it why not make it a combo with curly fries?" I honestly wasn't being rude but I felt like it didn't matter to her anyways. Wanna know how she reacted?

"Gee that sounds mighty fine if I do say so myself. Shoot I just might get myself the best darn combo I can think of!"

"Well... I guess that's fine but make sure it's something you'll eat. I don't want to have Princess Twilight contact your sisters because you're being sent home. I'm sure she wouldn't like it either." I looked back at her and back to the fillies. I set Scootaloo down as well. "Why don't you guys go speak with Luna. She might be lending a helping hand tonight but know no food will be delivered to the rooms after Pinkie Pie ruined an entire mattress with nothing but cake and sugary drinks and such. Once you leave the dining hall you're done with eating okay?"

The three fillies nodded and hurried off to see my sister and Twilight. I couldn't help but just think to myself about what i'm getting myself into. Not only did I have that thought on my mind I wanted to think about getting some hard liquor into me to help me get through this but uh... Well... Back when I was raising Cadence after her parents died- yes i'm her mother in a way- and... Well she got her cutie mark in a way that NO pony should... I got drunk off of what ever the popular alcoholic drink was and I.... I.... Ugh I cant say this. To put it short her cutie mark is dirty and when she found out I was the one who gave her the cutie mark the way I did I had to make her an alicorn to shut her up and make sure future foal sitters didn't do what I did... Uh... moving on then.... Possibly a half hour later Luna and I sat on either side of the table. Me on the side of Scootaloo and Twilight and on the other Luna sat between Sweetie Belle and Applebloom and of course our food was late. Luna spoke up being a bit ticked her early night meal was late. "WHERE IS OUR FOOD?!" She yelled. The fillies next to her looked bored yet... I thought they'd be frightened of her angered yells. "If my meal is cold somepony's getting fired!" I sighed resting my hand on the table leaning on it.

"Sister do you really need to yell? There are children present!" I glanced over at the door to the kitchen. "And it would be lovely if SOMEPONY brought us our drinks!" Yeah... Didn't even get our drinks. Of course it's still my chef. He prepares my meal and Luna's meals at this time and.... I think this morning at breakfast I over worked him a bit. Seven plates of pancakes. I actually was so busy yesterday I only could push in a few granola bars between work related things. (Yesterday was the day I had to get things ready to send guards out for the war...)

Scootaloo groaned a bit having her stomach grumble loudly. "Why is dinner taking so long princess?" She asked. "I'm starving! I know my brothers stirfry takes so long but never this long!" I looked down at her and saw her starting to whimper hugging herself. I reached over and nudged Twilight just the second before she broke down. "RRYYYDDEERRRR!" I quickly snatched her up and held her close as I stood up and rushed towards the kitchen to see what the hold up was (and for a special request for her.) and I did so while trying to calm her. I know Twilight knows her sister in laws magic but I didn't want a guard to rush in and blame one of her friends. They do that you know. They will blame who ever just to get what ever done. Yeah since griffons are known for being a bit greedy at times they will approach a griffon in the street, slip something into their pocket and bust em about four blocks away. I don't tell them to do that! They do this on their own. Anyways the hold up in the kitchen was my passed out cook. All the other cooks we had were rushing around frantically trying to either help him wake up or cook the food. I went into a food storage area and sat Scootaloo on a crate. "I WANT RYDER GIMME RYDER BACK!" I sighed taking a hankie from my bra.

"Scootaloo please calm down... I know you want Ryder but everyone has a path of fate they must walk along... Ryder has his path.... you have yours and I have mine... Your path and Ryders split up when he dropped you off... when he returns your paths will cross again... But in that time my path and your path have converged and will stay together..." I wiped her eyes her tears away shushing her.

"....B-but.... You-you're a p-princess... y-you can bring him back...."

"I can but I wont Scootaloo. Not when there are innocent lives at stake in this war. If I bring him back the military will fall and shatter without leadership and I don't mean to scare you here but Equestria would be invaded and everypony could be either killed, jailed or sold as slaves. He needs to be there and you need to be here safe inside a sanctuary he has chosen to have you stay in so you wouldn't have to worry about any dangers in your town. I can name seven ponies in Ponyville that would love to see your little filly flank alone. Here none of that is a worry. I promise your brother will be fine. We can probably expect the first letter very soon but until then please... keep calm for me.... Ryder wouldn't like it if I wrote to him saying you're in the hospital because of malnutrition...." But just before she answered my horn glowed and out of thin air between me and Scootaloo a scroll appeared. It was one of the scrolls I had dropped in for Ryder but I didn't think it would get there that fast... "Well... maybe this could cheer you up..." I plucked it from the air and picked Scootaloo up taking her place on the crate. I unraveled the scroll ribbon and used my magic to tie a little bow in Scootaloo's mane. It made her smile a bit but she was still a little sniffling filly. I unrolled it and saw Ryder's name clearly written at the bottom of it. Scootaloo used my hankie to blow her nose. Don't worry I have a lot of others made. I let her keep that one. But anyway onto the letter.

'Dear Princess Celestia and Scootaloo,

I couldnt sleep tonight.... I've had a chance to greet each troop I lead and... I couldn't get Scootaloo off my mind... I had a long chat with a few stallions and they know what pain I'm going through. Leaving a loved one in Equestria. I know someone once said you can never make friends in war but... these guys are my friends because of that reason. I wont let it get in my way of keeping everypony safe... As long as I have my special filly in mind while I'm here I wont give up. Sure... I cried a bit but... that's what makes somepony tough. If someone is being emotional you don't go and tell them to 'buck up' you tell them to make what ever they're being emotional about and turn it into something that fuels them to keep going. Princess if you're the only one reading this at this time... please slip this into Scootaloo's hand if she's asleep... She's a heavy sleeper sometimes. Scootaloo if you found this.... reading this isn't a good idea without someone else reading it with you.... I don't want them finding you crying and you should be in bed.... I think.... It's actually a different time here... anyways... Scootaloo if you cry because you miss me... Just know I miss you more than you do me.... if you think about it mom and dad would love it that you're with the princess.... mom always wanted to meet Princess Celestia. I was thinking of taking her as a guest when Shining invited me to the Gala.... now you actually can say you stayed with Princess Celestia while I was away but I think everyone will see that you're with her. I honestly had thoughts of running off and abandoning the war but.... then I really would lose you... anyways.... this letter has gone on for a while.... Scootaloo I love you and you should get a letter every once in a while but don't expect a letter every day. I'm low on these supplies... Princess if you'll allow it I'd like another supply drop soon. Again thank you for taking my sister in and I hope you did get advice from Princess Twilight and I hope you helped Scoot calm down after I left. Scoot. Be good or else I'll give Princess Celestia to punish you how ever she sees fit.

Your General and Big Brother, Ryder.'

I sniffled a bit tearing up as Scootaloo hugged me and gave me a kiss on my cheek as if I were Ryder or her mother... Twilight did that but.... it was no where this heart warming. I ended up folding the letter up and giving it to Scootaloo to keep hold of. I wiped my eyes away and not long later we left the kitchen. I actually told the other chefs to call in the medics to get him into a hospital bed in the infirmary. The others had actually gotten the food out while Scootaloo and I were in the pantry. Twilight looked to me as Scootaloo and I sat down in our seats. "Is everything alright Princess?" She asked. "You were gone for a while."

I wiped my eyes again before looking to her. "...Twilight... I want you to take Scootaloo in the morning after breakfast and have her write a letter to her brother." I said. "And... maybe have the little slumber party moved into my room... I feel Scootaloo needs to be with me tonight and I don't want her friends to be left alone." Twilight gave a nod and looked across the table.

"Sweetie Belle? Applebloom? How would you two like to sleep inside Princess Celestia's bedroom?" The fillies across the table looked over at each other and looked at me. I had given them a smile almost as bright as the sun I control.

Sweetie Belle swallowed her pasta. She just wanted alfredo penne pasta. Just saying. "But... Where are we gonna sleep?" She asked.

I looked to the door and whistled. Almost immediately a guard came in and knelt and the side of my seat. "Yes princess?" He said.

I picked up my drink, a cookies and cream milkshake with sprinkles, and sipped it. "I want you to set up two other beds in my quarters." I said. "The slumber party is being moved in there just for Scootaloo here!" I rustled her mane a little as she chewed on her stirfry made of squash, apples, oranges, celery and... well other stuff mixed in with a hint of lime. Smelled REALLY good. The guard gave a nod.

"Right away princess!"

You know later that night I had to hide my diapered flank with my extra baggy nightgown from the waist down. Why I'm saying this is because I woke up to find Scootaloo climbing into bed with me. I would send her back to her bed but... this was just the perfect way to end this random and horrid day. Horrid for her. Not me. I mean... you saw what happened right? Anyways goodnight and until next time I guess.

Month 1: Day 7: A Ponyville Visit

Today is a special yet depressing day. I was writing with Ryder last night after Scootaloo had gotten to sleep. He tells me today is Scootaloo's eleventh birthday and that I should think about doing something special with her. All I could think of at that time was have Cheese Sandwich or someone throw a party here at the castle, invite Scootaloo's friends back here to attend it and have yet another sleep over. I'd do Pinkie Pie party but a few things: I don't know if she is ever free, I'm not sure if she would bring alcoholic beverages to the party, I don't have her phone number because Twilight keeps saying she broke another phone and always has to get a number change with info transferred over. Plus the clean up crew for her parties always complain about the huge mess. But... I only said that last night. This morning I woke up pretty peacefully. No padding, no aching bladder, no crying filly, no guards fighting outside of my door. That happens more than you think. I woke up to the light of my sun hitting me in the eye. I gave a grunt as I stretched. Apparently I woke up on my stomach so my wings could breathe and stretch out a bit. As I sat up I noticed a shadow just towards the bottom of my window. It was Scootaloo. She sat there in a pair of basketball shorts and a little tank top with a cute little candy monster on it. She actually didn't care that it was something girly but eh. She sat there looking out the window holding her stuffed wolf close. I got up fixing my nightgown and went and sat right next to her. "Good morning you! Why are you up so early?" I asked.

Scootaloo sighed leaning on me dropping her wolf to the side. "...its my first birthday without my mommy and daddy or Ryder..." She said. "...I know Ryder cant be here but.... can we at least go and visit my parents?" I rested my hand on her shoulder just a few inches shy of her wings.

"...I would but Twilight accidentally took a book from my mothers realm and since I brought her I cant visit her for a month... I'm sure your brother is writing a letter right now about how much he misses you and how much he wishes he could be here...." I notice her glancing up at her bed for a moment. I looked up onto her bed and saw a rolled up paper with a ribbon right near her pillow. I looked down at Scootaloo as I grabbed it with my magic. "He sent it while I was asleep didn't he....?" She nodded as I opened it up and looked at it.

'Dear Princess Celestia and Scootaloo,

Hey you two... Celestia if you're reading this war efforts haven't really changed from last time other than an agreed cease fire. I've made plans to keep an eye on the enemy just in case of a sneak attack like back in the jungles of griffsdonburg. I've got four bases near the enemy line keeping watch over everything across the line. So far nothing. Scootaloo if you ended up finding this happy birthday you! I'm very sorry I cant do anything for your birthday but I'm sure Celestia has something good planned for you. I hear Luna has a gift waiting for you somewhere in the castle. I bet you're going to get it very soon after reading this. I'm sure Celestia can let your friends stay over again. Celestia I wanna let you know PLEASE make this day a good one for Scootaloo! It's the first one without our parents and the first one I cant be there for. I don't care what you do as long as it doesn't involve any amusement parks. Those characters with the lifeless eyes creep Scootaloo out. I'll try and think of my own surprise and get back to you on that but do something! Anything! And... If you can... give Scootaloo a big hug for me... I certainly need one right now... gonna see if I can cheer myself up on the mortar range... Blowing stuff up can cheer anyone up right...? I'm not gonna waste anymore of your time so please think fast!'

He signed it leaving me to think while Scootaloo crawled into my lap and curled up like a little puppy. I used my magic to take the ribbon off and tie it into her mane. As I stood up I set her back on her bed before walking to the door and out. The guard that was standing out there was holding a large white gift box with a large red bow on it. He gave a smile looking to me. "Ah good morning princess!" He said. "I take it you slept well?" I gave a nod having my brush appear for smoothing out the feathers on my wings. My mane some how never got messy in bed.

"Listen... I need you to give the filly inside my room that gift... I have to find Luna and have a talk with her about today. Oh and once the little filly is done getting dressed walk with her to the dining hall. I do not want her to get lost in the halls." He gave me a nod and went into my room. I started to walk off giving my wings a good brushing smoothening the feathers out. As I brushed out my wings I again fell into a hypnotized state as I brushed. I walked right past guards who tried to acknowledge me yet somehow I knew where I was going.

I managed to come to my senses feeling a slap from my sister snapping me out of my trance. "CELESTIA!" She said. I dropped my brush and held my cheek where she slapped me. Luna was wearing a pair of jean shorts and a short sleeved gaming tee. This one had a flaming box on it with somepony sending fire out of their hand. "Sister you stood there for a few minutes just brushing your wings out! You know you cant just brush one wing over and over again! Swap wings every stroke!" I huffed.

"Sorry sister but I cant help but do this after your nightmare that nearly pushed me to stay in my room! My wings are very important to me! What if my convoy is out of commission and I cant fly myself to safety? I'm dead, you're in charge of the sun and moon and mother would just-" Luna slapped me again. I was honestly scared deeply by that nightmare... I had my wings revoked by mother because of something I did. She took them and something told me she told father and when he punishes somepony he goes deep and dark. I was riding in a militant jeep and we were rammed off the road. I did manage to shoot a few of the assassins with my revolver but one guy blew my hands right off with a shot gun and... well you can guess how it ended.

"Sister! Calm down! I apologized for that nightmare. I admit I took it too far but you'll be fine! Why don't I grab myself an energy drink and stay up the entire day for you? I'm sure Scootaloo would want to see me on her big day! Did she get her gift?" I gave a nod. "I have actually gotten her a phone via request of Ryder after she had gotten lost in the mall and the castle."

"Well... That is a pretty good idea sister... I probably would've gotten her something that she probably wouldn't have even liked... I actually don't even know what I can do after reading a letter from Ryder... I had a plan last night but Scootaloo just looked like she didn't wanna do anything today! I mean who doesn't want to do anything on their birthday? If I didn't want to do anything on my birthday who ever I invited to my last party would probably be pissed off thinking I didn't invite them this time!"

"Sister everyone celebrates our birthdays. When we were born mother and father agreed to create a holiday for each of us. Yours being the Summer Sun Celebration and... mine being turned to Nightmare Night... I doubt anyone would be doing anything fun on a Lunar Offering ceremony... Why mother named it that I have no clue but.... at least Nightmare Night everypony dresses up, plays their little games and give out candy to the little fillies and colts." Luna hugged me picking my brush up off the floor with her magic. I took it in my magic and made it disappear.

"...Sister... you go meet Scootaloo in the dining hall.... I need to get ready." Luna gave a nod before breaking the hug and flashing away. I flashed away to my closet where I got dressed getting my usual dress on. White, golden trimming and going down to my ankles. I went back and thought as I walked from my closet all the way to the dining hall thinking. My closet was just a small walk in with maybe a lot of machinery rotating my outfits around. Some I haven't worn for years and others I haven't for even centuries. I literally have a call girl dress when everypony was moving from the city to the desert and I had to open up the first saloon. Back then I actually talked like Applejack. I've gotten out of that phase but I have learned too many languages some of which are done for.

As I came into the dining hall I see Scootaloo sitting in Luna's lap hugging her with the new touch screen phone in hand. It had a wonderbolts themed case on it with a cute little phone charm. It was just a heart with an S and an R in it. Scootaloo and Ryder. I entered the room and walked along the table still in thought of what I could do. Scootaloo gasped getting up from Luna's lap and onto the floor. She was wearing a baseball long shirt and capris pants with her red little canvas shoes. Not to mention she did look pretty happy... happier than earlier.... "Do you really mean it princess? Are we going back to Ponyville for my party?" She asked. I instantly got confused and glanced at Luna for a moment.

"Why... Yes of course... Why not be with your friends for your birthday?" I nudged the smiling filly away from me. "Here... Why don't you go ahead and order your breakfast? I need to have a word with Luna for a moment. Princess things." She gave me a nod and hurried to her seat while Luna got up and walked towards me. I grabbed Luna's arm and pulled her towards the door in a hurry. As we went into the hallway I closed the door with my magic. "Sister what are you doing telling her we're going to Ponyville for the party?! We go there she might end up crying and if she cries while we're out shopping somepony might think I'm hurting her in some way! I don't want her to cry! She's from Ponyville, her brother lived with her, we cant just go there and try and avoid the house she was living in for her eleven years on this planet!"

Luna huffed crossing her arms. "Celestia this is Scootaloo we're talking about! Not Ryder!" She said. "I asked Scootaloo if she would be alright to go to Ponyville if I went with her and I told her I talked it over with you! She said she would be okay with it and I was going to tell you over breakfast! Besides she looked miserable just tapping at her phone screen all alone when I came in here! No guard to sit with her! Not even a chef! Speaking of something to get her I did hear of one of those new handheld gaming systems just came out and she might actually like it."

"But what if she doesn't? What then? Why cant we ask her what she would like? Did you ask her if she wanted that?" Luna shook her head. "You know I feel like you're only choosing gifts you would want. I understand you got a gift for Ryder when he entered the guard but that only added to your collection! Mother and father wanted to let you rest when you were back from the moon because they wanted you to take time to adapt to life in Equestria after all the time you've been away yet these video games are corrupting you!" Luna sighed covering her face and shaking her head.

"Sister I'm adapting just fine! I've gotten these games so I could twist my words and adapt my dialect around today's and not sound like a knight when everyone praised thy flank every sunrise and sunset! Why else did I snap and turn into Nightmare Moon!?" Yep... I pissed Luna off. She wasn't getting enough love for her moon raisings and I got all the praise. One day I thought I could raise the sun and leave it out a little bit longer and that's when she turned into Nightmare Moon. I hit her with the elements of harmony and sent her away immediately going into deep regret but mother told me to keep her there and she'll bring her back and change her fate. Anyways I huffed.

"...Alright you have a point there but we are still going to ask what Scootaloo would want for her birthday! If she says anything about her brother you're handling it! Understood sister?" Luna gave me a nod and we went back into the dining hall. Scootaloo was sitting in her seat sipping a smoothie with little sprinkles in it. "Ah I see the chef has gotten word for a birthday smoothie just for you!"

Scootaloo gave a nod as she swallowed the sweet treat. "It's got sprinkles and bits of cherries in here!" She said. I couldn't help but give out a little giggle as Luna and I took our places on either side of the little filly.

"That sounds like something I might want to try for myself." I glanced over at Luna. "Speaking of wanting something news of your birthday actually had blindsided me and I didn't have time to get you a gift. While we're out in Ponyville is there anything you'd like to get?" She gave a nod sipping her smoothie again. She swallowed and set her glass down.

"Well the carnival is always around Ponyville and... Last year my mom and dad took me for my birthday and we met Ryder there... He tried winning me a 'Bumper' Brand bass guitar. I don't want to play it but... Ryder said we were going to go to see Gems n Tulips and he'd see if he could get the bassist to sign it for me..." She sighed bringing her legs up into her chair hugging her legs. I rested my hand on her shoulder.

"...Oh sweetie.... Please don't ruin your own day with that.... I don't want to have to write to your brother saying your day was ruined because you were crying..." She whimpered and crawled into my lap hugging me. I hugged her back and just shushed her. At that moment my instinct kicked in... A... Motherly instinct.... I started to sing a lullaby my mother sang to me. It's in another language from long ago but I'll translate it loosely. "...The sky may be grey... but the clouds will blow away... dry your tears and let the sun shine through for you..." That turned out easier than it's original wording...

Instead of Scootaloo crying I had Luna start crying. She scooted over and hugged me putting Scootaloo between us. "Oh sister...." She said. "...Sing thy sweet tune again... mother always sang that to me when father would scare me...." It is true... Father would try and push Luna towards mother by scaring her into wetting herself. Mother sang her that song and chastised father for that yet Luna would always go back to father to seek the slightest bit of comfort when there were storms over our castle. I had sung it again setting Scootaloo unto my seat at the end of the table having Luna now sit in my lap. Awkward as it was I remembered back to when Twilight always sat in my lap as we read story books and such. I even fell asleep with her in my arms sometimes and she would continue to read.

Enough reminiscing about previous years. After breakfast Luna, Scootaloo and I made our way to the roof going to my helicopter. One of the guards who knew it was Scootaloo's birthday gave her a pair of headphones he had bought with some of his pay check. I noticed the gesture and put in a call to Shining and had him raise this guards pay by forty bits for the next months pay. He agreed and actually gave him a new paycheck in that amount almost immediately. Good gestures pay off and I still had my good gesture to do. We hopped into my chopper. I sat in my seat, Scootaloo sat across from me and Luna sat next to her and Scootaloo was using the headphones during flight so she wouldn't be startled by the chopper blades. Luna helped her download a music app and we were on our way to Ponyville. I texted Twilight and she agreed to get a party together somewhere with all of Scootaloo's friends and even Dash. But... I texted her saying maybe not Dash because she would probably cause her to cry but Twilight said she would be sure to have Dash's mouth shut about Ryder and what not. Anyways it took about forty five minutes to get to Twilights castle. As we landed I opened the door a bit too fast as we landed. A rush of air came in from the still spinning chopper blades and knocked the headphones off of Scootaloo's ears causing her to cover her ears and scream. "TOO LOUD! TOO LOUD!" She yelled.

I quickly closed the door and went to Scootaloo as she whimpered scared. "Sorry sorry it's a force of habit!" I said unbuckling her. She immediately jumped into my arms. "You're okay... You're okay I have you..." She trembled in my arms. I sat there for a few moments with Scootaloo in my arms having Luna aid in calming the little filly. I was beginning to wonder if I should even have brought the chopper instead of having a motorcade ride down here but it was already too late.

I waited until the chopper blades slowed to a halt before reopening the door. Twilight wasn't on the roof but for some reason Shining was. He was wearing his guard uniform. Armored up, long sleeve button up, jeans for that comfort and a pair of boots. He knelt down as I stepped out still holding Scootaloo in my arms. He stood back up and crossed his arms. "Surprised to see me?" He asked.

"To be honest... Yes actually... What are you doing here?" Shining sighed as I set Scootaloo onto the ground. He knelt down looking at Scootaloo.

"Well... Castle is still boring with Cadence out doing some marriage counseling with the Yaks. They're about as bullheaded as some of the Griffons who expect her to pay to give them services... Twily tells me it's somepony's birthday today though and I think I might know who it is. C'mon over here Scootaloo. I got something for ya!" Scootaloo hesitantly stepped away from me and approached Shining as he dug into his pocket. "This might've been last minute but it was the best I could do on such short notice." He pulled out a little card and showed it to her. "Here's a gift card with a hundred bits on it for what ever you want. I'm going to give this to Princess Celestia so you don't lose it okay?" She gave a nod and Shining used his magic to give it to me. I took it and put it in my bra with my phone. "So if you ever see anything you want you can get it for yourself."

Scootaloo smiled and hugged Shining. "Thank you!" She said. Was it wrong for me to think the best he could do was a gift card? I knew I was still going for the bass guitar and probably getting it signed would be a bit of a problem even for me. Last time I saw a rock band I caused a fight between the singer and the guitarist and they ended up breaking the band up. They both wanted to meet me so bad the singer smashed the guitarists set guitar that night right on the drum set and their fight was recorded somehow and posted on the internet. I had it removed but way after the band broke up after seeing it. Scootaloo looked to Shining as she backed away from the hug. "Wanna come with us to the carnival Shining? Princess Celestia's gonna get me a bass guitar so I can get it signed by the bassist for Gems n Tulips."

I hummed a bit thinking. Gems N Tulips... Where were they playing tonight....? I think they were in Las Pegasus today. "I say today we just relax here." Luna said. "It might be good for Scootaloo to spend a little time in familiar surroundings with familiar faces around. She's been cooped up in the castle for a long while all alone without any friends to play with."

Shining hummed as he picked Scootaloo up. "Well I was just at the carnival yesterday and I didn't see any guitars..." He said. "Besides those ones are cheap. I won one of them when the carnival was at Canterlot and later that day I broke the neck trying to tune it." He looked to me. "Let me get a motorcade together and we'll stop by the music store on our way over to the carnival. I'll handle everything for my best friends kid sister." He nuzzled Scootaloo making her giggle. I must admit it was cute. Even with the mention of her brother inadvertently.

Maybe about half way down we dropped Scootaloo off at a bathroom and had Luna wait for her while Shining and I kept walking. I huffed crossing my arms. "Shining she was just so depressed this morning...." I said. "I found her sitting at the foot of her bed looking out the window... First birthday without her parents is hard enough but first without her brother who was taking care of her? If I were her that probably would've drove me to hide somewhere where no guard or princess could find me!"

"You're doing the right thing on bringing her here to be with her friends. Unfortunately Dash is still laid up in the infirmary here in the castle. Twily had her moved over from the hospital just yesterday from what she told me. Hey maybe we could pay Dash a visit and maybe give her a good reminder on what today is. I saw her this morning and she was pretty hopped up on pain killers. Got a few doctors trying to find a sedative to dull the pain but not make her loopy as hell."

"...maybe... but... why don't you make sure of it....? I don't want Dash to be on those loopy meds and have her blab about Ryder... She's a big mouth and anything that's news to her is news to the entire town and I'm pretty sure she blabs to other blabbers and that escalates to an entire city... Just call me. I'm gonna get a drink from the kitchen..." I huffed and just flashed off to the kitchen leaving Shining alone. I actually was at the door to the kitchen because magic... well I don't really know the layout that well of this place. I basically had a soda with a shot. Nothing inebriating but something to just fix my mind. Of course with my high alcohol toleration I don't get drunk easily. I've been doing shots, body shots, and I even chugged a few pitchers of beer. All those were really on Nightmare Night when Luna was off inside the moon... wasn't fun waking up with a hang over some of those mornings after but it really helped a lot. After maybe about fifteen minutes of fixing my mind, Luna, Scootaloo and Shining walked in. Scootaloo was getting a piggy back ride from Shining looking happy again. I got up from the seat and smiled hiding the shot glass behind my cola. "Ah there's the birthday girl!" I took Scootaloo off of Shining's back and nuzzled her. She gripped to me hugging me. I could tell she was excited to see her friends. I looked to Shining. "The doctors say anything?" He nodded.

"Well they do have her on some powerful pills to numb her pain but it actually wasn't enough. She's still going to be in pain but she would be able to power through the pain. Twily tells me she's done this thing before." I looked back to Scootaloo.

"How about we go visit Dash in the hospital? Give her some smiles and get you some smiles?"

Scootaloo took a bit of time to think. Possible few minutes. "Sure!" She said happily.

"You promise me you wont cry?" I probably wouldn't have said that if it wasn't her cousin. Say if it were.... I cant actually think of anything there... huh... Anyways she held a hand up.

"Cross my heart hope to fly stick a cupcake in my eye!" I gave a smile and held her close.

"Good girl! Now if you do cry when we're visiting with your cousin I'm taking away TV and video game privileges for a week! Sound like a deal?" She gave a nod and I handed her over to Shining. "Lead the way Shining. I'm on your tail." I actually picked up my feet making sure I wasn't actually on his tail for some reason. That's actually happened before. I stepped on somepony's tail and when they tried walking away they fell back down. It's gotten to be a bit of a habit with me. I say 'I'm on your tail' I check around my feet making sure I'm on no ones tail.

As Shining left the room Luna approached me. "Sister what do you think you're doing taking away Scootaloo's screen time?" She asked. "She's going to go insane without those things in this day and age!" I huffed not even meeting her gaze.

"Sister I'm trying to make her emotionally tougher! She needs to learn if she cries it takes away from any good that can come of the day! I take away her screen time if she takes away my time trying to calm her down and today I want her to be happy! It is her birthday after all and birthday parties are always supposed to involve smiles! Especially Pinkie's. If she doesn't see a smile for who ever is throwing the party she's gonna get a smile out of them even if she has to pull out the big guns being the party canon loaded with glitter, tinsel and a bunch of messy confetti not to mention a turret that shoots silly string everywhere. So would you rather have Scootaloo crying her eyes out or would you want a happy filly?" Luna sighed crossing her arms.

"Fine... We're going by your rules... but it is going to be hard to keep her emotions under control while she's here in town. She's going to be surrounded by friends of hers. Not to mention the constant mentioning of Ryder at a chance anyone can get especially Twilight! She mentions something and someone always gets hurt! Need I remind you about Shining's birthday party?" Right... Twilight mentioned being late to his birthday because he invited one of the royal guards that always gives Twilight problems and that guard is one of his friends. No not Ryder but this guy was annoying as hell. Twilight ended up yelling at the guard with Shining nearby and she thought he would've been okay with telling him to stay away from her yet he was livid. He yelled at her causing her to cry and run off. I know this because she called me in tears saying Shining yelled at her and they didn't talk to each other for about a week and a half. I had to get both of them together and make them hug it out. It wasn't hard to do but it was nice to see siblings hug it out.

"I only said she couldn't cry with Dash. I didn't say she couldn't cry around her friends! Now quit whining and follow Shining!" Luna huffed and started walking away. I followed them staying behind my sister. I smiled seeing Scootaloo and Shining Armor getting along together but I actually did have to text Twilight saying she had to watch what she says about Ryder to Scootaloo because she will cry! I didn't get a reply but that's Twilight. She sometimes doesn't answer because she's busy with Pinkie and her party planning... that's this time... the last time she didn't answer she was studying for a test her brother was giving her.... for some reason I have no clue what.

Anyways we walked through the castle, went through a few hallways until we came to the infirmary. This infirmary is just for Twilight and who ever is injured of her friends and her guards. I had Luna, Shining and Scootaloo stay at the door while I looked amongst the beds. I saw different guards and some commoners in there. It was kinda sad seeing some of them there. I noticed some curtains at the corner of the room with Wonderbolts print. It was a flip of a coin. That was either a little colt or filly in there or Rainbow Dash... Just to be safe I peeked in to one of the stalls next to it. Both on either side taken up by a guard in a bit of pain. One with a kidney stone surgery the other broken legs. I finally peeked in behind Dash's curtains and there she was. Arms in casts, and both legs in casts along with her wings taped to her body. She apparently had her griffon friend in her room with her. She had white feathers that tapered off into a nice violet color. I liked it even though she dressed like a punk rocker. Leather jacket, ripped jeans and combat boots. Her wings were a dark brown. I looked back and motioned to the others to come in. Shining set Scootaloo down and she started to run towards me. I shushed her as I started to draw the curtains. She ran in laughing. "DASH!" She yelled.

Dash chuckled as I entered with Luna and Shining just seconds behind me. "Hey squirt!" She said. "I was wondering if Twilight was gonna let me tell you Happy Birthday... Guess it's good a time as any... Happy Birthday you little knuckle head!"

The griffon mare stood up a bit shocked at the sight of Luna and I. She immediately bowed her head in respect like a stallion. On one knee and fist against her chest. "Ah... Looky looky if it isn't Ponyville's speedster griffon." Shining said. "Gilda... You take a break from getting tickets to visit your friend here?" Dash looked up at Shining as the one he called 'Gilda' stood up.

"C'mon Shining leave her alone! Twilight had her flown out here by plane! She's keeping my flank company while I heal! She even has a room set up here so she feels at home! I mean c'mon it sucks in this hospital bed! I had to stay in a hospital bed for Gilda when she was laid up with a broken leg!"

Gilda stood back up. "I-it's true!" She said. "She stayed with me in the hospital and even helped me out at home!" Element of Loyalty... who says somepony cant be 'awesome and loyal'? Well... That's how Dash says it. Gilda looked to Scootaloo as I pulled Shining back. She obviously looked nervous with 'heat' in the room. "So this is that little squirt who you owe a birthday present I'm guessing. How's your birthday so far? See you got some uh.... some extra protection against the baddies..." I could see she was really nervous.

I sighed giving a little smile. "Oh Gilda? Could I speak with you outside for a second?" I asked. Gilda gave a nod and followed me out into the middle of all the curtains. A few doctors were going in and out of some other patient curtains. I turned and looked to Gilda. She looked as if she were just about to piss herself. "First off there isn't any trouble here so you can take a deep breath and relax. Second... that 'little squirt' in there is staying with me because her brother is at war... I'm only taking her here just to help her uh.... get her mind off her brother.... I assume you know him?" Gilda gave a nod and averted her gaze blushing.

"...D-dash got us drunk and we uh...." Yeah not finishing that statement.

"Oh... well that happens... Anyways... I'm trying to keep his mention on a minimum... She's really close to her brother and she's cried quite a bit over him and frankly I don't want her to cry on her big day. While we're here please try not to mention him and.... well... I could do something to minimize that chance but it's either that or a higher chance... It's kinda a coin flip. Cant tell the outcome. You go in there and please send my sister back out. I need to talk with her for a moment."

"Y-yes princess!" She hurried back into Dash's bed area. She was either scared or excited.... I couldn't tell.

Anyways Luna came out looking a bit confused. She approached me hesitantly. "Sister what do you need me for?" She asked. "Scootaloo was just talking to Dash about gift ideas for when she gets out! I don't want her to say something she shouldn't and end up crying!"

"Well that's the least of our problems. I may have thought of a gift but you might have to carry out fulfilling it."

"Well? What do you want to do?"

"I want you to use your healing magic on Dash. You can return limbs to normal while I can only add. I create Pegasai and I create unicorn. Our guards, yours mostly, were made by me to protect me while I slept and you while you walked amongst the dreams! Please sister do this for me and for Scootaloo!"

"And what makes you think she wont cry for this?"

"I think she wont cry for this because I'll make sure Dash and Gilda keep their mouths shut about you know who and keeping her here! I'll pay them off if I have to. If you do this I'll buy you that new racing game you've had your eye on since the trailer release! You know the one.... The post apocalyptic one with all those weapons, car modifications and that story mode multiplayer you want to try out!" Luna huffed blushing a bit. I poked a nerve.

"Fine... I'll heal Dash but I do expect a preorder version of the Angry Steel game! I hear it's supposed to give you four different car models including a design I submitted of a spiked hot rod with my cutie mark on the door!" Just then my phone went off just as I was about to answer. I huffed taking it out of my bra. I looked at the screen and saw it was Twilight.

"Just go inside the room and do it! I have to take this!" Luna nodded and went back inside the curtain. I quickly tapped my phone a few times before putting it up to my ear. "Twilight! What a surprise! How are things?"

I hear a ticked huff. "Applejack accidentally bumped into Pinkie making her spill cake batter everywhere. Lucky her she has to watch over Applebloom while Big Mac is resting at home." She said. "Spike is making sure no one here at Sugarcube Corner screws up and causes Scootaloo to cry over Ryder. Pinkie Promises appear to do wonders and I've already done that so incase I do screw up not only am I going to calm Scootaloo down myself I'm gonna get paddled by Pinkie... So... Yeah... there's that.... Are you doing okay? Driver a little lost?"

"No no Twilight I uh.... I'm having Luna heal Dash so she can spend time with the birthday girl.... I couldn't think of a gift and Scootaloo might like to be with her cousin slash sister figure. Do you have Gilda's phone number so you could call and have them promise?"

"Gladly Princess. Dash always has me keep Gilda's number along with a few other numbers just in case someone's drunk or uh.... weird going into something... Not going into detail but helps to have someone you know get a change of pants from your drawers... Anyways... uh try to get here soon."

"I will try and be there soon but uh... might have to see what Dash is gonna do first. See you soon!"

I hung up on my faithful student and just then I see a quick flash of light and I hear Scootaloo shriek. I rushed back to the curtain to see Scootaloo hugging Dash and my sister. "Thank you! Thank you princess thank you!" Scootaloo said excitedly.

I smiled a bit and just as I was going to answer Luna answered. "Oh uh... Y-you're welcome but I-I shouldn't be thanked for this!" She said. The little filly looked up at my sister.

"Come on you healed Dash! Just for me! I have to thank you!" Luna shot me a glare and I just gave her a slightly disappointed look. I even rolled my eyes at Scootaloo giving her the okay to take it. Luna looked back to Scootaloo.

"Well... You're welcome Scootaloo but know you cant stay with her. Ryder left you with us and expects you to be with us when he returns. Wouldst thy be okay with that?" Scootaloo gave a nod.

"Yes Princess Luna!"

I gave a sigh. "Good. Now not a word of this leaves to ANYONE!" I said. "Dash you can talk around your friends but anyone outside this room who knows of your injuries can be told but Ryder can not know! Understood?"

Everyone nodded. Scootaloo and Dash got up off of the bed as Shining cracked off the casts and released the tape with his magic. "Princess?" Dash said. "Would you mind if.... if I had Scootaloo spend the night around me possibly? I promise we can be here at the castle! You can take her after breakfast I swear!"

"Yes fine but she stays in my room with me. Now uh.... Me thinks we should get to the motorcade... No use in letting them wait!" I looked to Gilda who kinda looked a bit uneasy and kinda down. "Gilda would you like to join us? You're welcome to come with us if you want. I promise if you have anything on you it's cleared if you purchase a gift for Scootaloo. Above twenty bits. Nothing changes if you don't get a gift."

Gilda hummed a bit. "On one hand I get a clean slate and a better job... Or I could go and make Dash's cousin sad by not getting her a gift..." She said. "... I'll go with the gift. I did things in my youth that make it hell going through a job interview... Stole a few bags of candy, snagged myself a soda or two from liquor stores and the bike I earned through yard work and that I restored myself has a few stolen parts I did time for to help pay for them.... Welded them to my bike which might not be a good idea now that I think of it."

Dash looked down at Scootaloo. "You end up stealing something and end up in the back of a guard truck in cuffs I'm not gonna be happy! I'm sure Shining would love to put you on a loooooong time out!" She said.

Scootaloo whimpered and quickly came to my side. "Dash!" Shining snapped. "With you know who being a guard I'm sure she wont even try it!" He immediately went to my side and picked Scootaloo up. Poor filly was whimpering because of what Dash said. You would think someone who spends so much time around guards suddenly would just fess up somewhere. Shining would even see a sure sign in her face if she did have something to hide.

Anyways it took us about forty five minutes there to get from the castle to Sugarcube Corner in the motorcade. I sat with Scootaloo in Dash in the middle of a limo Twilight rented out just for us. Luna, Shining and Gilda were in the back just talking. We had to stop at a little shop to have Gilda buy Scootaloo a gift. Shining had to go with Gilda to make sure she didn't steal anything. She paid for it. It being a new wonderbolts style helmet that came with goggles too. I actually had a Pegasus guard run it back into my chopper. Scoot didn't see it but she's really excited to see it. Anyways once we managed to pull out in front of Sugarcube Corner where Twilight was standing outside wearing a dress. Deep blue one she had Rarity alter. I could actually see everyone inside scrambling to hide away. Shining opened up the door and stepped out being followed by Gilda, Dash and my sister. I was the last to get out with Scootaloo in my arms. Twilight actually bypassed her brother to come hug us. "Happy Birthday Scootaloo!" She said. Scootaloo laughed hugged Twilight jumping from my arms. Twilight couldn't help but nuzzle the happy little filly. "It's nice to see you too." She gave a bit of a laugh before setting her down. "Ready to have an awesome day? I hear you got some awesome gifts from everypony! Why don't you go on inside and see everypony? We'll be inside in a moment."

Scootaloo gave a nod and rushed inside with Dash, Gilda and Shining behind her. Luna waited at the door for me and Twilight. I looked to Twilight. "Thank you for doing this for her Twilight." I said. "She really seems happy being back here and seeing everypony around her... I almost don't want to leave here... She was so sad this morning when I woke up... Dash actually suggested to spend the night in your castle. I would have to have Scootaloo in my room if that is an option." Twilight thought for a moment.

"You might be able to have that. I can call and have your room prepped and ready for that. For now let's just enjoy the party." I gave a nod and started for the door but rushed in seeing Scootaloo rushing to the back with Dash chasing after her with Applejack both looking worried. I gave a huff and gave chase running after them rushing past Pinkie who was carrying a mop and bucket looking a little embarrassed. When I went into the door to the back I see Scootaloo with Dash and Applejack on either side hugging her. She had a stain between her legs.

"Oh no what happened?!"

Applejack looked up at me giving a bit of a sad look. "Well... sorry 'bout this princess but our big 'surprise' caused the birthday filly to have an accident..." She said. "...Thought it was a good idea but... well... aint such a good idea in hindsight... Pinkie just sent the cakes out to get her some fresh pants from Applebloom's drawers from my place. Already texted Big Mac to let em in."

Dash held the filly close as she cried. I could only walk back through to the front and sit down at a table off to the side. Fluttershy approached me passing by Shining, Twilight, Gilda and my sister as they talked with Pinkie, Rarity and the others. "Is everything okay Princess Celestia?" She asked.

I gave a sigh. "...I just don't know Fluttershy..." I said not even meeting her gaze. "Scootaloo was having such a good day since we left Canterlot and yet she wets herself... I don't even have a great idea for a gift for her...." Fluttershy patted my shoulder giving a slight sigh.

"Princess don't worry I'm sure theres a gift you can get her! Just think of something she would want! Think of who she is!" I actually did start thinking. I actually do remember what she wanted... the morning meal... The words 'Bender brand bass guitar' sounded off like a siren.... That and Gems N Tulips. I gasped having my jaw drop.

"...Fluttershy... Do you happen to know where the nearest music store is? You actually just reminded me of something she wanted..." Fluttershy thought for a moment.

"Well... there is a music shop around here... I just know the area it's in I don't know where it is exactly but I'd be happy to show you where." I smiled and got up hugging Fluttershy. "For this you are deserving of a special gift! Anything just name it!"

"Well.... I have always wanted to do karaoke but being in public singing isn't really me unless I get a few drinks in me.... I always end up being driven home and wake up with a hangover."

"I'm guessing a karaoke machine in your own home?" Fluttershy nodded. "Ah! Come along then!" I released Fluttershy and went to the door grabbing Shining on the way out. I was honestly a bit too excited to remember what was said between there and the music shop but I knew I put in a call to a few ponies... both being a surprise. I just gave Shining my card while I just went into the back of the shop to make the call. Anyways I went and had the guitar delivered to the castle and gave word about what I had planned.

Once we were back at Sugarcube Corner I didn't see Scootaloo anywhere. I saw Dash and Applejack with Twilight, Luna and... Actually Luna wasn't anywhere to be seen either. I rushed up to Twilight and pulled her off to the side as Shining and Fluttershy rejoined everypony. "There you are!" Twilight said. "Where the hell were you? Scootaloo is thinking you didn't want to be here! Same with my brother and Fluttershy!" I sighed.

"Look I'm sorry but Fluttershy reminded me of a gift idea and I had to take Shining because without a guard I'm a sitting duck for assassination! Fluttershy got a gift from me so she could do karaoke and well.... Look where the hell is Scootaloo and my sister?!"

"Scootaloo is upstairs washing up after her accident and Luna is making sure she's okay after that accident. What's Scootaloo's gift?"

"Go ask Shining what one of them is. For the other I'm sorry because it commandeers your castle!"

"Don't worry. Something tells me you have something planned and it's gonna be goooood!" I gave a nod and let Twilight go back to the party while I just went in the back and upstairs to find Luna standing outside of a bathroom door that was closed.

"I am so sorry I disappeared on you Luna! Is Scootaloo alright?"

Luna huffed looking down the hallway. "She thought you would stay the entire time!" She said. "When she came back out with Dash and Applejack she didn't see you OR Shining or even Fluttershy for that matter! She thought you three left to do something else!" I sighed.

"Okay we did but it was all for her! I have her gift back at the castle with a few extra things and I promise you she's going to cry tears of joy over it!" Luna looked to me a bit interested by my words. "You want to know what I have planned?" She nodded and I leaned in to whisper it in her ear. No spoiling the surprise! She gasped.

"No way! She is going to flip! Are you sure you don't want to give the guitar to her first?" I shushed her fearing Scootaloo would hear our words.

"I want to surprise her later so please don't spoil it!" She nodded and I hugged her a bit. "...When Scootaloo is cleaned up just tell me and I'll take her aside and apologize... I'll even tell her I got the thing she wanted... she doesn't know about the other things and I wont let her until tonight. Alright?" She nodded again and I let her go. I went back downstairs and waited about... say twenty minutes. Had myself a few slices of pizza, a soda or two and I was talking with Sweetie Belle and Applebloom seeing if any events were coming up in Scootaloo's life. Don't want to be blind sided and well... Applejack told me Ryder's birthday was in a few weeks. I've got a gift in mind for being strong enough to let his sister be apart from him. A desert camo Magnum, clip loaded, nine millimeter round, hell raiser! But I'm sending it out when the time is right.

Anyways Luna came and informed me Scootaloo was cleaned and dressed sitting at the table in back area, the Cake's personal kitchen and dining room. She was wearing shorts and a tank top. The tank top was restricting to her wings but it seems like she didn't mind. But... She did look a bit ticked off as I sat with her. She turned away giving me the cold shoulder. "...what do you want....?" She asked. "...you've clearly found something better to do other than be here.... Did Fluttershy or Shining take you out for a drink or something?" I sighed.

"Scootaloo.... Look I'm sorry but I almost forgot your gift.... Fluttershy reminded me about it and I took her and Shining to retrieve it! I found one that you wanted! Bender Bass Guitar right?" Scootaloo nodded. "I got it for you but I have it sitting in Twilight's castle! I don't know if it's the exact one you wanted but it is Bender!" She huffed still not turning to me.

"....I'll believe it when I see it you.... b-traitor!" Yes... I heard it. She almost called me a bitch. I'm letting her get away with it just this once. Next time she gets a mouth full of soap and a time out. I wont even try spanking her. Hating me wont help my case if Ryder even finds out via Shining or something... I gave a sigh.

"Fine... Just... just don't let me ruin your party... I'm sorry.... Can... can I at least have a hug....? Please?" I was so close to crying there. It hurt... The way she was acting having it be my fault.... I just got up and went out into the main area. Scootaloo followed me after a moment but a part of me wanted to pick Scootaloo up and hug her forcibly since she denied me. But I knew that was something I shouldn't do even if it was for forgiveness. Time would only tell if I have her forgiveness. As the party went on I saw smiles on everyones faces, I ate pizza and cake and had a few sodas and I talked with Twilight and her friends. Apparently Rarity is working on mending a tapestry she found in the old castle. There used to be a castle where Everfree now stands. Nightmare Moon destroyed it. Discord grew a chaotic forest. Speaking of Discord... I actually texted him. Yes an embodiment of chaotic energy knows how to use a phone. He's off at a private section of Manehattan beach. He sends his joyous and chaotic wishes... I have to watch out for a cloud of cotton candy that rains chocolate milk... He always has one pop up around somewhere for who ever's birthday he knows it is.

Okay moving on to gifts from friends... Starting from her young filly friends, Sweetie Belle gave her a signed picture of Sapphire Shores she got at a signing in Manehattan, Applebloom gave her a framed photo of her, her little cousin Babs, Sweetie Belle and her all wearing their capes for their little 'Cutie Mark Crusader' group. She actually kept her cape back at home and I really thought it was kinda cute but I had another idea... I'm having a new one made just for her. Moving to the older attendees Rarity got her a new outfit that had the Wonderbolts logo on it along with '01' on the back with the word 'WONDERBOLTS' in golden wording. Dash didn't get her anything, Twilight got her a book to read if she's ever bored... yeah I don't ever see her getting bored with that. AJ got her some new sneakers. Canvas shoes. Fluttershy got her a necklace she made herself, Pinkie doesn't give gifts cuz she's always throwing parties and that was about it. Later when I was setting the sun I stopped it at the horizon because her final gift from me was on the roof top where my chopper once was. I had guards move it so a stage could be set up. A stage with a camera and video screen so our little birthday girl could get a message from her big brother and so she could have a little private concert with Gems N Tulips! The entire band is here, Jax Tulip, Gash and the bassist Scootaloo likes, Sparkplug. Sparkplug the mare bassist. She was a bat pony mare. Demonic purple mane, tattered wings almost like she was from my fathers domain, always caught wearing some sort of equestrian army camo. White and gold for me, the standard dark green jungle with a bit of white and blue thrown in there, Luna's night guard camo. That's a deep blue camo with purple and a star on the sleeve. It's so cute. What Sparkplug actually was wearing was a band tee she ripped down the middle of the chest and ripped the sleeves off of and lunar camo pants. She came up to me and bowed in respect while the others just worked on setting everything up. "Well you know good taste in music if you're asking for us Princess." She said coming back up. "But as I recall you don't ever come to watch our shows and we always have Luna come to our shows. You know we had a Nightmare Night show she showed up to and that one was the only one we didn't know because she ended up coming on stage as Nightmare Moon which scared the living shit out of all of us!" I sighed hanging my head a bit.

"She does that to everypony but that's the first time I hear her presence not being announced..." I reply. "But... You really aren't here for me... I'm calling in a favor. You do this for me and I do something for you. Well... You do two things for me.... First off this is for a little filly who's brother is the General of my army and he's off fighting in the war. I do know you tape your shows from videos I see online but I've had the camera wired to a computer so the filly could talk with her brother whom I've sent a little computer and wifi adapter. Right now that filly and his sister is eating and spending time with her friends. I've bought her a guitar for you to sign for her and after signing it perform for her after she talks with her brother. Does that sound like something you can do?" Sparkplug gave me a smile.

"You kidding? We've performed at different bases around Equestria just for the guards that protect everyone! Tell you what. I'll sign and we'll perform without you having to do anything other than... maybe come see us in October. It might just up our sales a bit." I gave a smile and gave a nod. "So uh... Wanna check if that camera is hooked up right? No fun if there's technical difficulties during the call."

"Oh! Right right no screw ups especially if it's important!" We actually hurried back stage to get to the little computer I had set up. It was a lap top next to a wifi router. The screen was already pulled up ready to answer a call and I did see Ryder online. Why he chose the screen name 'BloodRain' I have no clue... Anyways we hadn't connected the sound up to it just yet so all we had was a camera and a mic. I disengaged the camera and mic on the outbound and used the one already in the computer to call up Ryder. The call program beeped a few times before the screen froze turning into a black box. I had a little box in the corner with my chest in it hearing a bit of shifting going on just before the camera kicked on on Ryder's side. I saw him sitting at a desk in his quarters alone wearing a tank top and his tags. His mane was a mess and he looked a bit tired and stressed but that was to be expected. "Greetings Ryder." I backed up and lowered myself a bit getting my face in frame. "Sorry I'm keeping you up. It'll all be worth it right?"

Ryder yawned giving a nod as he sipped from a soda can he had off to the side. "I promised Scootaloo I'd stay up late for what ever was going on and where ever I am doesn't matter." He said. "...It's actually good to see a familiar face. Thanks for sending me this laptop... It's taking the edge off of everything here... Had a few mortars hit us but we managed to take em out. No serious injuries, no deaths to report, but a bit of shell shock. Damage is minimal at best... damn sumbitches thought they could nail us with that close of an attack without retaliation... How's things on your end? Scoot having a good birthday?"

I gave a nod and stepped aside allowing Sparkplug to take my place. "Well I'd say she's gonna have the best birthday once she sees us!" She said. "You must be General Ryder. You already know who I am I assume?" He nodded getting a big smile on his face. "Gotta say man... Thanks for protecting us and doing what you do at home... Really appreciate it." She looked off to the side and saw Jax and Gash coming around the corner. "Oh... Something tells me the video screen was still on..."

Gash nodded. He was wearing his signature fedora with unicorn skulls and flames on it. He had a leather jacket on and a red shirt with the band logo on while Jax, the singer wore a muscle shirt, and tight skinny jeans with a bandana wrapped around his head. They came to Sparkplugs side and I swear Ryder's reaction almost made me put off the performance and the present. Almost... He just starts laughing and clapping just losing his mind. "Woah woah calm down hero boy!" Gash said. "Don't want you passing out!" I reached for the computer and took the cord out that had everything up on the video screen. Had a feeling something might be on its way...

Anywho... Once Ryder calmed down he shuttered as a thought came to my mind. "Say... What if we strike another deal?" I said. The band looked up at me. "I was thinking... Ryder here enjoys your music as well and he's a huge Gash fanatic if I'm right..." Ryder made little 'fangasm' sound. "And I am.... If I agree to pay the price of a sold out show would Gash be able to give Ryder a signed custom made guitar? I promise to pay for that as well!" I looked to Ryder's shocked face on the screen. "Deep breath big boy and uh... if you're going to scream do it over some gunfire! Or uh... just mute your mic and make it sound not like you're being murdered." He managed to choke it back and keep it inside. Gash glanced back at the computer for a minute.

"I guess I can make a special exception for him... Might just do him a solid and give him a common guitar I use...." Ryder fangasmed and.... possibly soiled himself. I huffed and nudged them aside getting back in the picture.

"Ryder why don't you take a moment to collect yourself and we'll call you back when it's time alright?" He didn't even answer. Just hung up the call. I sighed looking at the band. "You guys just wait here. I'll give the word to call back just keep your ears open alright?" They all nodded and I managed to make my way to the corner of the stage before looking back. "Oh and... Hook everything up again please... Hundred Bits extra for maybe a bit of band merch for them both too." I got nods again and finally went out to the front of the stage. I waited there for a good few minutes before I pulled my phone and texted my sister to bring everypony to the helipad.

That took about ten minutes- perfect time for Ryder to change his pants- and it didn't seem like it took longer than that. I see Scootaloo in Luna's arms, Twilight holding Scootaloo and Shining holding Sweetie Belle. Scootaloo didn't look like she wanted to see me but she was confused by the stage behind me. "What is all this....?" Shining asked confused as well. I used my magic smiling at Scootaloo as a guitar case appeared. I set it down on the ground as Luna set Scootaloo down.

"I'll explain but first... a little present I promised." Scootaloo knelt down to the guitar case and started unlocking the latches on it. I actually grew excited as she turned away hesitantly opening it. Yes she thought it was a trap but I'm a mare of my word. Once she saw the guitar she gasped. Twilight gave me a smile as her and her brother knelt down next to her. "See Scootaloo? I told you I had your gift... Bender brand bass guitar. I didn't know what model you wanted but this was one I thought would fit you!"

Scootaloo looked up at me getting a bit teary eyed. She said nothing as she gave the guitar to Shining and rushed me, hugging me. I hugged her back and picked her up. "...Sorry about earlier princess..." She said. I shushed her.

"...No... I deserved that. I didn't tell you I was stepping out but.... I hope what I have next for you makes that just a speck of dust on something shiny." I turned towards the stage and gave a whistle. The video screen lit up on stage and the video call application was shown. The call was being made. The sound of the application went through the speakers. Suddenly Ryder's picture appeared. He looked tired but better than before. Scootaloo screamed in my ear.

"RYDER!"

Ryder chuckled as he shed a tear. "Hey there Scoot..." He said. "... I'm sorry I cant be there for your special day... Judging by the smile on your face, your gift Shining's holding and your friends I'd say you're having an awesome day... Shining you and I gotta talk later but right now... I just wanna say I miss you all... everything is just so hard over here without someone climbing into my bed because they had a nightmare but... I've been pulling my weight around here just fine. I actually got a bit bored today and got a few of my men together and we made a little banner for you." He turned in his chair and scooted off to the side. "C'mon! Get in here you guys!" Just then two stallions came in toting two pieces of ripped sheets reading 'Happy Birthday', one word on each sheet. Ryder smiled looking back into the camera. "It might not be a guitar or a new scooter but... it was the best I could do. Happy Birthday sis... I love you...." Scootaloo sniffled trying to keep herself from crying.

"....I love you too Ryder..."

I held Scootaloo close just trying to keep myself from crying as well. "Ryder... You think you can do one last thing before we end the call?" I asked. "I think you know what I mean..."

Ryder wiped his eyes away giving a nod. "Scoot... Everyone...." He said. "You guys are gonna flip over this but... guys... show em what you got!" I set Scootaloo down just as Gems came out. She actually started screaming excited seeing the band. Sparkplug actually ran up and hugged her. I couldn't help but join in on the hug. That and cry. It felt so good seeing her that happy. So worth the money I spent but... hell I could be at a stallion strip club for a million years if I wanted to. Money stacks up when all you need is food, clothing and no one complaining. Anyways... about an hour after that I was just so tired. All the excitement just wore me out fast. I had Luna tell Scootaloo I was off to bed and that she has a wonderful time. I actually was so tired I didn't bother taking my clothes off before just passing out on my bed. It was the first time I ran on empty in a while. Anyways... Until next time.

Month 1: Night 6: Dream Walking What-If's (Luna's POV)

Luna here. Celestia has been hogging the spotlight for a while with her fat ass. That and... Well not much for me to talk about during the night. Not until tonight! After the concert ended for Scootaloo's birthday I put her to bed along with Sweetie Belle and Applebloom. Twilight and Shining actually fell asleep in the same bed just going for the sake of what Ryder said about having those moments about someone crawling into bed with him because of a nightmare or something. It was cute seeing them snuggle up together and it made me wish I could do that with Celestia after she sang our mothers lullaby to Scootaloo and me. But.... That didn't stop me. I was a bit tired from being up all day. I had a night guard- which I was surprised to find at Twilight's castle considering she has very few guards about the halls- wake me up in a few hours. I felt warm snuggled up to my sister so closely. A part of me went back to my childhood days when mother would have Celestia share her bed with me. Another part wanted me to just use the toilet and somehow 'forget' to pull my pants off. Lucky me I know not to forget it or mother might have father punish me. Maybe about an hour into my sleep I hear a bit of crying along with some footsteps. I woke up only to see Scootaloo come in in tears and with a stain between her legs. "...Princess Luna...?" She said.

I sat up stretching a bit. "Aw you poor thing!" I said. "What happened? Did you have an accident?" Scootaloo nodded and hugged me.

"....I had a nightmare... about my m-mommy and daddy...." I shivered a bit thinking how Ryder was after the fact of losing his parents. Scared and pissing his pants. A thought came to mind as I held the filly. We didn't have any clean clothes for her and for sleeping I didn't want her to wait too long for new sheets.

"Scootaloo... you poor filly... Here... we're going somewhere you're going to feel more comfortable...." I stood up and let Scootaloo walk along side me. We went outside of my sisters room and into the hall where I see the same night guard I told to wake me standing off to the side. He knelt down seeing me. "You there. Bring a car around and a lock picking kit! I'm having a home commandeered." Scootaloo looked up at me just as the guard nodded and rushed away.

"...W-we're going back to my house...?" I gave a nod and knelt down.

"We're going there because ever since you came to us you've been scared and having accidents a lot... I think its best we find somewhere you're comfortable... I promise to be right there by your side okay?" She sniffled and nodded. I had to get her out of her pants and underwear so she didn't get a rash although I had to wrap her in a towel when I carried her.

As we came out of a bathroom the guard approached us. "Princess! The car and lockpick are ready for you!" He said.

"Thank you. Leave a note for my sister to find so she doesn't go freaking out about this." He nodded and rushed off again. After a while we were out on the road looking for Scootaloo's home. I had given her a small can of soda from Twilight's kitchen just to keep her from nodding off coming from point A and going to point B. I nodded off in my helicopter once. I was down near Appleoosa one day coming back from a little masquerade ball. The AC in the thing wasn't up all the way and I was all tired from a morning of gaming. The combination of the warmth, my dress and the light of day just caused me to fall asleep. I actually had to be carried by stretcher into my room. I looked up the road where I remember being at Ryder's place. Just one house past the only hydrant on the street. "Pull into the driveway at that house right there!" The guard driving saw the house I pointed at. There was a vintage truck in the driveway. Not Rarity's but... The Apple Family truck. What was it doing there I wonder.... My answer came quickly. A light turned on just as the guard in the drivers seat was getting his lock picking kit ready. "Hold thy tools! Someone's inside! It should be empty!" I looked to Scootaloo. "Do you know anyone who would be inside your house while your brother is away?" Scootaloo shook her head scared. Luckily I keep myself armed just like Celestia does. I pull out my own snub nose revolver and get out of the car. "Stay in this car no matter what! I'll give the 'All Clear' sign if it's clear!"

"Yes Ma'am!" The guard said.

I closed the door to the truck and kept my finger near the trigger seeing another light click on. I walked towards the door slowly. Just feet from the door the porch light kicks on and I aim my gun at the door ready to fire. I only know to fire when I feel threatened. The door slowly opened and there I see Big MacIntosh shirtless and looking tired. "...Princess Luna?" He said. "The hell are you doin' here....? Aint you supposed to be with Twilight...?"

I gave a sigh and put my gun back in my bra. "I should be asking you the questions here!" I said. "Why are you in here when you should be at your home?!" He sighed.

"...Aj kicked me out a few days ago... Ryder left us his car keys and house keys so I'm here with my truck just waitin' till I get the okay to get back home... I aint used to this closeness to city streets..."

"Well... May we come in? I've got a guard and Scootaloo here... Poor filly had a nightmare and wet the bed... We actually didn't bring anything for her to change into and I'm sure we forgot her other pants at Sugarcube Corner when we left. I kinda want to move you to a couch or something if that would be okay." He looked at the truck for a moment.

"Alright... Get her... I just wanna get my ass to sleep!" I gave a nod and went back to the truck. I opened the back door to the truck and grabbed Scootaloo who was trying to keep the towel on her as she crawled over to me. I grabbed her and looked to the guard.

"Alright come on in. It's only one of the generals friends!" The guard nodded and stepped out. He closed the door as I rushed inside Scootaloo's home. To think I was walking into a vault of her memories. Big Mac gave Scootaloo a pat on her back just before we went upstairs. I looked to her as I set her down. "You go get into some dry clothes and meet me in your brothers room... I'll be right there for you okay?"

Scootaloo nodded rubbing her eyes. "...Okay..." She said before going into her room. She closed the door behind her. I walked a few doors down to her brothers room. The door was wide open with the light on. I noticed a few drawings on the door. One of Ryder and Scootaloo flying together, one of Ryder, Scootaloo and Dash holding hands and one of Scootaloo saying 'I love you'.

Big Mac came up the stairs and sighed stopping next to me. "...Hurts knowin' Scoot made all those for him..." He said. "...First night I was here I just couldn't help but look those over... Kinda made me think... What if I were in Ryder's position... forced to go to war when all I got is a little sister who loves the hell outta me... He actually had four drawings there.... Must've taken one before he left..."

I sighed and thought a moment. "...well it's always nice to have a memory so you don't get yourself forgetting what you left behind... I should know...." I said using my magic to make a pendant appear in my hand. "...My mother gave this to me years ago before she took the heavens... Every now and again I take it out and just regret my time as Nightmare Moon... My mother would just take this away from me if I had given her the chance but... it reminds me of before I was Nightmare Moon... In my life time I'm just about a few years older than you while Celestia is old enough to be your mother." I actually put my pendant around my neck just to clutch it against my chest.

"...I actually had a nightmare when I went to take a nap the day Ryder dropped his car off... Lied down on the couch and just dreamt the worst thing I could've... Shinin' coming to me with Scootaloo and Cadence askin' us if we can take care of her cuz somethin' happened to Ryder... I turned back inside to get AJ downstairs but... all I see there is a coffin... you-know-who right inside..." I saw tears build up in his eyes and quickly hugged him. He latched onto me faster than Ryder would've in this mood.

"Dont worry... Ryder's going to be fine... He's tough, he can aim, he can protect himself but he's on the back lines controlling everything on the front lines. He's sending supplies, ammo and everything to everyone hopefully bringing peace to a foreign land... Here why don't you just go and get some sleep... You really need it right now. Okay?" He gave a nod sniffling and broke the hug. He only went about a door down because I saw my guard sitting on the couch watching TV. At least he's trained to stay awake during the day and night if needed. Anyways not even a second after Big Mac went into the room I see Scootaloo come out of hers wearing a fresh pair of pajamas clutching an old wolf toy. I picked her up and took her into Ryder's room. Messy as it was with Big Mac being there it was still a bit comforting for Scootaloo. She felt tense coming inside her house but now she's more relaxed. "There we are... You all comfy?" She nodded as I set her in the bed and tucked her in. "Alright.... I'm going to do a bit of dream walking with you so you can get some sleep... Just close your eyes and we shall meet in the dream scape...." Scootaloo nodded and just passed right out. I backed away from the bed and used my magic to create a doorway that connected to Scootaloo's dreams.

As I entered the doorway I see Scootaloo sitting in the dark still dressed in her pajamas and still with her stuffed toy. I thought she would have some sort of problem going on. Then again she wasn't asleep long enough for anything to start up. I had a way to get things started up to recall a dream someone had last. I snapped my fingers and instantly we were in her dream. I picked her up seeing the part that made her have an accident. It was just frozen frame of an alternate ending. It kinda scared me with what I see. Ryder on the floor clutching his chest as a hooded figure stood in the doorway aiming a pistol. Scootaloo's parents were pushed apart on the floor, her mother looking like she was protecting something but each of them had gun shot wounds. "...Th-they would've been dead if.... if I was at home instead of Sweetie Belles..." Scootaloo said. I sighed.

"Now that really isn't true young one... What you dream isn't an alternate reality. What I can show you would be but... lets do something real quick... Your brother was up late and he has to still be asleep." I snapped my fingers and everyone in the frozen dream scape was gone. We looked to the cracked front door and opened it going into what looked to be a playground and it was raining ever so slightly. I huffed. "...This better not be what I think it is..." Scootaloo looked up at me.

"What is it...? Is this my brothers dream...?" I gave a nod as we went deeper into the playground.

"...Your brother had dreams finding himself as a child possibly around six or so. He was so messed up I almost thought I couldn't help him get fixed. Do you know why he was like that?" She shook her head. "He thought it was about missing your parents after they had died but in reality he was still mad that his ex marefriend did it... I understand she used to be a substitute teacher for you... I'm sorry you had to have a monster like that near you..." I looked up stopping at the slide that had about two widths each about a foot and a half long. "Ryder! Come on out I'm here now!"

Scootaloo and I listened closely and heard whimpering. I set Scootaloo down and she went over to the slide. Almost immediately a little Pegasus colt came out wearing little running shoes, a Gems n Tulips tshirt and blue jeans. It was Ryder. I sighed and used my magic to make his dream world disappear and him into his old self. He blushed as Scootaloo ran up and hugged him. "...You too huh sis...?" He said. Scootaloo nodded. I gave a sigh.

"What was your nightmare this time Ryder...?" He looked to me as Scootaloo climbed onto his back.

"...I was seven and I thought mom and dad left me at the park... I got scared and hid under the slide... Seeing Scoot before seeing her meet Gems just made me miss them... It sucks out here... I miss Scoot so much..."

"I know you do Ryder but seems we have a similar problem here.... Both of you miss your parents... I know it happened a while ago but I'm going to show you two what would happen if you had done things differently that day. I've explored an outcome after Celestia called me about Ryder's mental breakdown... I heard Shining Armor in the background screaming to her all freaked out about his friend almost..." I looked to Scootaloo. She was listening. I could see her ears just twitching. Either that or something outside of the dream was happening. I wasn't gonna take any chance with either. I actually covered my mouth with one hand and with my other I drew a circle to my side, opening a little window to see where I had left. Scootaloo was still sleeping snuggly in her brothers bed. I actually brought Ryder over and pointed into it. He looked inside of it and sighed.

"...So precious... How'd you get her into my bed? Don't tell me you made an exact replica for her."

"We uh... We didn't... She had an accident and we didn't have a change of pants for her so we ended up coming here for her to get changed and spend the rest of the night."

I closed the window up and just as I turned around Scootaloo did what was expected. "....What happened Ryder....?" She asked. "... did something happen while I was out of the house....?" I looked back and saw Ryder just trying to keep everything back.

"... Perhaps I've said too much....?"

Ryder gave a nod and set Scootaloo down. He sat down and put his sister in his lap. "...Scoot... I think it's about time you know..." He said. "...When I was in jail Shining thought it was a good idea to put me through a bit of guard training.... He put me inside of a shooting range with a gun.... With what I saw and what was going through my mind I.... I almost killed myself... Everyday since then I've had you and him to thank for giving me a reason to keep going strong..." He sobbed a bit as he clutched Scootaloo. I sighed and dropped to my knees next to him.

"....I apologize Ryder.... I forgot there was a child here.... I-I can give a new gun or get you a new game each and every time it comes out!" He wiped his eyes and looked up at me.

"...No... It's fine.... I was thinking about telling Scoot after I got home...."

Scootaloo looked up at me. She looked a bit scared. "....Well... aren't you gonna show us the different thing....?" She asked. I gave her a nod. "Good... I didn't want to hear what I just heard...."

I sighed. "Understood...." I said standing up. "I'm going to break it up into a few parts starting with the morning. Since I have both of your minds connected I can get the memory out flawlessly. Dreams and memories go hand in hand. I can basically extract a memory and copy it to one I can alter. This is going to be a situation if Berrie was teaching the class still while the regular teacher was out. Ready?" They both stood up and gave a nod. I made a bubble around us with my magic before putting up the dream scenario. I put us in the car Ryder had. We were real small compared to everything. We actually sat on Ryder's shoulder as he drove. Scootaloo sat in the back wearing that blood orange shirt and grey hoodie.

We just had to sit back and listen to everything. Ryder looked back at Scootaloo. "Is Miss Cheerilee back at school or is Miss Berrie still there?" He asked. "Since AJ and I have a date I kinda wanna see if Berrie at least wants to be friends.... I mean.... I think I saw her car drive past Sugarcube Corner last night... The way she sped past makes me think she might be mad or something..."

Scootaloo huffed. "...Why are you wanting to talk with her?" She asked. "Mom told you to stay away from her! She's mean! She actually kept me in class during lunch to talk to me about you the day you nearly wrecked into her! If you should talk to her about anything it should be that crap!" Ryder quickly turned the wheel throwing the bubble we were in aside. Lucky this was of the gyroscopic nature keeping all of us upright. The wheels screeched to a halt throwing us onto the dashboard. I huffed and snapped my fingers fusing us to the dash. Motion sickness works with both real life and dreams for me. Anyways Ryder looked back at Scootaloo who cowered seeing her brothers face.

"SCOOTALOO DONT YOU DARE USE THAT KIND OF LANGUAGE! I don't care what mom and dad say about it but I'll spank you if I have to! Trust me you'd rather have me do that than to taste liquid soap!"

I looked to Ryder. "Did your mother actually squirt liquid soap into your mouth when you swore?" I asked. He nodded. I actually know the taste of that horrid tasting soap. I lathered my hands up one day and actually forgot about it for a moment when I saw a bit of food in between my teeth. Worst day here in Equestria. Well... worst day since I got back from the damned moon... baron friggen wasteland. I was freezing but I was kept in some sort of stasis prison. I was fed and held captive there for a thousand years... one thousand horrible years....

Scootaloo squealed hiding her face with her back pack. "I'M SORRY I'M SORRY PLEASE DONT TELL MOMMY!" She yelled.

Ryder huffed. "I wont tell her IF you promise never EVER to say that stuff again!" He snapped. "You got me?" Scootaloo nodded scared. Ryder sighed as he got the car moving again. "...Look Scoot.... I'm sorry for yelling at you.... I'm still kind of emotional from last night... Just having Applejack mend my heart helps me so much... a few days ago I don't think I would've even gotten myself up to even eat... But... gotta say you've had a bit of an impact on that too... Your drawings actually make me smile.... You think maybe you and I could sit down together and draw pictures for each other?" He glanced into the rearview mirror. We could only look at Scootaloo almost in tears just scared. "Please...? I want to spend more time with my little sister... Mom wanted me to do that but I was just too scared of Dad judging me... Dad gave me so much trouble the first day I moved back in I almost wanted to leave the same day.... Dad just had that look like he wanted me out in the back yard.... Glad mom wants me inside... friggen feathers are going crazy... storms coming."

I looked to Ryder again. "Can thy really feel a storm brewing in your wings?" I asked. Sorry there are so many things I didn't know about Ryder and his family. He gave a nod just hugging his little sister. "Well... You aren't the only one feeling things in their wings. I can sense dream trouble in my wings and my feathers are going insane." Anyways I paused the dream for a moment to say that. I started the dream up again.

Scootaloo sighed. "...yeah... I'm sure you can get me after my homework's done..." She said kinda sadly. "...I'm sorry if I said that.... Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were teasing me again... they were out at the park when me and Sweetie Belle were waiting for someone to give us a ride home." As I said: This is an alternate reality if things had been done differently. "...Can you please just talk to Ms. Berrie about both things....?"

Ryder sighed. "...sure Scoot..." He said. "...I can fit both of what I gotta say into a bit of time before I head to work...." Eh... I could've sat through this but he still had to get Sweetie Belle and Applebloom.

I gave a huff and sent us back to a blank dream scape. "There.... a morning drive revealed things about stress on both of your lives..." I said. "Now.... I'm going to skip ahead to the meeting with Berrie. Ryder you stay calm and Scootaloo there isn't anything to be scared of." Ryder nodded holding Scootaloo close. I snapped my fingers and our bubble popped sending the mist around us to create the class room. Berrie sat at a desk. Last I actually saw of her was when Ryder and I were in Father's domain.

Ryder, Scootaloo and I sat at the desks just as a knock came to the door. Berrie looked to the door as she set down a pen. "Come in!" She said. The door opened and in walked Ryder looking kind of nervous. Berrie sighed seeing him. "What the hell are you doing here? I don't want to see your face again! I thought you still wanted to be with me! You say you were going to meet me for coffee but you end up not doing shit about it and then I see you outside Surgarcube Corner with that Applejack bitch? What are you doing that I don't know about?"

Ryder huffed and sat down on the desk. "Okay one, Applejack is not a bitch!" He snapped. "And second you should be glad I came over here! I actually want to talk to you about a few things... one of which being between us... You gonna listen or am I going to have to go to the principal to see if you get fired?" Berrie huffed standing up.

"Fine! Flatter me see if I care!" Ryder got up from the desk.

"Alright... first off a little matter of a few students... Yesterday when Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle were going home Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara were harassing her again. She doesn't feel comfortable going anywhere with Silver and Diamond walking around. Is there anyway you could maybe give her a ride home or at least drop her off at Sugarcube Corner? And maybe the thing that'll get you to agree with me.... Yes I wanted us to be together but... I got to thinking and.... maybe you and I can be friends. We've known each other for a while but not enough to be sending pictures to each other... You're a teacher for Celestia's sake and I'm working in a bakery where kids come to a lot. I'm positive if someone employing us saw the pictures we'd be fired on the spot. Besides... Mom says jealousy ruins things faster than secrets that are kept... So do we have a deal?" Berrie looked like she was taking a moment to think. She averted her gaze looking to us like we were supposed to give her a line in a play. In this reality she was imagining her students looking to her. She looked back to Ryder.

"...You know... You're right... I'll bring Scoot by after the bell lets out. Just uh.... maybe let your sister know as well as your parents that I'm doing this.... maybe give your mother a thought of giving me another chance...." Ryder smiled and gave a nod before giving Berrie a hug. I looked to my Ryder. He just looked like he didn't care. He isn't mad or sad he just doesn't care. He's over Berrie duh. Scootaloo kinda whimpered a bit just looking sad.

I stopped everything around us and brought her into my lap. "Aw what's wrong sweetie?" I asked.

Scootaloo latched onto me. "...Th-things would be better... we'd still have mommy n daddy..." She said. I sighed giving her over to her brother.

"No actually... Things get a bit worse... I'm not going to say how but they do. Stand up please." I stood up and helped Ryder stand with Scootaloo staying close to him. We walked past Berrie and the dream Ryder and go out the door immediately outside in front of all the students. I looked down the road and pointed towards a dirt bike. "Do you see who that is Ryder?"

Ryder gave Scootaloo to me as I gave him a pair of binoculars. He looked through them down the road. "...Okay that's AJ on her motorbike..." He said. "...what's she doing here?" He looked to me. "You mind starting it up and fast forwarding to when she gets here? I don't want to hear the chatter of these kids. I'm pretty sure that little snot nosed runt Snips tries to act like he's the coolest thing ever... Scoot you tell me if that little jerk tries to hit on you. I'll set him straight." I let Scootaloo stand on her own as I snapped my fingers. The dream started up but... I didn't fast forward.

"Sorry Ryder but you've got to take a look into the crowd of children. I muted their chatter for you..." Why do we talk about it like it's a movie? Because its kind of like one. I have full control over the dream realm, showing past memories, alternate realities and parts of futures. I choose not to show futures often because... well... Long ago I showed someone their future if they kept up a way of living but I didn't have a chance to show them what would happen if they did something else and... it wasn't pretty. Anyways we all looked to the crowd of children and saw a circle in the middle. I created a platform under us and lifted us up a few feet. There in the middle we saw Scootaloo in the middle of the circle on her knees covering herself with an empty water bottle near by on the ground. Applebloom and Sweetie Belle came over tried helping her up but she pushed them away and knocked Applebloom in the nose a bit causing her to fight with her friend. I watched as Applejack pulled up and hurried up pushing through the children. At the same time the dream Ryder came out of the front and pushed his way through the children as well. They met in the middle where they pulled their sister's away from each other shocked.

I unmuted Applejack, Ryder and their sister's only. "WHAT THE HELL'S WRONG WITH YOU TWO?!" Applejack yelled. "I come here to give you your lunch money and this is what I find you doin'? I oughta tan your hide right here and now girl!"

Applebloom pulled her arm away. "Scootaloo started it!" She snapped.

Scootaloo tried struggling away from her brother to attack Applebloom again. "ME?! YOU SHOULD KNOW I DONT WANT TO BE GRABBED LIKE THAT!" She yelled. She looked at her brother and rammed him where it hurts causing him to let her go. She pounced on Applebloom and started to punch her repeatedly. I snapped my fingers to fast forward maybe to about twenty minutes later.

Applejack and Ryder were on separate sides of the front of the school talking with guard's just outside their trucks. Each with bruising to their faces. Ryder's actually looked a bit bloody. All it was now was a frozen picture as I lowered our platforms. "If you're wondering what happened here the fight escalated quite a bit." I said walking to the truck on Applejack's side. "During the fight Ryder, you and AJ had to pull your sisters away again and had the principal call some guards. Now here each little filly is going to be hauled off to spend a full day in juvenile hall. Not to mention things between you and Applejack have ceased because of this fight. Each of you blame each other's sister for the fight because you had the same story about your sisters being 'the good filly'. Now because of this you have a feud with the Apple Family. Big Mac, Applejack AND Applebloom. That little filly hates Scootaloo for hurting her after trying to help her." I looked back at Scootaloo. "From what I saw at your birthday party you and Applebloom are really close aren't you?" Scootaloo nodded. "...well you both would've lost someone important to you. Ryder loses a new marefriend and Scootaloo loses a good friend... well... Both you and Applebloom lost Sweetie Belle's friendship. She feels real friends shouldn't fight each other and since you two fought you shouldn't even be friends at all." I see the look on Scootaloo's face turn from hurt to downright sad. She buried her head into her brother's shoulder.

I made everything disappear and we now stood in darkness yet again. Ryder looked to me as he consoled his sister. "...So... if I had made friends with Berrie I'd lose AJ as a marefriend....?" He asked. I gave a slight nod. "Wow.... We should be lucky for what we got now..."

"Yes but... I'm afraid it gets worse...." I snapped my fingers and another scene appeared before us and putting us in a bubble again. This time I've got it tethered to one point so we wont be thrown around again. This time we were at Ryder's home. "This would've been about the time you had just gotten to work Ryder but Applejack called Pinkie Pie up and had Mr. Cake fire you for being late. Let's watch everything play out here." I started up the dream and Ryder's car pulled up. Ryder stepped out looking defeated. His mane was a mess, he had stains of what looked to be flour and a bit of chocolate milk. He had tears in his eyes as he walked from his car towards his front door. I had the bubble follow him inside.

Inside we see him go upstairs and having him stop at his door seeing a note taped to it reading 'Trouble Inside'. He sighed and opened it to reveal his parents looking quite mad. His father charged him and swept his leg throwing him to the ground. "THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT!" He yelled. "I cant believe you do this to your own sister! Sending her to juvenile hall?! I SHOULD GUT YOU RIGHT NOW!"

Ryder pushed his father off him and pinned him. "SHE DESERVED IT!" He snapped. "THAT GIRL WOULD NOT STOP HITTING MY NOW EX MAREFRIENDS LITTLE SISTER! A GROUNDING AND A SPANKING WOULDNT HAVE CUT IT!" Ryder's father gave Ryder a devastating hook nailing him in the jaw. I glanced over at Scootaloo and saw Ryder hiding her face away from the horror we were looking at. I looked back to see both Ryder and his father fighting just punching the crap out of each other.

Ryder's mother ran up and kicked her husband off her son. "BOTH OF YOU STOP!" She yelled. "RYDER YOU GET YOUR ASS UP AND START PACKING! I DONT WANT YOU IN THIS HOUSE IF YOU'RE GOING TO BE THROWING YOUR SISTER IN JAIL AND FIGHTING WITH YOUR OWN FATHER!" She let Ryder get up on his own but yanked up her husband who was holding a bloody nose. "AAAND YOU! Once Scootaloo gets back I want you out too! You have no right to beat our son like that even after what he did! You touch him one more time and I'm calling the guard!" She looked into Ryder's room. "Same goes to you! You touch your father and I'm getting the guard!" Ryder said nothing as he pulled out his phone. We floated over his shoulder and saw he was calling Dash. He sat on his bed starting to sob a bit. He put his phone up to his ear.

I amplified the sound of the phone so we could hear everything. The phone buzzed for maybe a second and clicked. "Ryder? What the hell are you doing calling me?" Dash asked. "And why are you crying? You get fired or something?"

Ryder sniffled. "...Y-yes.... AJ got me fired from Sugarcube Corner...." He said. "....Sc-scoot and Applebloom g-got hauled off to juvi... M-mom and dad are kicking me out.... I.... I have no where to go... no one to hold.... what kinda guy am I....?"

"WOAH! WOAH WOAH WOAH! YOU GOT SCOOTALOO AND APPLEBLOOM ARRESTED?! WHAT THE HELL FOR?!"

"THEY WOULDNT STOP HITTING EACH OTHER! Applejack and I tried keeping them both apart and they just wouldn't stop! ....w-we had someone call the guard and... I just.... C-can I just please stay at your place....? ....just take me away from all this crap.... please.... I cant do this.... I know I messed up...." Dash sighed.

"...At least you're honest.... I'll give you a spot over here but I want you to at least apologize to your little sister for doing that. You at least try and find a job yourself. I'm not helping with that got it?"

"...Y-yyeah... just... help please... get someone to help... I cant do this on my own...."

"Sure Ry... I'll try and see if Pinkie could help... She hates seeing someone crying even if it was somewhat her fault... Just try and hold out..."

I sighed and stopped everything. I looked to Ryder and Scootaloo who were almost in tears. "...Things get perpetually worse from here..." I said. "...After you move out Ryder, your mother divorces your father and he ends up going back to his drag racing. With only your sister left your mother moves to Baltimare with her not telling anypony. In the Apple family home AJ goes into a deep depression and started to drink her pain away which ends up getting her hospitalized after Big Mac is arrested after he beats her during one of her drunken rampages forcing the guard to take Applebloom into an orphanage. Sweetie Belle wanting to get back with her friends tries to see where her friends are. No pony answers the door at either home causing... problems... she goes missing and is never found.... Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon are surprisingly broken about it thinking the worst of all three of the crusaders... the only good thing to come out of this is they become better fillies and start helping other cutie mark seekers find what they're good at...."

Ryder set Scootaloo down and she came over to me. "...So... I'd have no friends and only mommy.... AND I'd be somewhere away from Ryder and Rainbow Dash....?" She asked. I gave a nod. "...So... mommy and daddy dying was keeping me and my friends together... and keeping Ryder happy....?" I nodded again.

"Things are better with friends.... Friends consoling you about the loss of your parents is better than being a hoodlum driven by the loss of friends... Now... I think it might be time for you guys to go back to your own dream realms. Scootaloo... I'll be with you in a minute after I do something with your brother. Alright?" Scootaloo gave me a nod and I gave her a hug which Ryder joined in on. He kissed his sister's forehead and just as we broke the embrace I sent her back to her own dreamscape. It brought a tear to my eye because... well... "Ryder... there's more to what Scootaloo saw.... I spared her everything that would've put her over the edge.... You're strong enough to control yourself from what you had gone through already to get where you are.... Killing Berrie, seeing the corpses of your parents... it was proven when you were told to shoot yourself. Do you promise what I'm about to show you never leaves your lips to anyone but me?"

Ryder saluted. "Yes Princess. My lips are as sealed as evidence bags!" He said. "You have my word!" I smiled a bit.

"At ease then General. Now... be prepared." We both took deep breaths as I changed our environment to Rainbow Dash's home. Dash was frozen on the couch playing some sort of game on Ryder's C-Sphere. I sighed and just looked up the stairs. "...Go to Dash's guest room... that's where you are right now..." He gave a nod and started climbing the steps. He stopped about half way up and looked down at me.

"...Arent you coming?" I shook my head because I knew what was up there already. He continued and I just... I just started tearing up. If things had gone this way.... Ryder would've been able to take the job my father offered him. Rarity would've met him at the world in between only to find Sweetie Belle where she was going... it was really hard for me to show Ryder this. When I explored this option I nearly got sick. Saw death and destruction there after.... without Rarity, Equestria falls into the hands of Changelings. Celestia and I would've been captured and.... you can guess what happened soon after. Ryder comes back down from the stairs with a scared look on his face. I hugged him not even daring to go into detail about what else I had said.

"...I'm sorry... things are better the path you have taken.... You're lucky Scootaloo didn't see what you saw.... She'd want you home faster than anything..." I broke the hug and backed away from him. "Here... let me do something for you.... I'm sorry you had to see what you saw.... Dash didn't even know until maybe until her game crashed." Ryder sighed looking back at the TV.

"...She always did like playing Battle of the Realm for a long time. Lucky my C-Sphere goes for a while before freezing.... So... what were you going to do for me?" I snapped my fingers and everything disappeared. I then put us into another dream scape that was just all too familiar. An Apple Orchard that went on infinitely for ever and ever. I took Ryder's hand and walked him through the tree's towards a clearing where we both see Applejack in a bikini sunbathing while there's another Ryder, shirtless in a G-string serving her a margarita garnished with an apple. I snap my fingers and the 'sexy' Ryder was gone.

Applejack looked around and covered herself seeing me and Ryder standing there blushing. "Oh uh... H-how much didja see...?" She asked getting up from her seat.

I snapped my fingers and put Ryder into a male swim suit and kept him out of the G-string... jeez... "Long enough to know you like things like this!" I said with a little chuckle as Ryder yelped covering himself. I snapped my fingers again giving him his clothing back. I looked to him. "Just a little joke. Celestia told me to do something to you in your dreams but I lie to her. Think I've got something to actually tell the truth about." I looked back to Applejack as my laugh died down. "Don't worry, we wont say anything. I thought I'd bring Ryder to visit... He might have a little something to say from a dream I showed him."

Ryder sighed and stepped forward. "AJ.... I know we both wish that hell of a night didn't happen because of the things that happened but... it's better that way than what I saw..." He said. "...I'm glad you and I are what we are because if not.... I'dve had everyone at your place turned against me.... I just.... I love you AJ...."

Applejack gave him a warm smile and hugged him giving him a kiss. She broke the kiss and looked deeply into his eyes. "...I love you too Sugarcube...." She said. She looked over at me. "...Princess if ya can... Tell Celestia I wanna come n visit that lil filly we just had a birthday party for... Speakin' of which how's the little darlin' sleepin?"

I huffed. "She's sleeping well." I said. "I had to bring her to her home for a bit of comfort... I understand you threw Big Mac out?" She nodded. "...I suggest you let him back in and never fight with him..... if you do don't drink or throw him out. Bad things might happen..." She gave a nod. After that I let everyone go to their own dream scapes I returned to Scootaloo's to see her looking at a TV that had pictures of her and her friends going by. "Loving the life you have with your friends?"

Scootaloo looked up at me having tears in her eyes. "...Yes..." She said. "... Maybe you can take me to visit my mommy and daddy....?"

I gave a smile and snapped my fingers giving her a blindfold and instantly the world started to change around us and we appeared in the realm of my mother sitting in Scootaloo's home model. I forget if Celestia told me this or if I experienced it first hand Ryder looked at everything changing and it threw off his equilibrium and confused him. I came here to visit after that and she says when some ponies come to her they're the same way but some just get so freaked out about it they forget how they died. Most of them are fixed by mother. Anyways not even a second later I grabbed Scootaloo and held her just as my mother flashed in. "Ah... I see there's a little visitor here to see somepony." Mother said. I removed Scootaloo's blindfold smiling. "Don't worry I know you and Celestia are taking care of this little one... I actually have a little gift for her."

Scootaloo and I looked to each other surprised. I had no knowing of this and I think Celestia didn't either. My mother created a little necklace It had a golden chain with a little heart locket on it. She put it around the little filly's neck and opened it. Inside I see a family picture. Scootaloo, Ryder, their parents and Rainbow Dash. "...Wow.... it's amazing..." I said. I looked to Scootaloo. "Is there anything you want to say Scootaloo?"

Scootaloo nodded and reached for my mother. Mother took her from my arms and held her. Scootaloo hugged mother. "Thank you!" She said. I wiped tears from my eyes seeing a smile on her face.

"...Mother that is so sweet... What gave you the thought of it?"

Mother looked to me keeping Scootaloo's head on her shoulder. "....I saw her brother had handed her over to you and Celestia and saw how she cried... I felt bad..." She said. "I thought I'd give her something to give her something to smile at if she's ever sad. I actually enchanted this locket to change to a good memory every time it's opened. I'm sure she knows to hold on to the good memories and not everything else."

"...She's a strong one with her brother by her side... even stronger with her friends... Maybe her final birthday present can be time with her parents... this one can be from her brother... I'm not taking credit for this...."

"I agree... perhaps in a supply drop you can give him this..." She waved her hand and a little dog tags appeared. One with his name and other things on it, one with a call sign 'RUSH' and a custom one with a few images on it. Rainbow Dash's cutie mark, Applejacks cutie mark all on a purple and orange tag. "Reminds him of all the things he has in Equestria... the colors for his sister, the cutie mark of his cousin and his lover.... all of which will give him strength to keep fighting as long as possible. He's a fighter that can negotiate peace in any situation..." I took them and put them in a bubble. I even opened a window just the right size of the bubble. I looked out into it and saw Scootaloo's locket around her neck in the real world. I looked to my mother and didn't see the locket around Scootaloo's neck.

"Mother d-did you just...?" She smiled and gave a nod. Mother has a 'slight of hand' when it comes to transporting gifts of the heaven while father is lazy and either delivers or when I bring who ever around him. He gave Ryder that ability of that mega nutshot from Alley Brawlers. That combo is the hardest to do. Took forever to even finish his arcade mode. Anyways... Scootaloo spent time with her parents and I must say this was a good thing I did. I mean... A good thing Ryder suggested. I even had mother give Scootaloo some crayons and a paper for her to draw a picture for her parents. Twas a cute and relaxing thing for her to do. When it was time to wake her up I almost wanted to stay longer but I had to get her back to being awake. She and I were tearing up just before I brought us back to her dream scape and opened my doorway back to the bedroom leaving her inside her dream scape. For me it's maybe a couple hours but for who I'm dream walking with it's almost the whole night.

I saw Scootaloo sleeping peaceful. I felt a mixture of depression, confusion and relief. I had possibly kept her bed dry for a while. I checked the time on my phone and saw it was three in the morning. I had one missed call notification from my sister timed at two ten. Aproximately the time around the fight with Ryder's father and Ryder. She left a message too. I called my voice mail and tapped into my sister's message. Immediately when I started it up I heard crying. Sweetie Belle. "Sister where are you and Scootaloo?!" She snapped sounding a bit scared. "Rarity's little sister had a guard wake me up because Scootaloo wasn't in her bed! I've got your note you left but Sweetie thinks some kidnapper left it! You're lucky Applejack's little sister sleeps like a rock or else I'd have two crying fillies on my hands! If you get this message Call Shining Armor! I'm having him stay up with Sparkplug! It's either I get a calm filly or i'm getting patrols out to look for a guard vehicle in the ONE FRIGGEN PLACE to raid and I do not give one care in the world if it is Ryder's home!"

I sighed hanging up and immediately called Shining's phone. I stepped out into the hall and closed the door as the phone buzzed. It took a moment for it to click. I heard a yawn on the other side. "...Princess... finally you called...." I hear Shining Armor say. "...do you know the panic you caused Sweetie Belle? She wakes up from a nightmare and wants to crawl in bed with her friend but finds nothing but a stripped bed. She had to get in bed with Twilight while I'm up with Sparkplug trying to get you to call..."

I huffed. "I didn't know something like that would happen!" I said softly to keep from waking Scootaloo and Big MacIntosh. "Besides I was doing something with Scootaloo to get her to sleep soundly! Not to mention the horrors she had to face in her nightmare had me show her what her life would be like if what happened at this house didn't happen! Do you want me to show you what happened? I can tell you now you would've been scared out of your bed and boxers and into diapers! Now you go to sleep and let me conduct my business. I'll bring Scootaloo back in the morning and come with Big MacIntosh. He's apparently sleeping here at Ryder's home. Now goodbye!" I hung up my phone and sighed putting it back in my bra before teleporting out onto the roof. I just looked up at the sky wondering different things about different lives... even my own... I'm not considering offing myself but another what if moment. What if Nightmare Moon had plunged the world into eternal darkness? Would she have kept Celestia alive? What if Celestia hadn't found the members of the Elements of Harmony holders? Would she use the EoH again? Would Nightmare Moon stay on the moon for more time? Thoughts kept crossing my mind as I gazed at the stars and the moon with my devilish self's imprint on it. Right now I wouldn't know what to think other than to explore friend and family differences on my own time.

I sat on the rooftop for possibly an hour before going back inside. I went into the kitchen where my guard was sitting having a bit of a snack. He made himself a sandwich. He looked up at me as I went to the cupboards grabbing myself a tiny bag of chips. "Is everything alright Princess?" He asked softly. I sighed.

"Yeah... Things are fine... I just wanted to do a bit of thinking..." I looked to him and sat down at the table. "...you doing okay? No little uncertainties about things?" He shook his head. "Oh... I would've thought with a new environment and a random stallion here you'd be stuck by my side like we were bonded by super adhesive..." He huffed as he set what he had left of his sandwich down.

"At first I wanted to arrest that stallion for being here but.... you disarmed yourself risking your own life and he didn't attack once or even try to hurt that filly.... Just went back to sleep on the couch... fell hard too..."

"Well... he wakes up early but he was maybe asleep for an hour or so... Maybe you can go back to the castle... I've got a few things I want to do before the morning light." He gave me a nod and possibly about fifteen minutes after he had finished his snack he was on his way out. I made sure everything was all locked up and made my way to Scootaloo's room. Half of her dresser drawers were open, toys littered the floor along with dirty clothing and a few bags Scootaloo must've tried packing before leaving for Canterlot with her brother. I picked up a satchel with buttons from Gems n Tulips and looked inside. It was almost empty other than a picture she must've meant to give Ryder. It was a picture of Ryder in his guard armor giving a thumbs up. Crudely drawn as it was it was cute. I took it and folded it up before bubbling it. I wanted to deliver it to Ryder in a supply drop with his tags from mother. I brought the bubble back into Ryder's room and put it next to the other bubble before lying down in the bed with Scootaloo to nap some more. I slept about an hour until I was woken up by a ray of sunshine through the window. Curtains normally helped me with staying asleep but this was a hell of a lot of help.

I let Scootaloo sleep some more and went out of the room only to see Big MacIntosh coming out of the bathroom with a tooth brush in his mouth. He quickly spat into the sink and looked back to me. "Oh uh... Mornin' there Princess..." He said. "Scoot sleep okay?" I nodded as I leaned against the door jam.

"...She still is sleeping... Listen Big Mac I want to talk with you about something... About Ryder and you...." He looked to me confused.

"Well uh... sure but.... can it wait a moment? Morning duties..." I blushed and gave a nod stepping back.

"I'll be down stairs when you're done here alright?" He nodded and I left him in there only to have him leave it five minutes later. I sighed as he descended the stairs. "Come Big Mac... sit." He looks at me a bit worried as he sits next to me on the couch.

"Is everythin' okay....? Ryder aint... y'know... is he?"

"No no he's very much kicking! Trust me you'd be one of the first ones to know. I want to know somethings I've got on my mind... First off.... you and Ryder are good friends right...?" He nodded.

"He n I are closer together than he n Shinin' are."

"Ah... that's good. Say if Ryder was contemplating something.... would you try and talk him out or down if you had to?" He nodded again.

"I had him over with his sister after... y'know... AJ said he was talkin' in his sleep about wanting to off himself.... We try keepin' him goin' with everything we got... hell.... I'd give that boy my truck if'n he ever needed to... I'd even sleep on the damn couch just so he n his sister could have a bed...." I saw tears build in his eyes and hugged him shushing him.

"There there... I see you and Ryder are all good... I had to show him something last night about something where if his parents had lived.... it wasn't good..." I let him sit back on the couch. "Here... why don't you call Applejack up and have her meet us at the castle? I'm gonna get Scootaloo up so she can get dressed. I promise it wont be long." He gave a nod and I ended up going back up stairs. I actually hesitated on waking the sleeping filly because she looked very peaceful. Not to mention it was still early. I did it the gentlest thing I could. Use my magic to lift the filly up gently and brought her around to her room changing her into jeans and a little long sleeve. When I used my magic like this it keeps who ever I use it on asleep if they're already sleeping and it puts them to sleep if they're awake. Sometimes it's a deep deep sleep, others it's almost a nap. Scootaloo is one of those sleepers in between. She sleeps heavy but shifts in her sleep when disturbed. She didn't wake up. I held her to where she had her head on my shoulder and clung to my neck.

Scootaloo clung to me the entire time as I shrank the bubbles down to a reasonable size. I had Ryder's tags and the little drawing sitting in a bag I had borrowed from Scootaloo's room. I lied Scootaloo in Big MacIntosh's lap as he drove while I rode in the back. As dangerous as it was I enjoyed the ride. When we got to the castle we stopped out front so I could grab Scootaloo. It was amazing she slept the whole way here. Even when Big Mac and I went up into the castle. We managed to get to Celestia's room unnoticed. Inside we saw Celestia with an adorable looking Sweetie Belle wearing a diaper and a shirt. Secrets here, Sweetie Belle after the sleep over in Canterlot had gone and wet her bed a few times during one night. Now she's gotta be padded every time she's scared and somewhere else. I guess Twilight had some padding on standby. Speaking of Twilight just as I left the room I saw Big Mac speaking with her. She noticed me and gave me a stern look. "Princess Luna there you are!" She said. "I woke up to Sweetie Belle in Celestia's bed, no Scootaloo and no you! What happened?!" I huffed.

"Look I'm sorry!" I said. "I was worried! Scootaloo had a nightmare and I had to do my job! I work better when somepony is in an area familiar to them. I had no idea Sweetie Belle would freak out! Punish me if thy must but expect a nightmare in return!"

Big MacIntosh got between me and Twilight. "Hold on you two no one aint in trouble!" He said. He looked to Twilight. "You listen here now, would you wanna be pissin' yourself in bed and maybe be wakin' up only to find yourself sitting in your brothers room with every one of your friends seein' that?" She shook her head. "Well not only was she protectin' Scoot from her dreams she hid her away from being embarrassed in front of her friends!" He looked to me. "Princess if you start givin' nightmares to somepony who don't deserve em I got a feelin' your 'evil side' is gonna bring it's ugly head back around. That happens we're all gonna be pissin' ourselves for days to come!"

Well... he did have a point there.... Maybe the first few days I was in equestrian again I started feeling the urges to spread nightmares amongst the little colts and fillies. Celestia caught me in the middle of one of my rants to a guard who basically swore to secrecy. She punished that guard by making him mop the dining hall and her room. What happened to me was she slapped me and hugged me saying she didn't want to lose me again. I managed to pull myself away from my bad thoughts with a thing that causes nightmares about bringing Nightmare moon back and losing more than anything. Anyways after breakfast I ended up passing out after being up all of yesterday and the entire morning and night. Last I saw Scootaloo was up and spending a bit of time with Sparkplug. Twas cute seeing her smile. I even let my sister know of the drop of a new set of tags with his sisters drawing and of Scootaloo's gift from mother. Thou should hope Ryder doesn't mess up and do something bad...

Month 1: Day 14: Blame... (Celestia's POV)

Goodness... two weeks of taking care of a filly and... I must say she's been pretty good this week. Not much trouble and not really going anywhere. I woke up to no crying, with no padding and no one but me in my bed. I actually sat in my bed looking at Scootaloo as she cuddled with her stuffed wolf. She had her little sleeping area decorated with pictures she had drawn for me. She had three pictures over her bed. One drawing of me and her playing with a ball, one of me and Luna holding her hands and walking with her and another one of her and Dash flying together with me there with her. I got out of bed wearing a tank top and sweat pants. I've become accustomed to sleeping in such things because it's actually comfortable. I gave a sigh and stretched going to the door of my room. I left my room only to be met by a unicorn guard bowing to me. "Good morning Princess!" He said. "I trust you slept well?" I gave a nod as he rose to his feet. "Ah that's really good. Your sister asked me to ask of something from you."

I gave a sigh. "And that is?" I asked. He hesitated trying to think of what he was saying. "Does it have to do with me, Luna or the guards?"

"Well... You and that filly you're caring for... Is uh... Is that filly doing okay health wise? Have you noticed any sickness at all?" I actually thought for a moment. Was there any sniffles, sneezing, coughing or anything that I noticed happening to Scootaloo?

"Well... She did vomit a few nights ago due to too much ice cream... Now I know a banana split should be shared... but other than that I didn't notice anything. Why? Should I take her in to the hospital wing for a check up?" The guard gave a hesitant nod.

"...Princess Luna said it might help to determine if there's anything that filly is allergic to, if her diet needs changing and if she needs any booster shots... you both are healthy and we wish you both to stay that way!" I thought for a moment. She's been living the life of luxury but we haven't done much in the form of exercise.

"...It may be a good idea... Might need to start a few work out days for her and I to do a bit of self defense training. Do you think it might be a good idea to get her some suitable work out clothing?" The guard gave a nod. "Good. Now you run out to the store and buy her a set of work out clothes. Wonderbolts theme if possible. If not just plain grey. I'll repay you once the job is done alright?" He bowed in respect to me and gave a nod.

"Yes Princess! Right away!" He got back up and rushed off. I started to think of where to start her off on as I went back inside my room but I got a little side tracked. My horn glowed and delivered unto me a letter from Ryder. He actually didn't write to us for a while. Last time I heard from him was the day after Scootaloo's birthday when I had to deliver a custom made gift from my mother and a picture Luna had found. In that letter he sent was a few war updates and I sent him a picture of a guitar I had signed for him from the other night. Scootaloo's bass is in a safe. She's worried about someone breaking in to the castle and stealing it. It isn't here in my castle but it's somewhere near home. Same with Ryder's. I sort of wondered if it was a good idea to read the note with Scootaloo or if it was best to read this for myself. Time for some reason stands still when I get letters from Ryder... Not the good type. Not the 'I don't want to lose this moment' type. The 'I hope this isn't a letter of resignation or from being KIA' type. I was just so worried I figured I just read it on my own. I sat on my bed and opened up the letter to see a little pencil sketch of Ryder in the corner.

'Dear Princess Celestia and my sweet little sister,

I'm actually doing well at the moment. Things have been going in my favor with war and mood. War wise we've been pushing the enemy back. Mortar attacks work wonders when you know where to place and at what angle. I've tweaked some of the mortars so they fired farther. I took a little bit of time and had a little friendly competition with one of the other stallions here and some of the mares. Don't worry I didn't take them into bed at all I promise! Those dog tags make it impossible for me to get any tail but I'm happy for it. I want to make sure AJ knows I still love her. Thank you again for these... I send my thanks to your mother... And to Luna for my sister's drawing... If you have Scootaloo with you please hug her for me. And... Luna if you can. I'd ask for you to kiss AJ but... too far me thinks. Anyways at the moment I'm in my quarters with a guard who did sketch's for the Manehattan Guard. After I'm done writing this he's gonna make a little sketch of me... Get it to have a little personal touch to it as well as make it a little gift for Scootaloo to make it for her to see my face every day... Maybe let me know how Dash and AJ are doing ever once in a while. I miss them both... Aj because... reasons and Dash because her big mouth always calling me up seeing if I wanted to take a ride with her somewhere stupid but... hey I kinda miss it. Anyways... I think I should get to planning on some things to keep moral up and see if I can tweak some sights on the guns to make them more accurate. Already tweaked a few ACOG scopes to show a different reticle and have it having a different color but I'm just testing it out see if it's okay for everyone else to use but... may charge for the work on it. You guys stay good over there. I'll send a few pictures back with another letter if I can.

Ryder'

I tore the little sketch carefully off and pinned it to the wall with a tack right at Scootaloo's eye level. I managed to roll the letter back up and put it somewhere else but not before tearing off the little ribbon and tying it into the sleeping filly's mane as I always do. She's a tomboy and I'm not changing that but I at least want her to look like a young lady when we're out. Sometimes we end up taking a walk with a few guards and rarely get little looks. Some of the ones we get are a mixture of smiles and judgement of Scootaloo. Wondering why she dresses the way she does. I order the guards to expand the perimeter around me but only if Scootaloo gets all scared or something. Anyways I nudged Scootaloo a bit enough to just get her to wake up and not startle her. She stretched a bit before her eyes just fluttered open. She rubbed her eyes and sat up just staring at the wall where I pinned Ryder's little picture. I even sat down on her bed and hugged her from behind. She looked up at me and gave me a smile. "Morning Princess!" She said grasping my hands against her. "You got a letter from Ryder?" I gave a slight sigh.

"Yeah and you got a hug from him right here!" I squeezed her and held her close tickling her a bit making her laugh. I picked her up and set her on the ground. "Here. You just get to the bathroom. You've been doing a great job on keeping your bed dry lately." She blushed a bit looking up at me.

"...Princess Luna helped me with that but... thanks anyways.... Before I go can I ask something...?" I gave a smile.

"Of course! But you remember what I told you about questions right?" She sighed and nodded because I had told her so many times about it.

"I cant ask anything if it has anything to do with Ryder coming back, me going home or special things."

"And does it have to do with any of those things?" She shook her head. "Then ask it." She looked a bit hesitant on asking. It was either I intimidated her or something else.

"...Well... I don't know if this is a special thing or not but... can you maybe let Rainbow Dash come over....? I wanna spend some time with her!" She gave me a little frown as I walked her over to the bathroom door.

"I would say no but... Just for staying dry I'll invite her for a little thing we're gonna do just to keep you nice and healthy okay?" She gave a nod. "Alright now I'm gonna go get dressed and use the bathroom myself... Three sodas last night is not good to hold when you're asleep." She gave a little giggle making me blush as she went into the bathroom. I walked out of my room and into the hallway seeing a plain clothes guard walking down the hall with Princess Luna. The guard was a Night guard if you will. Luna looked like hell because... well she didn't sleep well after the party. "Sister why do you not rest under mothers word?"

Luna gave a yawn and hobbled over to me as the guard released her. "...I... I'm just worried.... One day I just... I don't think we might wake up... one of us shall be with mother and the other with father..." She said. I sighed.

"Luna everything is going to be fine, no pony here is going to get hurt, no ones going to die, the world will not come to an end! What ever thou hast heard is false and thy can get some rest." ....Yeah... I slip in and out of ye olde tongue when speaking with my sister sometimes. It helps calm us sometimes.

"...B-but.... no... I cant... my... no...." She started nodding off in my arms. I shook her a bit having her snap back awake. "I'M UP!"

"Sister tell me.... what has you scared like this? Thou hasn't been this frightened since four years before your sentence!" Four years before her trip to the moon I pranked her to think I was going to kill everyone starting with her and she spent each night in her safe room. Just to screw with her I'd 'talk with a guard' and say the whole world was going up in flames when I slammed the sun into it and I swear she came out of the safe room liking like she needed to be put back in diapers. I felt so bad I sat with her for a few days calming her down. Anyways my sister looked up at me.

"....I just... I think an alternate reality I had showed Ryder and Scootaloo scared me.... Ryder was.... he just..." She obviously wanted to hold her tongue about this subject. I had an idea about what she was going to say and shushed her.

"...Sister... it was only an alternate reality... don't worry.... those things aren't real... things are fine.... why don't thy just go rest up in my bed, use Scootaloo's wolf for comfort if you must...." I looked to her guard. "You there! Make sure my sister sleeps fine! If thy must... get close to her but no bad moves! You know what I mean!"

The plain clothes guard gave a nod and saluted. "Yes princess!" He said. "I do know my job is at stake with this.... plus uh...." He averted his gaze feeling hesitant. "...My uh... my partner... wouldn't like it knowing I.... I just lost a job due to sexually harassing a princess...." Oh right... this guy was gay. I gave him a smile.

"Well your partner keeps you in check! Oh and.... Be careful upon entering. There's a little filly we're caring for in my toilet." He gave a nod and helped the almost sleeping sister of mine into my room.

Not long later Scootaloo and I were both dressed. Me in a martial arts uniform and her inside just basketball shorts and a tank top. She just sat in my arms with her hand on her stomach. She looked up at me. "...Where are we going?" She asked. "...Are we going to eat something for breakfast or are we going to wait till lunch....?" I just sighed and looked down at her feeling hungry.

"We may wait till lunch but... This isn't going to take long. Luna suggested I take you to our doctor and see if you're healthy. I don't want to wake up to you vomiting and end up giving you some medicine that makes you even more sick."

"...are you sure it wont take long....? I really want something to eat. I wanted to eat last night but... I don't know why I wasn't hungry...."

I gave a nod assuring her it wouldn't take long. My doctor is fast. He does my check ups fast and I make sure every doctor I had was the best at what they do. Otherwise poor me would be sicker than a dog. Same with Luna. Oh and why was Scootaloo not hungry last night? She had a large lunch and to her it seemed normal but the damn meal was a medium combo at McHoovians! A MEDIUM COMBO! That's something I've seen my guards eat and maybe even Twilight at one time but that thing was huge and she finished it all! Not even one sign of wanting to lose it! I was shocked but I was actually kinda proud of her not wasting a meal. Anyways we came into the medical wing maybe about ten minutes later. Had a few guards there in the waiting room, two just guarding the place there and one sitting and waiting for the doctor to call him in. He had a black eye and a bloody nose. I just walked past him keeping Scootaloo from looking at him. I don't know how she would react to blood even after what I heard from Ryder when Shining brought him to the castle for a drink. We started through a door going down a hallway. Each room we had passed had sick guards or busted up guards. Most injured getting in fights or eating bad food while on the job. Maybe a few more for surgery and I give them a suitable environment to be in whilst they heal. Anyways I went into my little personal doctor's area only to see him sitting on his computer doing something. What I don't know but he looked as if he was enjoying himself. He looked up at me giving a smile. Grey mane, white coat. Unicorn stallion. Had him since he just graduated from med school top of his class. He's felt like a son to me and Luna I guess. He got up and bowed to me just as I set Scootaloo down on the table. He came back up and smiled at me. "Good morning Princess Celestia!" He said, his accent almost peaking through. He's from Steurope just a few countries away from the war. "Here for a check up or you lookin' ta get yourself cleaned out?"

I gasped a bit. "Hey! Not in front of our guest here!" I said blushing a bit. NOT GOING INTO DETAIL! "Doctor Suture I'd like you to meet Scootaloo. She's the Generals little sister and I'm taking care of her while her brother is aiding the troops. I'm actually bringing her here for a check up just to check for health, determine some allergies and get an estimated dosage of medicine if she ever needs it. So what's gonna happen? Big girls gotta eat soon." He grabbed Scootaloo's arm and hummed looking at it.

"I may have ta take a blood sample just to test a few common allergies out but maybe a few questions. Do you eat any peanut products such as peanut butter?" Scootaloo nodded. I would've answered because I've seen her eat a sundae with peanuts on it and not even peanuts at all. Almonds. Why? Dunno but... hey cant judge. I've seen Ryder drink a bottle of hot sauce. He did not care and I don't think Scootaloo did either. "Okay... Do you sneeze when smelling flowers or puff up when you're stung by bees?" She shook her head. "Any rashes when using hand soap, lotion or make up?"

Scootaloo shook her head. "I don't even wear make up." She said. "Right before my mom died... She told me I'm too young for make up but I always see some of the girls at my school wearing make up." I was expecting to see a tear but this is definitely Ryder's little sister. Little toughy. Reminds me of my sister. She actually thinks she can handle any little filly or little colts dreams no matter how screwy it was. She once found out a little colt was being beaten by his drunk of a mother. She stayed up to confront the mother and threatened to have the guards take the child to another family if she didn't change her drinking while I order my guards to just take em. Hence Scootaloo and Ryder's ordeal. Ryder punching my guard ring a bell? Anyways Dr. Suture pulled out a needle from a drawer and Scootaloo screamed a bit pulling away from him jumping towards me. "NO NEEDLES!" Well... Yeah drug tests come around and Twilight told me the same thing happened to Ryder.

I sat down on the table with Scootaloo. If Luna told you about my fat ass don't listen to her. My ass is a normal size for a princess of my age. She gets back from the moon after a thousand years and she thinks I got more chubby but I work out every week in some way whether it be me doing my combat training, taking a walk with guards amongst common folk, lifting some weights in the gym where some of the guards buff up and sometimes if I'm bored and if Pinkie Pie is up for it I join her, Fluttershy, Twilight and a few guards Twilight see's stressed we basically have ourselves a time of aerobics and I pay for massages just to relieve us of any cramping that could occur. Wait what...? OH THE STORY! Sorry I got off track! Anyways I looked Scootaloo in the eye as she whimpered and shuttered scared. "Scootaloo don't worry!" I said. "You don't need to be afraid! It hurts but just for a second! This is only one time!" She hugged me frightened.

"....P-please.... don't make me do this... I don't like needles..." I sighed and pried her off of me. As I look her in the eye the doctor was getting stuff ready to take her blood. That needle to him was a joke but holy smokes a bad one for her!

"Scootaloo... Look at me. This is only a one time thing! There's a guard around here that does this and cries. You wanna hold my hand while you get it done? Squeeze as much as you want if it hurts but be strong." She gave a nod and took my hand as I caressed her cheek keeping her looking up at my while the doctor took her other arm. I looked to him. "...Butterfly needle. Make it hurt as little as possible okay?" He gave a nod and went digging in his drawers again. The Butterfly Needle is a syringe needle just smaller than the regular blood taking needle. Anyways I watched as the doctor pulled out the needle and wrapped a band around her arm squeezing it. She squeezed my hand already bracing for the needle. I even watched the needle puncture her skin. She gasped and whimpered squeezing my hand harder. I looked away from her arm as the blood started to drain out into a vial he had waiting already and looked to the little filly's face. She had tears going down her cheeks and an in pain look on her face. Not even a minute after the needle was in it was out and the doctor bandaged her up. Just as she hears the snap of the rubber band thing and the pinch of a bandage on her arm she instantly hugged me and sobbed into my shirt. I hugged her and calmed her. "...There. It's all done you don't have to cry! We're all done here and you were pretty brave about it!" She sniffled.

"...B-but... it hurt... real bad..." I gave an aw and got up holding her still.

"...It's alright. I know it hurt but it's over now... We can go get something to eat now! Just for being a big girl and not fighting me about it you get to have Dash stay over for the night so you can spend some time with her! I promise you can share a room with her but I want a guard to be there with you if you need anything but... I just want Ryder to check in and hear you're happy.... He still expects you here with me when he returns you know... He still has his camera and I could let you talk with him soon if I can find the time to get him. You wanna talk with your big brother soon...?" She nodded into my shoulder and sniffled.

Well... Things went well thus far. She ate her breakfast but ordered something smaller than her usual. She had a little bowl of cereal and I mean little little. She ate an ice cream dish, a teeny size for me but seemingly the right size for her just for a small bowl of cereal. Cinnamon squares. She told me this a few days ago that she and her brother would sometimes eat this for breakfast before she had to go to school or before he had to go to work when she was off with him. I just had a salad to keep my wits about me during our little combat training. I didn't want to push her to eat something other than cereal but if I were in her mood I wouldn't want to eat much either. I even gave her a glass of juice to drink to maybe get her perky. That was when my guard I had sent out earlier came in with a bag from a local store. He stopped at the door looking a bit winded. I got up leaving Scootaloo at the table leaving her to finish her meal. The guard knelt down bowing in respect to me. "Princess I bring you a few sets of clothes for the filly!" He said. "I couldn't choose what style she wanted but I had to ask Princess Luna if she could get the size of the filly's clothing so I wouldn't accidentally get the wrong size."

"It's fine. I wouldn't interrupt her again. She needs her rest. Maybe you should take a break, have a bit of food. Looks like you didn't eat this morning." He looked to me as if he were a child just caught doing something he shouldn't.

"...Is it really that obvious?" I gave a nod.

"Just go on and order a hayburger while we're here. You gotta get something inside you if you wanna make it through the day!" He gave a smile as I grabbed the bag. He walked past me going to the end of the table. I brought the bag back only looking in it. Three pairs of sweat pants, two work out shirts and one tank top. Camo sweat pants, black tank top, guard training outfit (jet black sweat pants and a grey tee), and just a standard pair of grey sweat pants and a unique little colts 'Alley Brawler' Text tee. I sat down at my seat and looked to Scootaloo who looked a bit better. "Scootaloo I've got some presents for you!" She perked up more and looked at me. I actually held it up a bit still. "Granted they're clothes they're still gifts from me and this guard here!" I set it in her lap and she dug into it. She pulled out the camo sweats and the grey tee.

Scootaloo looked up at me and the guard. "Thank you!" She said. I smiled at her.

"You can wear one of those today for our little work out session later just to keep you from getting chubby! I want you to be at the top of your game so you might be able to take your brother down when he gets back. Give him a little surprise he wont be expecting?" We both gave a little laugh thinking about what can be done. For my thought I actually saw her with Ryder and she ends up doing a jump kick and dropping him on his ass. I don't know what she saw but it had to be something good. Anyways I had a little bit of pudding just to get a sweet taste in my mouth. We left my guard to enjoy himself a good hayburger. Can say I know what I might be having tonight. Anywho I ended up taking Scootaloo to my personal closet and got into my work out clothing. All it is for me is a MMA outfit. Sports bra holding down my milk makers and some shorts hugging my tail. Even had tape on my hands going around my knuckles. My wings had to be tied together. Natural reaction for pegasai believe it or not have a reaction to use their wings to protect themselves for debris in the air. Sure they drop a few times but they can always manage to catch themselves. Its like how unicorn are born knowing how to use magic. I helped Scootaloo get into her little outfit she had picked out. The tank top and camo sweats. I thought it was cute on how tough she looked. I taped her knuckles up and had a guard take a picture of us. I had her sitting in my arms as she just looked all ready for a scrap.

Anyways we took a few guards into the training room. It was just a big gym with treadmills, a boxing ring with training dummies, sand bags and stuff. Even had an area with weights. I got in the ring while another guard went off with Scootaloo towards some of the wing weights. She wanted to do the wing weights because Dash always says to keep building wing strength and she'll be flying in no time. I knew the reason why she isn't flying yet and its because of a bad foalsitter. Well... I guess wing strength might be a part of it. Don't really know actually. I actually had to put a hands free device in my ear when I had to call Twilight and have her tell Rainbow Dash her cousin needs her here in Canterlot for the night. "Are you sure its wise to have Dash spend the night with Scootaloo?" Twilight asked. "When Scootaloo had her birthday here I found Dash at the foot of my bed curled up like a dog or something. When I asked why she was there all she said is that she was sleep walking but something told me it was something bigger. I think she really misses Scootaloo." I huffed as I hit the sand bag in front of me.

"Twilight I'm going to have guards outside of the door I'm going to have Dash stay in with Scootaloo. Scootaloo knows not to ask to go back home with Rainbow Dash because Ryder expects her here! I don't know how many times I have to repeat myself there but I want it to stick. Yes I have the things to write to Ryder but if I say Dash took her home I've failed. If I look like a failure in the eyes of my guards by not taking good care of their superiors younger sibling they could just out secrets to the media and the way everyone would see me would drastically change! If you send Dash here and maybe inform her about some trouble she would be in if she even tries to get away from here with Scootaloo. Hold on a second would you Twilight?"

"Yeah sure." I grunted and gave a little battle cry as I threw a few quick strikes into a training dummy before just launching it back with a strong kick.

"Sorry there. Just doing a little work out regiment. Scootaloo is doing something with a guard to get her starting off with something small and slow. Well... Wing wise I guess. She told me back when we went to see her parents for their anniversary she has been trying to fly but was unable to. Do you remember that?" Twilight sighed.

"How could I forget? She looked really shocked at the answer of why she couldn't.... You think her feathers will come in soon? I'm sure Ryder would love to fly around with Scoot... Same with Dash. You get anything from Ryder lately? Think he's okay?" I did a few quick punches to the dummy before getting him into a headlock and flipping him over my shoulder.

"Luna checked on him in his dreams and he seems pretty good. Luna however is kinda on the twitchy freak out side. Lack of sleep, fear kicking in and possibly too many energy drinks. I'm gonna have to tell the guards around to not give her those energy drinks. Keep her heart rate down."

Just then the guard that was helping Scootaloo hopped into the ring looking panicked. "PRINCESS! PRINCESS COME QUICK!" He yelled. He jumped back out and I rushed after him.

"Twilight just get Dash out here and I don't care if you have to send a guard truck with sirens blaring! I gotta go!" I hit the end call button on my earpiece and followed the guard closely. We went into the room with weights. Arms, legs and even the weighted wing covers. I froze just two feet into the door seeing Scootaloo on the ground next to a puddle of vomit passed out.

"Sh-she just collapsed! I turn my head for one second and she- she just goes down and pukes! I tried to get her up but nothing's working!" I rushed in and got on my knees at the filly's side and put my index and middle finger up to her neck where an artery is. She had a pulse still. I looked to the guard.

"Call in a medic and get a mop! I'll stay here with her!" He gave a nod and rushed out. I just sat there just looking over every part of her body. I carefully picked her up with my magic and four pound wing weights fell off onto the ground. I kept her in the same position like she was still lying in the same place. I lied her away from the pool of vomit and just looked at her face. She was flushed and breathing weakly. "Scootaloo! Come on answer me!" All I got was just a little groan and she just... well... she just needed a change of pants... She wet herself and messed herself because of how weak she was.

About an hour later I was just inside of my room sitting on the bed just looking at Scootaloo hooked up to all these machines. A breathing mask, an IV, a heart monitor and such. I had almost forgotten I had given her a desk to sit at while drawing. She had her phone there just vibrating. I knew Dash was calling but... I just didn't want to pick up... I had checked Scootaloo's texts as the guard who told me about her padded her up. Luna and her guard had to be moved from my room but... she was sleeping well. Hell she basically slept while they loaded her onto the gurney they brought Scoot in on. Anyways I checked Scootaloo's texts. All from Dash. She sent three of em before the calls. 'Hey squirt I'm on my way to spend the night with you! I hope Celestia knows I'm bringing Fluttershy. She's bringing you a little gift!' The first said. Second: 'Squiiiiiirrrrt! Answer me! I can tell when you're screwing with me and it definitely feels like it!' Third: 'Alright squirty mcsquirtington I'll give you the benefit of the doubt. You coulda lost this thing somewhere! Maybe you left it in your room or under your bed! I'll help you find this thing but if you see this text me!'

A medic came in just as I curled up onto my bed. I didn't even bother changing out of my work out clothes I was so worried... He came in and looked at everything Scootaloo was hooked up to. "...Alright... Vitals are normal... She's breathing fine...." He said before looking back to me. "You have nothing to worry about Princess. She's going to be fine. Just some fatigue setting in from the blood draw." Of course... The blood draw... It was the first one she had undergone and I didn't think letting her rest was a good idea! Luna wanted her to work out! The Doctor wanted to take blood! I didn't know what the hell I was thinking except blame someone. That's how I avert trouble for my choices! "Princess why don't you just leave me here with her and go for a walk? Go on and do something for yourself. I'll contact you if I see any changes with her but know I will try to keep her at the stable line!" I almost didn't want to get up. I wanted to just lie there in my bed. I felt like crap. I didn't even call Twilight back after Scootaloo went down. That's how afraid I was. I wanted Dash to come but not under these circumstances. No stopping that. I want her to come still... I just... I know I need a slap to the face.

Yet I got up anyways and went out of my room without saying a word. Guards I passed in the hall greeted me like normal but I just ignored each of them. All I saw with them was Ryder. I don't know what his reaction would be to all of this. I know last time he was nice about it but he's a ways away. I couldn't tell if he actually was glad I owned up to it but I didn't want to say anything. Luna probably would've told me if he was. Either that or she wanted me to be up close to slap me for him. Anyways as I walked all the way until I reached the front door where I stepped outside gazing at the front gates. I was lucky no one was walking past because there was a truck coming in. As I hear Luna always quoting: The bell's ring signifies trouble to come. That's a lyric from a Metallicolt song. I'm not sure which but I heard the bell. There was no clock tower, no churches praising my mother and not even a little chiming sound. I was hearing this all myself just as the truck stopped and the back doors opened. Out stepped Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy. Dash was wearing a jean jacket with Wonderbolts pins all over it. She also wore a pair of skinny jeans and combat boots like her 'friend' Gilda. Fluttershy was wearing a green heart hoodie and a pair of bell bottom jeans. They both had packs slung over their shoulders filled with extra clothes and stuff. I walked down the steps meeting them at the bottom. Fluttershy bowed in respect while I just hugged Dash afraid. "Woah there Princess! I know you wanted me to come here for Scoot but are you sure I'm not here for you?" She asked.

Fluttershy stood up and pried me away from Dash. "Is everything okay Princess?" She asked. "You don't normally hug anypony unless you've got a bit of a problem!" She's so right about that. She knows because one day I had a little fight with Luna quite physically I might add. I had given her quite a scar on her stomach when I accidentally knocked her with my horn getting up. I talked with Twilight and had to hug her because I just wanted someone to hug and talk to. It helped when Fluttershy came in and meditated with me. I just grabbed their arms and pulled them inside.

"Uh... Alright... Not trying to be mean here but you're acting like Ryder when one of us is either drunk, if he needs a sitter for Scoot or if he has company coming over and he needs help cleaning up a little 'mess'... You didn't make that kind of mess did you?" I shook my head stopping at the stairs. I just sat down on the steps and broke down. I heard Fluttershy give a sad aw just before she sat down and hugged me. I latched onto her and hugged her... I was hurt deeply by what had happened.... "Princess? Come on talk with us! There isn't anything to cry about is there?" I gave a nod into Fluttershy's shoulder. "Well tell us what's up! Cant help if you cant talk!" Fluttershy got my head up off of her shoulder.

"Can you please just tell us what's wrong? Is it Ryder? Did he..... go...?" I shook my head. Both Dash and Fluttershy sighed relieved. "...Good... I don't think anyone would be able to tell Scootaloo..." Dash sat down on the other side of me and rested a hand on my shoulder.

"C'mon Princess.... You wanna just show us what happened or has the damage already been cleaned up?"

I just pushed them away from me gently just before getting up. They both got up and followed me up the stairs. I looked to a guard as we went up and had him get us some drinks. Just a few bottles of soda. Nothing too much but we just stopped outside of my bedroom. We waited for the guard to come back and I didn't hesitate on cracking my soda open and chugged it. I chugged about half of it and took a deep breath as I recapped it. "....Dash... Fluttershy.... Th-thank you for coming...." I said. "...I'm sorry you had to be seeing me like this.... I just.... I'm just confused right now.... I was thinking whether or not to show you what happened... I'm just scared and worried... I just... I don't know if this is something I should even tell Ryder...." I turned to my door and grasped the knob hesitating on opening it. I took a deep breath. "...Brace yourselves.... it isn't pretty...." I glanced back at them seeing them take each other's hand.

I opened the door and walked inside. Dash and Fluttershy followed but I just grabbed Dash's hand. Fluttershy saw Scootaloo in her bed with the machines around her and froze. "....Oh... Oh my...." She said covering her mouth. "....wh-what happened...?"

"I just... Luna had me take her to the doctor to see about her health... The doctor had to take blood from her and... I thought she was okay to exercise... She never said anything... I would've understood if she had said she didn't feel good but... Right now I just... I want to blame.... Blame...." There I broke harder than a glass pane when a rock was thrown into it. I released Dash's arm and just sat down in my bed just hiding my face. Fluttershy came over to the bed and lied me down in it lying with me.

I could only turn over to see Rainbow Dash go to her cousins side. "...Scoot?" She said giving a whimper. "Scoot? Come on... wake up! It isn't funny! Don't play tricks on us!" She didn't answer... She wasn't going to answer her, she wasn't going to answer me or even Fluttershy! Fluttershy didn't even try...

As I lied there Fluttershy looked over my hardly clothed flank. "Dash! Get away from her!" She snapped. "It doesn't look like a joke! Go get a guard and get a room for us! I'll stay here with the Princess!" Dash nodded and hurried out leaving me there... Fluttershy lulled me to sleep with a little lullaby. I didn't realize how tired I was after what I had gone through. They must've woken Luna up to help me because during my sleep she had visited me.

Luna rarely visited my dream space. She only did it when she wanted to screw with me or of there was a topic too sensitive or embarrassing to talk about in front of guards. I refer to that one time I had Cadence grab me a new pair of underwear after I had messed myself. That was when she told me about an accident she hid from the guards and myself. Anyways I had sat in my dreamscape which Luna had set to a cabana on the beach. The water was always still and blocked by an invisible wall so nopony had an accident. I sat just behind the bar looking out to the water. She came and sat next to me. "...Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy are telling me you had an incident with Scootaloo causing her to be bedridden...." She said. "...Sister tell me what went wrong... I want to help her and you."

I gave a sigh. "...Sister I don't know where I went wrong with this..." I said. "...She just... She never let me know if she was feeling alright.... I know I cant tell Ryder about this... He's off trying to keep his mind on the war efforts keeping the enemy at bay while we are here trying to find a solution to bring him home but we cant do it quite yet... I take Scootaloo to the doctor to get blood drawn to see of any abnormalities when exposed to different things, I give her something to eat to keep her strength up and I get her to work out with me only to have her pass out after vomiting..." Luna rested her wing on my back.

"...Sister... perhaps we both may be at fault here... Maybe I should've spoken with you personally and see if we can get a set schedule for her... we're just lucky she's alive... that doctor took any more blood Scootaloo's body would give out entirely... we might've had to fight with mother to get her back..." She moved my gaze to meet hers. "Does Ryder still have his computer you sent him for Scootaloo's birthday?" I gave a nod. "...Why don't you get up and maybe get something to eat...? I'll meet you outside the computer room so we can both take the heat from Ryder..." To be honest I was about to say 'screw off and let me sleep' but I felt compelled to do so.

"...Alright... You might want to have things ready for me so we can get this over with... And check on Scootaloo if you can... see if she's okay..." Luna gave me a nod and hugged me before having me wake up to a knock on my door. I sat up and looked to Scootaloo. She was still asleep in her bed. This time I saw her holding her little wolf toy with her free arm that didn't have an IV in it. I got up from my bed with my mouth feeling dry. I found the soda I was drinking right on the little desk with a note from Fluttershy.

'Princess,

Dash and I went to our room right down the hall after you fell asleep. Dash was so scared we had Princess Luna call who ever was helping Scootaloo and she brought us a medic and he said Scootaloo was fine. All she needs is rest. I basically did the same thing to Dash to calm her down. So sorry if you didn't want to sleep but I didn't want to wake you up! Sorry!

-FS'

As short as the note was it was informative nonetheless. I walked outside of my room only to find a guard holding a tray with a bottle of water and a little sandwich on a tray. "Ah good afternoon Princess!" He said. I took the sandwich and bit into it before using my magic to crack open my water bottle. It was a little flower sandwich with a bit of salt. Just how I like it. "Princess Luna asked me to wake you up and give you a snack. I hope this is good enough. She told me you must speak with the general about his sister."

I huffed. "Yes... I want you to sit by her bedside and watch her!" I snapped. "If you hear anything from her cousin and her friend you are to let them see the filly but the rainbow one doesn't do anything but speak to her if she wants to hug the filly watch her closely! I still fear her running off with the filly... The general gave her to me to care for and I intend to keep her until he returns!"

"That is understood Princess! Shall I have a small meal prepared for the filly when she wakes up? Soup perhaps?" I gave him a nod. "Ah very well then. You should get on your way Princess. No use in keeping the general waiting!" He was right. Didn't want it but I didn't want to show up looking like I was in a fight club. I basically got into a dress, my normal attire, to speak with Ryder.

I walked to my computer room and saw Luna in her dress just standing with her head hung slightly. She gave me a warm smile.... It was warm but I would only warm up with Ryder's forgiveness... If he did forgive. "...Sister I do hope you are well rested... No leaking? No nightmare after I left?" She asked. I shook my head. She sighed. "Scootaloo was a bit unfortunate in that department. I had gotten into her dream and she wet herself. I went in and changed her personally but she's just wanting to wake up. She's all scared the way she is.... I even told her just in case she isn't ever feeling well to just tell you and you can take her to rest or something. She never said anything because by the time she had to it was already too late."

"....Sister may we stop talking of this? Each moment we keep talking of it the more guilty I feel that Ryder doesn't know of his sisters condition..." She gave a nod and we walked in to the waiting computer. I sat in the chair and started up the video call program. I saw Ryder was busy but I called him anyways.

Believe it or not he answered maybe two or three beeps. He was taking a screw driver to an old 'grease gun' to get an old stock off. He glanced up for a moment and set them aside giving a smile. "Greetings Princess Celestia, Luna." He said. "Surprise you guys are calling me right now. Everything going well?" I gave a sigh.

"....I wish I could say it was but we have a bit of bad news about Scootaloo..." He gasped.

"What's wrong with her?! Is she okay?!"

I looked to my sister. She took a deep breath and looked into the camera. "She'll be fine Ryder. Don't worry." She said. "We didn't mean for this to happen but I suggested she get an allergy test just in case we need to go somewhere or if she gets near something she isn't supposed to. The doctor had to draw blood and I didn't realize Scootaloo would've been going with Celestia to exercise... Apparently she failed to tell somepony and she fainted... She's been out for hours but she's getting fluids. I predict she'll wake up soon. We're sorry to bring that up the way we did. We felt a bit deterred by your answer to the news..."

Luna and I both hung our heads. "...We humbly apologize for our actions and wish for your forgiveness...." We both said. I didn't even look up. I just listened.

I heard Ryder take a deep breath and sigh setting something aside and probably throw something aside. "....Okay... I forgive you..." He said sniffling. I looked up only to see him with tears in his eyes. "...Please.... Be careful with her.... She's fragile... If she sees blood she faints, if she's light headed she'll try and play it off and tough it out! IF YOU KNOW SOMETHING IS OFF ABOUT HER JUST DO SOMETHING!"

I glanced up at my sister just as he broke down. I ended up waving her off and looked at Ryder. "General... Calm yourself!" I said. "This is the reaction I didn't want! I don't want you to do anything harsh! Be strong for Scootaloo! She's going to be fine! She's just going to be in her bed for a while until she's full strength!" He wiped his eyes with a rag stained with grease and oil leaving a few streaks of black on his cheeks and right below his eyes.

"...No... I-I know... I wont... I'm just... I'm just tired... I haven't slept right last night... I was just scared about Scootaloo... Luna showed me something where Scootaloo lost her friends.... and... I just... I just sat in bed last night writing a log... made a plan before someone came in and talked me to sleep... I just... I'm sorry... I... I just need sleep..." I sighed.

After that I had Ryder send his next in command in. Earth Pony mare from Appleoosa with a real heavy accent. I told her to give Ryder a break but check on him periodically through out the day but immediately when something goes down he's back in command. She agreed to the terms and I just hung up letting her do her job and letting Ryder rest. I hung the call up letting them be on their way. Luna came back in as I turned my chair. "So? Is he going to be alright?" She asked. "Is he mad at you?"

I shook my head as I got up. I rested my hand on her shoulder. "Sister... Why don't you visit with Ryder in his dream and show him some good things?" I asked. "Perhaps get him a little time to visit with his sister and have him verify she's alright." Luna gave a nod and gave me a hug. 'Twas a warm hug shared between us. We honestly don't hug each other often but... when we do it feels as warm as a fire in the winter time. After that Luna had gotten back to bed to rest more before the night. I went back to my room where I saw Rainbow Dash just looking out my window at the redish sky of my sunset. Fluttershy was sitting next to Scootaloo's bed. The guard sat at the foot of my bed just looking over the mares. I went towards Dash and my guard just stood and saluted me. "Dash? Are... Are you alright?"

Dash just huffed and hung her head. "....It's hard seeing my cousin like this..." She said. "...I've been bedridden so much I actually prayed this wouldn't happen to someone like Scoot... Ryder I'd think he'd get in a fight and smash an arm or leg but... not Scoot before him...." I sighed and pulled her away from the window and sat with her on my bed.

"Dash I apologize for what happened to Scootaloo... I know it's hard to see her in this condition but be glad it isn't any worse. She could've picked up a weight that was too heavy and hurt herself. Possibly would've paralyzed her. If it weren't Scootaloo it could've been me or Ryder.... Even Fluttershy..." She looked at me confused. "...What I'm saying is she's going to be fine, don't worry about her. Think you can do that?"

Dash gave me a nod and at that moment Fluttershy gives us a gasp before she just gets up and snags Dash away from me. I got up following them to Scootaloo's bed only to see Scootaloo with a bit of distress on her face. Dash gave her a slight nudge and she jumped. Scootaloo groaned a bit and used her wolf cuddling arm to rub her eyes before having them flutter open. She looked at me, Dash and Fluttershy. "...D-dash...? Princess...? Where am I....?" She asked. "...Why does my arm hurt...?" I gave a sigh of relief seeing her finally wake up. A tear actually slid down my cheek as Dash dropped to her knees at her cousins bedside.

"...You're in your bed sweetie... You gave me quite a scare when you passed out... Tell me do you remember anything?" She shook her head hesitantly. "...Well you were in the wing weights area and you must've been too weak to do anything before it was too late... You're awake... but I wouldn't move if I were you alright?" She nodded as she looked to Dash.

"...Dash... Don't cry... I'm fine..."

Rainbow Dash rested her hand on Scootaloo's lap. "...Squirt... I almost thought you were joking about this but... you just wouldn't wake up..." She said. "...You need any help? I could getcha something to drink or something to eat!"

Fluttershy helped Dash up as I looked to my guard. "You there! Radio in to the kitchen and have a bowl of soup and a water bottle for the filly! And make sure the soup isn't anything that will disturb her stomach!" I said. He gave a nod. I basically spent the rest of the day inside my room helping Dash as she helped Scootaloo. I don't trust her with this still but I had her feed Scootaloo and stay in the room with her. Even had a bed put in the corner for Fluttershy and Dash to share because I caught them kissing just out of sight of Scootaloo. I figure I could keep them together and keep them close to Scootaloo just in case she needed a change which... She kinda did after she ate her soup. She had an accident when she had a little jolt of pain trying to lift her arm with the IV in it. I even found out Luna had gone and had her spend time with Sweetie Belle who was napping during a cold she was fighting. Poor filly. I guess while Scootaloo was out she was panicking on why she passed out and was hoping she wasn't dying... glad mother didn't take her... Okay I need a bit of time to myself... This was a day from the underworld.

Month 1: Day 16: A Scare From A Thousand Miles (Big Mac's POV)

Author's Note

I thought this chapter could've used a little perspective away from Scootaloo and Celestia. Back in Ponyville just away from the royal life. Gotta see how others are affected by Ryder's call to duty.

Month 1: Day 16: A Scare From A Thousand Miles (Big Mac's POV)

Big MacIntosh here just scared outta my britches... I'm serious. Woke up from a nightmare stark nude. Kicked right outta my sweats and boxers. The thing that scared me was a nightmare... A nightmare about Ryder. I dreamt I was dragged into war to be in his platoon. I went into a trench with him armed with nothin' but a revolver but it turned all hellish when a zombie came up from the ground and bit Ryder's arm. I had to shoot the undead freak and my own friend... That aint what scared me but what did was... it was the ending where I had to put down my own sisters... I blame that zombie movie I watched on my own last night while AJ had to take Rarity home. She was at our place for a while I had to look after her while AJ drove our sisters up to Canterlot in Ryder's car. She hasn't left the keys where I can touch em. The day Ryder said he was getting the hell outta here for the war he asked me to take his car but AJ swoops right in and steals the keys. She actually cried hard in the back seat until she passed out. I had to carry her in to her room like Applebloom. Anyways right now I'm sitting on my bed with a can of beer in my hand. Don't worry I'm dressed. I just got into a tank top and a pair of swim shorts. Even got a pair of slippers on to walk out in the orchard. I got up from my bed sipping my beer and went out into the hall. Before I went down stairs I heard a loud thud coming from AJ's room. I found her sitting in the corner with her covers just almost all the way off her bed. "Sis?" I said setting my beer down as I knelt next to her. "...Y'all okay sis? What's gotcha cryin?"

Applejack just hugged me shaking like a leaf. I could swear she was freezing cold. She was sweaty and smellin' of apple juice and I aint talkin the drinkin' kind. "....G-god... I just... I just had the worst dream...." She said. "...Damn... Sh-shinin' came to our door n...." She didnt wanna say the next part. I had an idea though. I sighed and shushed her.

"...Sis... C'mon just get yourself cleaned up n meet me downstairs... Kinda wanna take a walk get my mind clear... You gonna be okay with that?" She nodded into my shoulder and wiped her eyes after I broke the hug and grabbed my beer. Why beer? Well... It's been a while since I had a drink and I normally drank with Ryder. Doing this makes me feel kinda better. Not because of the inebriation but... I just wanted to feel like he was sitting around here somewhere. Anywho I ended up waiting for about fifteen minutes. That was my full can of beer and a can of soda from a twelve pack I keep for Ryder. Senor Salt. AJ's kinda allergic to it but she's only affected when she drinks it. Her throat closes up but when Ry drinks it and kisses her its just a mild cough. We found out that allergy completely by accident. It was summer, Applebloom was maybe about a year old and granny just gives her a soda and turns out it's that soda. She comes to us all red in the face and we just called an ambulance just in time. Granny thought the place we got the soda from was poisoned but nope an allergic reaction that coulda taken her life. Now we're just lucky to get a shot for that. Shoot am I off track again? Sorry if I am but I'm just trying to keep my mind off the nightmare. Applejack came back downstairs dressed in a pair of basket ball shorts Dash gave her and a tank top. It was an old black one and I think Ryder gave it to her. I think. Anyways she looked at me embarrassed from what she'd done.

"....Why you up....? That was too fast for you to be in your room..." She sniffled wiping her eyes. I sighed.

"...You aint the only one woken by a nightmare that involved that boy... That zombie movie I watched the other night corrupted my brain... Couldn't help but mix that with another thing... I somehow got into that war and one of them zombie's bit Ry and... I just...."

"Yeah... I know what you gotta do if somepony gets bit... So... You wanna grab the flashlight and start walkin? I don't wanna be lost out there and forced to sleep on the ground!" I gave a nod as I got up from the table. I went and dug into one of the drawers in the kitchen and pulled out a guard flashlight. Shining gave it to me as a gift because they got new lights. Big ol' LED lights. This one I had was one they used to beat someone with if they had an excuse to. Now I use it to look for something outta place and beat who ever threatened us. Anywho we just walked out onto the road. Made it easy. You get lost on that thing you're basically saying to everyone 'momma dropped me on my head so much I cant walk a line to a house!' I glanced over at AJ as we walked to the gate. The light shown her face just barely. This damn thing was so bright. She was just looking up at the stars over head.

"...Anything on your mind sis?" She gave a nod and grabbed my hand.

"...You think... Granny's looking over us...?" I looked up as we stopped at the main road.

"...Dunno sis... She could be.... Either that or she's just having a chat with momma n daddy... A nice old friendly chat with them..." She grabbed my chin and turned my head giving my neck a slight crack. My damn bed's stiff alright? It's how I like it.

"Big Mac... You think we can.... do it for ol' times sake...? Been a while since we had done it after granny went..." OKAY I know what you're thinkin' and it aint that! She was talking about prayer. When Granny first got me and my sisters she had us pray that momma and daddy made it up to meet pappy up at the pearly gates. When Granny went we did the same thing for her and even had little Applebloom do it... weren't much fun seein' both my sister's cryin' their eyes out but... We did pray anyways... I gave a smile that I thought might've been covered up by darkness.

"...Sis... Of course we can do that... When we get inside just get on up to my room after you're sure everything's off in your room... Okay?" She gave me a nod and we started back towards the house. I actually put my arm over her shoulder and held her against my side. After we got in I got into my room after letting AJ to hers and just got back in my PJ's leaving my undershirt on. Had a pair of sweats I was wearing right at the foot of my bed but I didn't care much to put em on after i woke up. Applejack got into some PJ's from when she goes over to sleep at Twilight's or even Fluttershy's and to be honest I had Ryder here and I went to check on him in AJ's bed and found him jerking off in one of AJ's panties but I never did a thing to stop him. Just played it off like I thought he was sleepin'. Anyways AJ's PJ's. They were green with a bunch of little red apples on em. She looked at me just as we got to our knees on the side of my bed and closed our eyes, bowing our heads and folding our hands. "...Sis... you do the honors... You always got something nice to say..."

"...Oh mother in heaven... we humbly pray to pass on a message to our parents and grand mother... We pray that our parents drive us away from bad things and onto a good path... we aint wishin' to move from here... we just want to be happy... healthy... and to have a good wellbeing amongst everyone.... Let them know we miss em very much... and... if it aint much to ask... please... keep my sugarcube safe durin' the war... I aint willin' to see his sister here without her brother.... In you with we trust our lives now and after... amen..." I honestly almost couldn't hold myself together... just thinkin' about momma n daddy... Granny... I gotta say i missed em all... I didn't even open my eyes as I teared up and held my sobs best i could. Little ones escaped but... Aj helped me up and hugged me. "...It's alright... Go on and let it out...." I did... I just broke down and cried. She lied in bed with me after turning the light off and we passed out.

I ended up plunging into another dream. This one was different. I was working on the orchard on a sunny day. AJ and Applebloom were getting the apples into buckets while I carried em over to the truck. That was how I got em over to Pinkie since she always asked to help making Apple pies, fritters, even a bit of caramel apples. Anyways just as I was bringing a real heavy bucket of Apples to my truck i get myself a deluge of rain on me. Rains so hard I immediately start sinking into mud. I wanted to call for AJ and Applebloom but they were already just running inside the house. I drop my bucket and try pulling myself out but it's too deep for me to even try. I looked to the road seein' a little flash of light and you know what I see? A car barreling towards me. I aint talking no guard truck or a van. I'm talking about Ryder's car. He calls it the Dominator or what have you. That thing drifts all the way around me, slinging mud and water everywhere. It stops square in front of me blocking the road with the drivers side door facing me. Out steps Ryder looking just... Insane... Like something messed him up. More than what I watched him do with Berrie. He was just in a ripped tank top and digital camo pants with filthy looking combat boots. His mane was a mess. He pulls a damn revolver to my face and that causes me to wake up but... What i hear and feel is a total different story.... I hear my phone going off and I pick it up to only see Rainbow Dash on the screen. I pick it up and put it up to my ear answering it. "Big Mac! Hey! Thank Celestia you picked up!" Dash said.

I huffed and took a peek under my sheets only to blush seeing a huge damn stain under both me and AJ with stains running down on which ever side we were laying on. "...What's going on? AB doin' okay over there...?" I asked whispering. "How's Scoot doing?" Yeah I was just worried bout Ry's sister more than me waking up all soggy.

"Scoot's doing great! She's already up and walking with a bit of help from Applebloom actually. Of course I'm the one that's gotta clean her up and yadda yadda yadda." She was really poking at something. "Did AJ leave her phone inside again? I tried calling but she never picked up and she answers on the third try usually." Yeah... Calling asking for my sister.

"...She's just cooking breakfast is all... we were lookin' for it late last night and I said i'd try and buy her a new one today... Listen I gotta go. She's got the pancakes already for us. Give AB a hug from us!" Yeah... a real big one after you got nailed with a couple hundreds of water balloons. I didn't give time before hanging up and laying it back on my nightstand. I had to shake AJ awake she was so out of it! "AJ! AJ wake up we got a problem!"

Applejack sits up with a snap and nearly nails me in the face giving a bit of a scream. "W-WHAT?! IS RYDER HURT? IS SCOOT OKAY?!" She asked panicked. I shook my head blushing and threw the covers off us swallowing the tiny speck of pride i had left.

She looks down and we both say "...We wet the bed...." I know! Them damn nightmares finally scared the piss out of us but we didn't know why. Were we scared about losing each other? Was I scared about my friend going insane and killing me? These were questions I had to ask someone else but who would we talk to about spilling the warm apple cider in the bed?

That we actually had an idea but... it'd kinda be hard. We ended up getting into the shower together- yeah real nice seeing your damn sister naked in a shower- not caring about it since we wanted to clean up fast. I had to go back in my room, strip my bed, lay the mattress on its side against the wall. We were just so embarrassed by our woopsie we just sat silent in the living room, me on my recliner and AJ lying on the couch. TV wasn't even on. That bad. Well... It was quiet until AJ spoke up. "...Big Mac...?" She said. "...You uh.... you aint gonna make me sleep like Ryder when he became a guard are ya...? I mean... I aint gonna fight if ya gotta... I don't wanna wake up like that again..."

I gave a sigh. "...If I do.... y'aint gonna laugh at me if I pad up as well?" I asked. She shook her head. Gave a teeny smile. "...Good but... Where we gonna go if it aint here...? I aint wanting AB to come home in a guard truck only to see us asleep in the same bed wearing something to keep us from wetting the bed... Don't want rumors to spread out there in Ponyville... You know our sister blabs to her friends about what we're doin... Need I remind you about Rarity knowing about you walking out in the living room in the buff?" She rolled her eyes.

"Don't remind me!" Yeah... AB went to Sweetie Belles and was talking about that and that night we went to see Rarity for dinner. Told us she had been working on something all day so I ended up cooking dinner. Four cheese lasagna with a bit of tofu mixed in with the veggie sauce I used. Dash gave a pack for us to eat from Gilda and ... weren't half bad. Rarity didn't even notice but was okay with it when we told her. Anyways what AJ ended up getting at the end of that dinner was a pair of long underwear like my pappy wore to bed. We all had a laugh about it but AJ took em and actually wore em. Told Rarity she did and didn't like it. Told her that too but it seemed to have grown on her until they got messed up in the wash somehow. Hint: I put a bit too much bleach to clean em. Tore em right up along with some of my shirts. Even one of my favorites. It was a band tee that Ryder got me. Y'ever hear of the Tumblin' Rocks? Love em half to death. "...You hear anything from Applebloom or Dash?" I sighed.

"AB nah... Dash yeah... Talked to her before I had to wake you up. By the way you might wanna get your phone and act like you found it under your bed on silent mode. Just tell her somethin' she'll believe and if she asks how breakfast went tell her you burned a few pancakes." She gave a nod and got up before hurrying over to the stairs. She left me downstairs thinking to myself. Thinking about how to get adult padding without being looked on as some incontinent stallion. I aint putting AJ through that embarrassment either. When we were younger I had to walk AJ to the park so she could play with Ryder and Dash. She ends up being the same way she woke up. Wet. Ends up running to a bush and I gotta chase her down into. I had her go into a bathroom with Dash to get cleaned up while me and Ryder had to run off towards his place so his father could bring a towel and rush her back here to get her changed. Then I'm thinking... Last time Pinkie was over here I snagged a peek at her changing into PJ's on accident and she was wearing that padding herself. That's when I look up to the banister. "Hey AJ? Maybe you wanna get in the truck and we can head out to Sugarcube Corner for a bit of time with Pinkie? You gotta give Ry's car a break. Thing aint gonna last long if it runs outta gas. I promise next time we take it out we can grab some gas for it!" She came to the banister just giving me a thumbs up as she dragged her hamper out stuffed with her smelly sheets and her phone between her ear and shoulder. We just left her laundry there and hopped in the truck after she had to bring it around behind the house just in case some moron wanted to take it. They know it's the generals car. Mess with it and you're done. I cant imagine what'd happen but it'd be brutal.

Anyways I ran us down to Sugarcube Corner which surprisingly was closed today. Pinkie was there alone apparently. She still gave us something to munch on. I had a donut with sprinkles, AJ just had herself a little thing of almond cookies. They're good. Tried em before. Anyways Pinkie brought us upstairs away from the main area and went into her room. Pinkie was wearing a tight blue shirt and a cheerleaders skirt. She actually looked kinda cute in it. "Thanks for coming guys! I was gonna call you guys to come over anyways!" She said. "The Cakes left me here alone while they closed up shop and went out for the day. I called Dash but she and Fluttershy are still out in Canterlot and Twilight is with Rarity doing things out in Fillydelphia!" I sighed.

"Well we're glad to spend time with ya n all but... we actually come here on private business..." I blushed a bit averting my gaze.

Applejack sat down with Pinkie on her bed blushing as well. "Yeah... uh... Last night we had a few nightmares about Ryder and... Well we just cant stop thinkin' about em..." She said. "We were wonderin' if... if you had any tips for us to stay dry and calm during the night...?" She blushed hard just gripping her friends hands. Pinkie looked to me confused. Was she this oblivious to our problem? Well... Only when she's hiding something herself.

"Please Pinkie? It aint easy talkin' about this stuff with anyone but... we just want some help... With uh..." I looked to AJ just wanting to come out with it. She gave a nod and hugged Pinkie tearing up. "...Well... We... we kinda wet the bed... We DID wet the bed... aint proud of ourselves one bit and... its cuz of a few nightmares we had about Ryder... we haven't seen him in a while and we kinda miss him... Aint a damn thing we can do for communication..."

I couldn't help but shed a tear from my embarrassment. Pinkie took a bit of a deep breath and held AJ close. "...Well.... I can help you with getting something off your mind..." She said. "....I'd help with staying dry but I-I just don't have anything!" I sat down on the bed just on the other side of Pinkie.

"....Pinkie... We're friends here... We told you something and we know you're gonna keep a secret... Now... I'm gonna tell you something I knew and kept a secret for a long time... I don't want you to fret... I don't wantcha to go and be mad at us... Think you can do that....?" She gave a nod and I hugged her and my sister. "...Well.... one of the last times you stayed at the orchard I didn't realize you were in AJ's room changing into your PJ's and... Well... I know you're wearing them padded panties...." She gasped and whimpered right into my ear. "....I.... I hid that as long as I can and just knowing about it makes me feel bad.... Even ask AJ... I didn't even tell her..."

Pinkie looked to AJ getting kinda teary eyed. "... Pinkie... With honesty as my element I cant lie..." She said. "....He said nothing... I didn't know until now.... You uh... You wanna come with me and Big Mac to get em? Please?" Pinkie gave a nod and we just took a bit of time to calm down and a bit of a toilet break before we climbed into the truck. AJ almost had to hide in the back because she had to be between me and Pinkie's plump bum. But she stuck it out until we went to the store. Pinkie was kind enough to go in for us and get the ones she gets. Apparently they're big ol' baby diapers.... Aint what I expected but it helps to keep ourselves from piddlin'. Anyways I gave a sigh having AJ put her legs up and feet out the window.

"Alright Pinkie we're gonna make a stop off at home and drop these things off. If it aint too much to ask we're gonna be swapping cars. A teeny bit cramped in here with three adult ponies. I feel like I'm taking up most of the space here." Yeah... I'm taking the space up.

Pinkie gave a smile. "Sure! Sounds fine with me!" She said. "Rarity said I should go on a diet but I don't feel like I gained that much weight! You guys think I should start working out?"

Applejack huffed as we went towards the outskirts of town. "If you want I'd be able to go out on a jog with ya any time. Just call me up and I'll be at Sugarcube Corner so we got somewhere to start." She said. "I think Twilight can get you a gym membership if ya ask her next time you see her. Promise you we can take a few breaks when we do it but only at specific land marks! You think you can work with that?"

"Yeah! I don't mind! Dash would just rush me like she does when she wants a cup of juice when she runs to Sugarcube Corner." Dash is impatient. She once snuck into our place before Cider day and nabbed a mug of cider and I can tell when we lost ourselves a bit of profit just by picking up the barrel. And when I find a gigantic mug still half full of cider and the mare sleepin' near the damn thing. Oh god AJ punished her by forcing her to make each and every batch after that with me. Wasn't even allowed to take a sip of it. I had you-know-who rig up a little thing for her to wear so she could drink some damn water the whole time. Worked real well and ended up having him rig up one for me. Now I use it watching the hoofball game. Beer, cider, soda or what ever. Depends how I'm feeling. Anyways we went over to home and I managed to snag the keys from AJ for Ryder's car and we just decided to take a calming drive away from Ponyville.

Applejack sat in the passenger seat just staring out the window while listening to the radio. Pinkie was lying down in the back just screwin' around on her phone. I gave a sigh just looking in the rear view mirror at Ponyville. "....Y'know it's feeling good driving out here like this..." I said. "....This was a good idea... I'm thinkin' we shoulda done this sooner." Pinkie giggled a bit.

"Always good to be taking a drive on the country side rain or shine! You know I actually got lost out here once on complete accident! I ended up coming back with a bunch of pictures on my phone from this! Maybe later I can show you everything! I made a slide show of all the pictures I took!"

"That many huh? Should be a good drive then." I glanced over at my sis. She hadn't broken her gaze from out the window since we left the orchard. "You alright over there sis? Havent said anything for a while."

Applejack just looked back at me for a second before just staring into the window again. "Yeah I'm fine." She said with a bit of hesitancy. "Aint a thing wrong. Just been thinkin' a bit."

"Thinkin' about what?" Applejack shrugged.

"Stuff."

"Stuff?"

"Eeyup. Just stuff."

"You gonna say what kinda stuff or am I just gonna be looking for a needle in a haystack?"

"Can a mare just think about something and not be questioned for it?! I got nothin' to hide!"

"Then just say what you're thinkin'! I'm kinda wondering if you're mad at me for something! Don't make me drop your ass back off at home and drive by myself! You know I'll do that!" That always gets her. Especially when you've got her boyfriends car keys. He's actually lucky I took his keys and not AJ. When he showed up she was asleep. I let him in and he just gave her a little kiss before just running out almost crying. She almost tossed the keys but ended up lying in the back seat for a couple hours. Applejack sighed and looked back out the window.

"...Alright fine! Its just... It's just the dream I had last night that made me leak... I dreamt me n Ry were uh... havin' our fun and he just up and has a heart attack... right in the middle of it... I just... I tried getting him up n runnin' again but.... when he did he just started to beat the snot outta me... like I was hurtin' him and like he was trying to protect himself.... Ended up tossing me out the window into a damn pool.... I actually thought I fainted and he dragged me back in... That's why I fell outta bed... thought he would've been right there ready to smack my ass again....." She started to whimper a bit just rubbing her eyes keeping any tears from escaping. Pinkie sat up and wrapped her arms around her. I sighed and lowered the music. All that was playing was Ryder's Gems CD. Radio barely has anything good on. Still glad I paid for that stuff. He forgave me for tossin' his ass out.

"....Oh... Sorry sis... maybe you n I should just pull over somewhere, take a deep breath of fresh air and calm down... I didn't mean to snap atcha... I just don't like it when ya keep anything from me... I really don't mind if you wanna talk while I'm in the bath but please knock alright?" She gave me a nod as she held Pinkie's arms against her. I managed to reach over and put my hand on her shoulder. We drove on for a little while more until we came on to the road to a local casino. All the casino is, is just a little farm house filled with slots, roulette tables and card tables. Anyways we pulled over to a little field and got out of the car. Left Pinkie inside because she thought we just needed some brother and sister time. On the field we saw nothing but wheat blocked off by a fence. There was a tree just right next to where we parked. Applejack hugged me as we sat under that tree. All we heard was the wind and the rustlin' of the leaves. But I couldn't help but just stare down at the road at something. It was colorful but small. Not a toy but something else. AJ looked up at me.

"Got your eye on somethin' Big Mac?" I gave a nod. "Whatcha see? Somethin' in the clouds? Some flowers?"

"I aint sure what it is but... I'm as curious as a cat to a dangling string or something."

"Well? Why don't we go check? Pinkie can watch the car." I gave a shrug. Pinkie's out for a ride and we could just use a walk and stretch our legs. We actually walked the way we did last night. Holding hands. We just felt that good. As we got closer I noticed something about the thing.

Green poster paper nailed to a wooden stand with the picture of a stallion in military garb on. I knelt down next to it examining it closer. Candles around it were just little glass jars, metal tins and there were even words on the poster paper. It was a memorial. A memorial to a militant who was struck down by a drunk driver just about a week ago. A few thoughts came to my head. Not good ones at all. In the picture all I saw was Ryder. I thought of Ryder coming home, he and I going out to celebrate his homecoming and just gets slammed into by a tank! I don't know why a tank but it was my damn thoughts! Next thing you know it Applejack was walking me back to the car. I was actually in tears. Pinkie pushed the side door open allowing AJ sit me in the passenger seat. "What happened?! Is he okay AJ?" Pinkie asked. Applejack shrugged.

"I don't know! We just started lookin' at this little memorial for someone and he just started cryin'! Think you can squeeze up and pull the lever to pop the trunk? Ryder always has a blanket in the trunk! I just think Big Mac needs sleep!" Hell I think I did need sleep. We were up late last night and did have a rude wake up call. I didn't even have an answer before AJ came back and covered me with a big ol soft blanket and buckled me up. Even put my chair back. Pinkie just shushed me and I actually just nodded off. While I slept I started to dream again.

This time the dream was me sitting in a bar just having a drink with Ryder. He gave me a smile as we were just staring at the TV up above the bar as we sipped from mugs. He had a Clippersville ale while I had myself a Logging Lager. They make it a good twenty miles outside of Baltimare. What they do is smoke hops with hickory like they would with tofu or jerky for griffons. It's actually made by griffons but we can trust it. Tastes of wonders. Anyways he gave a smile as he set the mug down. "...Thanks for taking me out for drinks man." He said giving his wings a stretch. "I really missed this... Couldn't get a sip of this good stuff back in the barracks. Closest thing I was to alcohol was having it disinfect wounds, clean parts for the guns I had to put together and even get a few toilets disinfected... Word to the wise make sure the damn toilet never grimes up. Disgusting more than moldy apples with maggots with dog crap on it."

I gave a sigh as one of the teams of a baseball game just hit a homerun. "Noted Ry..." I replied. "Listen man.... AJ and I kinda wanted you to maybe... Maybe come with us when we head out to the beach. Get a bit of time to relax and spend time with AJ... I might even look the other way if you wanna take her into one of the changing stalls and fool around. I'm sure Dash can handle Scoot and AB for the day." He blushed.

"...Jeez dude I uh... I don't really know what to say... Maybe we should just keep naughty play in the bedroom... I don't trust the doors on those things. I could lock em but somehow they open right up... don't want a kid accidentally walking in and seeing that just I climax...." We both shivered. "But other than that I'd love to come." I actually laughed. With how the dream was going I was just wanting to relax and stay here for a while. I was expecting Luna to waltz in to join us.

Although this weren't a dream. It was a nightmare. Almost like a lawnmower that hasn't been turned on. Calm now but the tornado didn't even touch down. Just as I got up to use the toilet (and SO glad I didn't actually use the can) a few windows break and the door is kicked in by none other than the guard all dressed in swat uniforms. Shining, the only one in plain guard attire rushed in brandishing only a pistol. He walks up and aims the gun at me while all the others aim an SMG at us. All the patrons in the bar just cleared out. All except for a bartender that brought us some hayburgers. Didn't even question anything. Or freak out. "Ryder! You're under arrest for desertion!" He snapped. "Come with us peacefully or you will be shot!"

I got into Shining's face. "Shinin'! War's over! He cant be in trouble for desertion!" I said. "Cool your jets and put the gun down! We aint wanting to start any trouble!" He gave me no mind. Just aimed the gun over my shoulder. I looked back at Ryder and all I see is him just enjoying his burger and mine! I didn't care for that as much as his life. I looked back at Shining. "Come on call off your men! It aint worth it!" He pushed me back into my chair and walked up to Ryder putting the gun to his head. Another guard put a blindfold over my eyes and a gun shot rings out waking me up yelling! I was back in Ryder's car driving... somewhere... Applejack was still in the drivers seat and Pinkie was just held up in the corner looking a bit freaked out by me.

Applejack sighed and turned up the radio a bit actually having it on a country station. "Relax you two the car only backfired!" She said. "Thing probably needs a new filter in it!" She glanced over at me. "You alright there? You were movin' about too much!" I huffed.

"...Little dream scare is all... I aint soaking or anything.... At least I hope I aint...." I stripped the blanket off me and tossed it in the back and thank goodness I was dry. That's why I was glad I didn't use the can. I sighed looked out the window. I recognized some of this stuff but I couldn't figure out where we were. "AJ are we lost or something?" She sighed.

"Nah we aint lost there Big Mac. Just making a bit of a detour since you're talkin' in your sleep! You were talking about you-know-who n' Shinin' doing something and maybe things turned bad from how you woke up." I blushed a bit. Never in my life would I have heard someone say something about me chatting it up in my sleep. I took a little breath and crossed my arms.

"...So... Where we headed? Anywhere particular?"

Applejack looked in the rearview mirror at Pinkie who was just fixing herself up and leaning forward. "Well while you were asleep I got a call from Dash and she invited us to go to Canterlot for dinner!" She said. "Even AJ had a little chat with Princess Celestia and she agreed to let you two speak with Ryder. That should clear up those scary dreams you've been getting to make you pee your pants!" She giggled as Applejack and I were blushing hard! I wanted to take the wheel so AJ would turn about and slap her but we held back.

"Yeah... so... I'm glad to do that but uh..."

"What? Are you afraid of nodding off and peeing yourself again?" I gave a slight nod. "Don't worry! I know where to get you some padding! I texted Rarity and told her I was going underwear shopping for you guys because both of you-"

"I swear if you told her we were wetting our selves..."

"No silly! I just asked for your waist size! I just told her you were missing underwear because some of it got torn up in your washing machine!" Well she did think of a good lie. Our washing machine has a lose fitting churning mechanism and somehow it always chews up my damn drawers. Even Ryder couldn't fix it that's how bad it is. If a fixing pony cant fix something what the hell is his cutie mark for? "I know of a shop in Canterlot that sells single disposables just in case of possible potty accidents!"

I sighed and looked out the window until we stopped off at a gas station to refill the tank, empty our fluids and get some snacks to hold us over and the trip took about an hour. Saw some nice things. Deer grazin' near a lake. A few places that looked like it would be good for camping if we ever wanted to. Even saw myself a good view of Cloudsdale. I actually wanted to head out and see Cloudsdale when I was a little colt. Same problem as every other earth pony and unicorn around. We cant even set foot on them damn clouds yet there are little seats right under their stadium where the Wonderbolts preform. Make it an experience for everypony. Even got some stuff down below the main city just for folk like me to come around. Shops to get some Wonderbolts merch, restaurants, stuff like that. Not to mention the gorgeous Rainbow Falls. I make a joke to Ryder about how his cousin was made. Guy jerks it into the falls, five minutes later a little filly comes out just covered in the rainbow waters. Go to wash her off and find clothes she accepts Ry's aunt and uncle as her parents even took on a little rainbow pride if you get what I'm saying. Anyways we pulled up to the castle where we see a guard standing with Dash and Scootaloo. Dash wearing a lose fitting Wonderbolts tee and a pair of sweat pants looking like she hadn't really bothered getting dressed and Scoot looking the same way except plain. AJ lets me out of the car because she has to do that shopping with Pinkie. Just as they drive off Dash picks Scootaloo up and they come up to me with smiles on their faces. "Hey Big Mac!" Scoot says. "Thanks for letting Applebloom come and help take care of me!"

I couldnt help but smile and take her into my arms. "Hey you were feelin' bad and I couldn't think of your friends seein' you hurt!" I said. "Good to see you feeling better. Dash doing a good job with you?" She gave a nod.

"She's helping me work out my wings! I feel like by the time Ryder gets back he and I are going to be flying!"

I gave a laugh. Not a laugh that was 'you aint doing that stuff' laugh. A laugh that just forced me to smile and said I believe it. Rainbow Dash came and got the filly from my arms. "You feeling okay big guy?" She asked. "Sounded a bit unsure of yourself this morning when I called you. That and your story didn't match up with AJ's." Ah hell... What could've slipped my mind? Honesty did.

I sighed. "Alright what'd she say?" I asked. She looked to the guard and handed Scootaloo over to him.

"Here take her back inside. We'll be up when my friends get back." The guard nodded and went through the gate inside. Dash looked back to me and waited a moment. "Well... She told me something about not sleeping well but don't worry. Not saying anything about your little accidents!" She laughed and poked at my stomach. I just slapped her hands away.

"Dash! You still piss the bed too!" Her laughing suddenly stopped and she just looked at me scared as all hell.

"Wh-wh-who told you that?!" I just wish I could've pissed myself on the way over here.

"....A-AJ told me... Don't worry I didn't do anything... My mouth was shut until now I-if that makes ya feel any better..." She came up and winds up and slaps me across the face. I sighed and held my cheek as she just cries into my chest having nowhere else to go. "...Alright I guess I deserved that but... what I said aint even justified... I'm just having a bad day is all... You gonna be okay?" She gave me a nod into my chest sniffling.

"...Yeah... I just... I just didn't get much sleep... Scoot just woke me up... Just wet and crying... I stayed up all night because she was scared about a nightmare.... She thought someone was coming to kidnap her and I promised to keep anyone from getting to her... stayed up half the night until I passed out on the floor. Only slept for about an hour until Celestia tripped over me... I spent the whole day wired on an energy drink Luna gave me... didn't have the time to nap because I was helping the little squirt around all day..." I sighed and picked Dash up letting her onto my back. She just wrapped her arms around me and piggy backed me. Kinda felt bad for her.

"...C'mon... lets just get you back inside... AJ and Pinkie'll get in... Just gotta have the guard waiting for em..." She wiped her eyes and sniffled a bit as she kept herself from falling off my back. Her head might be thick sometimes but nothin' worse than a few bruises. As we walked up to the castle doors it opened up and out came Fluttershy and a guard. Fluttershy had her mane up in a ponytail. She wore a minty green tank top along with black sweat pants. I looked to the guard. "Wait out front for as dark green hotrod. Got a few more that went off to do a little shopping alright? Make sure it's a blonde maned earth pony mare and a pink party pony inside!" He gave me a nod knowing I was good somehow. Either seeing the mare on my back or probably getting orders from Celestia.

Fluttershy rested her hand on Dash's back who actually looked like she was nodding off. "Oh my... I had a feeling something like this would happen..." She said. "...I kept telling her to go to sleep but she is so stubborn! Hopefully she'll listen to me next time..." I huffed.

"...Hopefully everyone bites their tongue before spoutin' off too... she might beat someone if she aint in a great mood... You mind showing me to her bed? Kinda weird feeling for me..."

"Not used to it with AJ or Applebloom?" I shook my head. "Oh well not even when you guys were younger?" I thought a moment.

"...Well... Only time I remember AJ doing this was when we were younger but... aint gonna go much into detail... Just far back enough when granny was with us.... AJ and I were sleeping over at Ry's house and AJ fell asleep on the couch. Brought her up to what was a guest room then... Been so long with AJ just being up in bed before passing out..." Fluttershy gave a bit of a smile.

"Well... maybe I can wear AJ out after dinner just for you to do that." I just gave a sigh hearing Dash just start snoring. Fluttershy climbed a few steps as we started up the stairs and kissed Dash. Just made her cuddle up to me, gripping me tighter. I just followed Fluttershy up to Princess Celestia's room. Huge bed against the wall, small bed with drawings pinned to the wall near the window and a bed in the corner with a few bags sitting at the foot of the bed. I managed to pry Dash off of me and lie her in the bed before going to look at the drawings over Scootaloo's bed I'm thinking.

I actually was right with my guess. Little sketch of Ryder right on one of the pictures. Fluttershy just stared at me as I picked up the wolf plush from Scootaloo's bed. I heard the door open up and set it back down thinking it was only a guard but no. Not even close to a guard. I turn around only to see Princess Celestia herself. I just drop to my knee and bow my head nearly punching myself in the chest. She approaches me giving a sigh. "...It's about time she got to sleep." She said. She looked to me as I stood up. "Thank you for carrying her up here Big MacIntosh. I found her this morning looking as if she hadn't slept a wink until that moment."

I huffed. "...Yeah she told me..." I said. "...Uh Princess...? Any chance I can talk with you princess....? I kinda got somethin' to vent...." She gave me a confused look as I just blushed.

"Couldnt your sister help with that?" I shook my head. "Why not? Is she not trustworthy?" I sighed and just walked past her hanging my head a bit. She followed me out into the hall and rested her hand on my shoulder. "Are things just that bad you cant talk with Applejack about it?"

"....Well.... she and I are basically on the same side of the coin... I know dreams aint your department but we've actually been having nightmares about Ryder... mine involving someone getting hurt or killed and.... well.... don't laugh but... we just didn't wake up dry after walking outside late last night..."

"Big Mac I'm going to be honest here. Not any of us here are perfect. I've gotten up one morning and a guard startled me before I managed to go and use the toilet but luckily I was protected. Scootaloo doesn't do well if she's the only one protected from accidents. I assure you Ryder is fine. You're going to be fine as well." I looked to her stopping.

"How do you know he's fine?! How would I know he's fine?!" Tears came to my eyes. "...I wanna speak with him... I wanna make sure he aint hurt! I wanna make sure he can come home to my sister in one piece and not have him leave her because of the lack of contact! That boy spent almost every waking moment with my sister and I aint willin' to see neither of em hurt!" I end up sobbing lightly trying to keep myself from getting anymore worse. She sighed and dropped a tissue box onto me with her magic.

"....Alright I know how you feel at the moment but I'm only going to do this once for both you and your sister. Anymore interaction will have to be done through Luna and you're going to have to be pretty lucky on it! Do I make myself clear?" I nodded.

"...Sorry for snapping like that princess..."

"Look it's fine.... I know you aren't used to not seeing Ryder at all and it's hard for everyone. I've even got a call from Twilight saying she was scared after Scootaloo's first few days here. She had been scared about a possible kidnapping when we were out in public. I told her no one dared rush me. Scootaloo knows what I'm capable of even against my own guards because she had a guard almost choke her out! The guard who did it is still under medical treatment from his injuries. He will await for Ryder's return for an extended punishment. Now lets wait for Applejack to get here. In the mean time why don't we get something to drink so you can calm down?" I gave a nod and she had a guard bring me a beer. Even she had one.

It wasnt bad at the moment because she told me Applebloom was with Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo playing games in her TV room. IT's only bad when they're around because you always think it could sit in their little minds and they could drink one themselves. I'd tan AB's behind, put her in a jail cell for a few nights so she could see how scary it is. Been in one when I was younger. Cold and small. Anyways we went into her computer room, I started to mess around on this one gaming website doing a multiplayer gang thing. I was already on it myself. Owned about a fourth of the map with my gang. Ryder's apart of this but he just screws with everyone and somehow manages getting away from my best guys. Little sneak. Anyways in that time she was chatting with Ryder who was surprisingly up at this time of night where he is. Applejack showed up with a bag of some honey roasted seeds. "Well there you are you two!" She said. Celestia looked to her and AJ quickly bowed to her before coming back up and tossing my seeds. I just held em as I logged off my game. "So what's the plan Celestia if you don't mind me asking. I aint lookin' at dinner and a sleep over only am I?" Celestia stood up just as I did.

"Well... Your brother here started whining about your problems so I had someone wake Luna and have her wake Ryder. I'm giving you two some time to vent to him and know he's okay. But this is going to be the only time I'm allowing it. Other times Luna would help you but only if you're lucky enough to get her to help. I would do this for you every month but I don't want the enemy to figure it out that he has a connection and video link home. Please try and keep it short and sweet okay?" AJ and I both gave a nod and she sat back down in her chair at her computer. She started up the call and let it buzz for a few moments. She had us move off to the side. Within a second after we moved Ryder's face appeared on screen and he looked like hell. He looked tired, he looked sick, and maybe a bit hungry. I don't know. "I apologize for having you woken up. Are war efforts going well?" He gave a yawn and nodded before sipping from a little cup of water. "Well that's good. Keep on it. Anyways I have a few guests here who have a bit of a problem with you being away but they know this will be the only time they will be able to talk with you through me. Please try and make it quick. You should be back in bed and well rested alright?"

Ryder gave a slight nod. "Of course Princess." He said. "...I actually appreciate being woken up... Nearly messed myself. Damn food was tasting funny and gave me a bit of food poisoning... Anywho... Maybe let your guest speak with me?"

Celestia nodded and got up letting me and AJ sit down. She sat in my lap and he just got the biggest dumbass grin on his face. "Hey there sugarcube!" AJ said. "I miss you! Please come home soon! Got a big gift waiting for you in my room!" I rolled my eyes knowing what my chores were gonna be that day... and the big heap of foalsitting for both families out of the house. She sighed. "....That aint all I had to tell you but... Maybe we should hear what Big Mac has to say before I say anything else..." Ryder smiled.

"Big Mac you SOB... you better be taking care of my car! I come home find that you wrecked it some how I'm killing you!" My heart dropped and I shoved Applejack out of my lap and onto the ground when I tried running. "WOAH WOAH! I'm kidding! Calm down dude! What's got you so scared of me?" Applejack hopped back up and put me in a head lock.

"I was gonna let the big baby here talk but since he shoved my ass down I might as well tell you he's been wetting his bed and has to be put in diapers tonight!"

I tried prying her off me but I couldn't. I grunted. "HEY I AINT THE ONLY ONE HERE AJ YOU PISSED THE BED TOO!" I snapped. She gasped.

"YOU SON OF A BITCH! ALL THAT WAS SUPPOSED TO GO ON YOU WHY THE HELL DID YOU SAY ANYTHING?!" She tackled me and tipped the chair on to the floor and we struggled with each other until we were pried apart by Celestia.

Celestia looked to both of us. "Both of you! Stop this immediately or I will have you removed from my castle and sent home!" She snapped. "Now Applejack your brother has had what sounds like a sleepless night and you already had your chance to say something. I want you to go out of here and find Fluttershy. We must get everyone ready for dinner." She looked to me. "Big Mac you should tell Ryder about your dreams you've been having. It might help clear your mind." She set us both down and I went back to the chair and picked it up. AJ looked up at her.

"But what about my mind? I got a few problems too!"

"You don't get to have your mind cleared by Ryder for shoving blame onto him! If you're lucky it will be cleared on its own! Luna will not set foot into your dreams for a week. That is your punishment! Now go!"

Applejack nodded and hung her head leaving the room. I looked back to the computer and rubbed my neck. "...Sorry you saw and heard that Ry..." I said. "... me and AJ were wetting the bed and... I just freaked out because of a nightmare where you either killed me or got killed yourself... I don't know what kinda stuff is going on there and it's really freaking me out... I don't know if one day you're gonna be done in or something..."

Ryder sighed. "Big Mac this place I'm in is miles away from any thing." He said. "I'll be fine. The worst that could happen here is lack of sleep and a scraped knee for me. Either that or I break a holosight. Things will be alright. Now look... I actually got something I want you to do for me with AJ and I'm sorry if this is gonna get you in trouble but... when you get back to Ponyville I want you to uh... maybe... see if AJ could have a few pics ready for me..." He blushed harder than I did. "...Just ask... don't push it alright?" I gave him a smile and a nod. "Alright Big Mac... Hug AJ for me, tell her I miss her... And uh..." He averted his gaze for a moment and looked back but I could tell he wasn't looking at me. "...Princess? Can you... maybe... give me and Big Mac a little privacy for what I have to ask of him...?" I looked up at the princess and she gave a nod. I even moved the chair so he could watch Celestia walk herself out of the room. I get back in front of the computer and he takes a deep breath. "You ready...?"

"...Yeah...? You aint gonna ask me to help you get off are ya?" He shook his head. "Good. I aint doing that even for unofficial kin..."

"Wouldnt think of it bro..... What I kinda want you to do is... maybe see if you can get AJ to uh... pose in a diaper for me..." I gave him a slightly confused look. "...I know what you're thinking but... I was kinda thinking on the can the other day and..... just kinda... got me to relax more than I should've... Again... ask her.... don't push it.... Miss you man. Now... Give Scootaloo a kiss goodnight from me... I'm just gonna get back to bed... Night..."

"Night Ry... come back soon alright but-"

"I get it not before the war is over... you aren't the only one who had that kinda dream bro... Luna actually tried showing me that dream when you woke up... I promise... I'll be fine... now get on out of here... have fun in Canterlot..." I gave him a smile and nodded and saluted him playfully before he ended the call.

I got up, went to my computer and logged off my stuff. I grabbed my beer and walked out of the room. Just across the hall I find Applejack sitting with Princess Celestia. My sis was in tears. Felt bad for her. She got up and hugged me. "...Big Mac... I-I'm sorry I acted the way I did..." She said. "...Just.... I just didn't want Ry to up n leave me... for knowing I couldn't hold my cider..."

I sighed and hugged her. "....AJ he aint gonna leave for that...." I said. "...Why you think someone who has accidents would leave someone else for having accidents?" She shrugged. "Well... There might be a few things he wanted me to ask you somethings for when after he gets back. He promised me he's coming back alright..." I looked to Celestia as she got up. "...I think it might be time to eat.... Don't wanna drag it on for too long. Getting hungry." She gave a nod and teleported away. Guess she didn't really know where we would be but we'd find it even if we had to ask a guard. Anyways I looked to AJ. "...There... I actually wanted to be alone for.... what Ryder wanted me to ask you... He wanted you to have uh...." Oh holy crap its awkward asking your sister for nude pictures for her boyfriend.... "...Well... He kinda wants some pictures of... you... can probably tell what he wants there but... this one just makes me question him... He also wants you to model what uh.... what we're wearing tonight... I aint gonna let you wear them alone...." AJ blushed and averted her gaze.

"....Well... I guess I could do that... and... thanks big brother..." We stayed for dinner, had a room that we shared so AB wouldn't see us.... I said goodnight to Scootaloo just like I should've for Ryder, told her he loves her and misses her.... Celestia even had me put a diaper on her. Aint what I wanted to do but I got a smile seeing Scoot a bit happy. Dash was just completely out of it. Found her snoozing away with Fluttershy after dinner. That night I slept awkwardly but soundly next to AJ all padded up. Actually woke up to her whimpering and held her close even as she uh... wet herself... Didn't like it but I got her to stay quiet. Guessin' all should be quiet for me and AJ from here on out... hopefully... That's it from me but... I still aint gonna be comfortable with Ry's car but... maybe I could just sit in Ry's place every now and then. Have myself a little good karma for watching his place, helping with keeping it in shape, make sure all his belongings are there. Might even snag some of his stuff and keep it at my place... Gotta think on it but not for too long. Eh... I'm sure Celestia would let me at least do it right?

Month 2: Day: 3: A 'Loving' Return (Celestia's POV)

Well that was a big old few weeks of nothing. Scootaloo had made a full recovery, got to see her friends and her cousin and with her friends. I was happy to see everyone doing... okay I guess? Big Mac and Applejack were stressed out of their minds worrying about Ryder, Dash didn't sleep for a night and I sent her home with Big Mac and AJ. Fluttershy stayed an extra day to help with Scootaloo and do a little yoga with me. Scootaloo and Luna even joined in. This was good for me just the same as Scootaloo. I was feeling good after that.... maybe relaxed a bit too much during a nap with Scootaloo but we were both padded up. She had a nightmare that Luna almost stopped. When she did it was too late and Scootaloo had an accident. She was lucky enough to be changed by my sister and put in bed with me. After that it was just boring plain days. Now it is a new month, a new day and... maybe I have a plan or two. I got up this morning and to a surprise Scootaloo wasnt even in my bed or in the room for that matter. You'd think I'd be frightened but I knew she had her phone on her. She usually keeps it on her little desk charging. I got out of my bed wearing nothing but my bra and panties because... well I've actually grown used to sleeping like this. Of course I had to take everything I had near my chest and put them away. Gun went into my drawer and locked it, headphones were on top of a nightstand, the royal card somewhere in the mess but I do have my own little storage area with my magic. Anywho I got up and got into some waiting clothes. A dress, my heels and sprayed a bit of perfume on me. I didn't really want to dress this way but I had to. Today is the return of Princess Cadence. She was away for a month helping with... maybe a few busted marriages. She came back last night and I invited her here with Shining Armor but I didn't know when. I stretched my wings and made sure my mane was in good condition. As I left the room I was greeted by my guard. He knelt down and bowed in respect as I shot him a smile stretching. "Good morning Princess!" He said. "Did you sleep well? No early awakenings?"

I shook my head. "Not one for a few days." I said. "Has the general sent news on the warfront?" He shook his head. "Ah... Well then... Have you seen Scootaloo? She's out and about I'm sure but I have no clue where she is." The guard gave a smile.

"Oh she had me walk her to Princess Luna. They should be playing games in the computer room. Shall i have them prepare for the morning meal?" I had thought for a moment. Should I grab both of them myself and walk with them to the morning meal or have a guard do it while I wait for Cadence.

"Perhaps I should fetch them. Have you heard anything from Shining Armor? His wife is supposed to be back home soon." The guard gave a quick nod.

"Yes I have! Luna had gotten a call just about ten minutes ago from the captain saying he was on his way. He should be arriving very soon."

"Just what I like to hear! Perhaps we shall go up to the helipad and wait so we could possibly dine with Twilight." He huffed.

"Sorry Princess but I already have word Princess Twilight is on her way here. She should arrive any minute as well. She insisted on coming to meet her brother and sister in law instead of you going all the way out to Ponyville. She only does this because of a few problems she shall discuss upon her arrival."

"Very well then. Be on the look out for Princess Twilight and Cadence. Send them to the dining hall. I'll get Luna and Scootaloo some food to tie them over until Cadence and Twilight arrive." He saluted me and allowed me to walk away. He ran off in the other direction. Once he was far enough down the hall I stopped and hurried back to my room. I didn't want to leave him in the middle of explaining something. What kind of princess do you think I am? I'm not Twilight when I'm pissed off. I'm serious about that. She was ticked off at Shining one time and Dash was trying to explain why he was late to something and she walks away not even wanting to hear an 'excuse'. I snatched up my phone and everything keeping my gun where it was because knowing four princess's guards will be doubled around the castle.

After that I was on my way to the computer room. Nothing but guards until I had gotten there. I was at the door and I saw Scootaloo and Luna sitting at computers side by side playing little point and click games placing homes and stuff here and there. Luna wore her 'classic controller' shirt and basketball shorts and Scootaloo was still in her pajamas. Cute little pink ones I had bought her because her other pajamas were smelling of fermenting urine but the laundry room is doing a good job on getting weird smells from all the clothing out. Anyways Luna completely bought up all the land on the game and made her won empire.... I'm glad she did it in a computer game and not real life. War would be waged between us. The thought of that actually plagues me every time she and I argue. She could take her guards and push half of Equestria here while she took over the southern half of Equestria and we'd get things between us destroyed. I notice Scootaloo look back at Luna who was at the computer I talk with Ryder on. "Luna? How do you get more yellow shells? I've been clicking my houses and shops and cant find any!" She said.

Luna looked away from her computer. "Have you set down that little well I gave you?" She asked. "It should be in your inventory. Check and maybe place it near your starting home." I gave a smile as Scootaloo looked back at her computer screen.

"Oh! Forgot about that! Stupid quests!"

I laughed a bit and entered. "Are you two having fun together?" I asked. Luna turned around as Scootaloo hopped from her seat and rushed up hugging me.

"Morning Princess!" I gave a little sigh picking her up.

"You seem to be happy being up so early! Why are you up so early?"

Luna sighed as she went and logged off of the computers. "She feels like she and I don't spend as much time together since she's been here." She said. "I mean I've been so nice to her outside of the castle but inside I've only visited in her dreams and on her birthday but when else have I spent time with her?" I gave it a moment of thought. She really hadn't gone and done much with Scootaloo ever since she was brought in. A few days give or take.

"Well... I guess you're right but today you and Scootaloo will have more time to spend with each other. Did you hear we have guests coming?" Luna shook her head. Scootaloo did as well. "Oh then I'm sure you'll enjoy hearing we're going to have a certain family come together right here!" My sister gasped.

"Shut thy mouth! Do you mean Cadence is back?" I gave a nod and we hugged sandwiching Scootaloo between us. "Oh sister this is wonderful news! Wouldst thy mind waiting for me while I get dressed?" I gave a smile and nodded. As she rushed out I looked to Scootaloo who also looked a bit surprised.

"Well you and I must get you ready, get you washed and presentable. Since Cadence has been away I think she'll be expecting you to be dressed like you belong here and not like a little city child. Would you be a good girl and get into the cute dress I bought you?"

Scootaloo gave a little groan. "...why cant I wear my normal clothes?" She asked. "I don't like wearing that dress... It makes me feel weird..." I turned around and left the room with her in my arms.

"I understand you don't want to feel like your friend Sweetie Belle all the time but this is for Cadence. I do hear she has a gift for you. I say if you want that gift you are going to put that dress on and fix that attitude! I don't want to put you on time out with Shining watching you the whole time!" Scootaloo sighed.

"...Alright... I'll wear the dress..." I gave her a smile and patted her on the back just hugging her. I was very excited to see Cadence, Shining and Twilight all in the same room with me, Luna and Scootaloo. It would be the first time in months I've had everypony - minus scootaloo- together. Normally its just me and Luna or Twilight and I because Cadence doesn't come around often and when she does Twilight is busy and Shining is sick or something. Either that or he nodded off before they could go because he had gone and drank all night with that one guard friend Flash Sentry. He and Ryder don't get along surprisingly. Shining introduced them and immediately regrets it because Ryder was waiting on Applejack to meet him and Flash hits on her starting a fight between them. Why AJ let it go on instead of yelling at Flash that she was taken I don't know but since then Flash has stayed away from Ponyville and Ryder. Doesn't even know he went off to war... at least I hope so. Don't want Applejack to be brought in for nailing him in the crystal jewels. Little fun fact about the Crystal Empire any pony inside the empire who experiences true happiness will shine like a crystal just as if it were polished. Anyone who finds their happiness will want to experience it all the time. That celebration for the crystal heart? That thing sends out a glow giving everypony within the Crystal Empire that one happy memory that gave them that glow. I did that once before it went missing. My happiest memory was... Luna... all the good times she and I spent together before her enragement and becoming Nightmare Moon.

Anyways about twenty minutes later Luna, Scootaloo and I were all dressed up. I swear we had a radiant glow to us as we walked down the hall towards the entrance. Luna had Scootaloo in her arms and she took a quick glance at her. I looked to her as well just as Luna spoke up seeing Scootaloo's sad face. "Scootaloo? Is everything okay?" Luna asked. Scootaloo shrugged and shook her head. "...Sounds to me like somepony's a bit worried about something... Do you want to talk about it?" Scootaloo latched onto my sister whimpering slightly.

"...I... I feel like you're going to have me go with Princess Cadence when she leaves... I like it here.... it's closer to my friends..."

I gave a caring 'aw' as Luna handed her over to me for a hug. She was trembling. Her wings were twitching with a slight sadness. I found out she expresses most of her emotions through her wings. "Scootaloo we aren't going to do that!" I said. "No matter what we are going to keep you by our sides. Sure Cadence has her magic to calm you but she would charge your brother for watching you until he returns... What I do is way different than what she does." Finally something we could agree on. First few weeks she was complaining about being here but that's because she wasn't comfortable. She sobbed slightly as we reached the stairs. "...Come now Scootaloo... No crying please! You wanted to spend more time with Luna and I don't think a nap will help you with that."

Luna rested a hand on Scootaloo's back. "Scootaloo come now let's take a few deep breaths and calm down." She said. "On three... one, two aaand three...." At the same time me, Scootaloo and Luna all took a deep breath. Within moments Scootaloo stopped crying and gave us a smile giving us both a kiss on the cheek. It was cute enough for us to sandwich her in a hug again. When we broke the hug we hear the front door open.

The clang of armor entering only meant one thing Twilight was here! I gave Scootaloo to Luna and hurried down the steps just as I see Twilight walk in with a bag over her shoulder wearing her blue coronation dress. She saw me and gave a slight squee as she hugged me. "Oh Celestia! Thank you for letting me come see Cadence and Shining!" She said.

I gave a smile. "Wouldn't leave you out of this my faithful student!" I said. We broke the hug and I looked to her just as Luna came to my side. "I hope you will be fine with waiting a while. Cadence and Shining aren't here just yet but they will be soon. I was everyone to be eating at the same time." Twilight went and hugged Luna and Scootaloo.

"There's my favorite little crusader! How are you today Scootaloo?"

Scootaloo gave a little smile and climbed into my faithful students arms. "...I'm okay... Just a bit hungry right now." She said.

"No accidents?" Scootaloo blushed and shook her head. "Good girl! You've been sleeping in your bed too haven't you?" She nodded again. "Good girl! Maybe later I can take you to get some ice cream outside of the castle! I would get your friends but last time I checked Applebloom was sick and Sweetie Belle was grounded... Maybe you and I can make a get well card for Applebloom though! Would you want to do that later?"

Scootaloo gave a nod just as I looked to a guard. "Take Princess Twilight's bag to a room near mine." I said. The guard nodded and took Twilight's bag leaving us. I looked back to Twilight and my sister. "Until Cadence arrives we may as well have a little bread and butter to hold us over until then. No use in leaving our stomachs empty."

Everyone gave a nod and not long later we were inside the dining hall. Sun was shining through the large windows illuminating the entire room. I couldn't help but stand and look over all of eastern Equestria while the others were sitting at the table. I saw everything from Fillydelphia to the Foal Mountains and a few forests. Luna gave a sigh as she took a little piece of a baguette and spreading some butter on it. "To think this used to be common folk eatery long ago..." She said. "Though it was long ago it's still unheard of.... Why would someone not give them better food?" I gave a sigh and turned to the table. Luna sat at the head, Twilight and Scootaloo sat at the corner.

"Father forbid giving anything more to the common folk just in case of an uprising! He thought the unicorn and alicorn were more worthy than the earth pony and pegasai greater than them as well. If mother hadn't stepped in poor Scootaloo here wouldn't exist." I rested my hand on Scootaloo's shoulder as she ate her piece of bread. "If mother and father hadn't made an agreement to spread all food around equally the elements of harmony wouldn't have formed. Do you forget Applejack and Pinkie Pie?" Luna huffed a bit and drank a bit of water we had. Saving better stuff for Cadence.

"Yes I do understand what might've happened. The food now is much better and we have those earth ponies and pegasai giving us all those recipes for our meals. Tastes way better." I was about to say I agree but something out in the halls gave us a scare. Gunfire.

Not even a second after that guards rush in and close the doors to the dining hall both armed with rifles. Scootaloo screamed and latched onto Twilight who was also scared. A guard looked back at us. "PRINCESSES! GET SOMEWHERE SAFE!" He yelled. We gave a nod and got up from the table running into the kitchen. To be honest the kitchen is the second safest place in this castle other than the saferoom. As we entered the kitchen all the workers in there looked at us as we rushed in. Twilight went to the food storage with Scootaloo and set her inside.

"EVERYPONY TAKE COVER! ASSASSINS!" Just as Luna yelled that everypony took food off the burners, off the counter and made a protective wall around us getting frying pans, cookie sheets and what not.

I know I keep saying this but believe it or not those pans are bullet proof. Next minute I hear the loud creak of the food storage door and the rush of heels coming towards us. The kitchen workers let Twilight into the barricade and formed back up. "Twilight what the hell are you doing?! You could get yourself killed!" I snapped frightened.

Twilight hugged me. "I-I put Scootaloo in the food storage! She should be safe in there if the uh... assassins come and find us...." She said.

"What makes you think that place is safe?! That could be the first place they look if we have to run for it!" Twilight averted her gaze to Luna and then back up to me getting teary eyed.

"...Well I uh... It was just a thought upon our situation but.... I gave her the gun Shining had me carry! It's small sh-she might not even have to use it!" She huffed and looked through the ponies around us. "...Maybe I should get it back from her..." Just as she tried to pull away I held her close.

"No Twilight let her be! She should be fine just.... Just stay calm and keep your head down!" She nodded into my chest and we crouched down together. Luna did the same and joined in our huddle. We stayed there for maybe about an hour. There was no telling where the assassins were. All I could tell was they were here somewhere. I still heard the gunshots burst out every now and again. Thoughts rushed through my head of the assassins. I thought they would rush in and waste us all. I thought they would bust in waste the workers and take Scootaloo for ransom. I even thought of the worst having to do with Scootaloo and Twilight... That was maybe about a half hour in. After a while the gunfire stopped. "....Is it over...?" I looked to Luna who shrugged. "...Give me your gun sister. I want to go and see if they caught the assassins!" Luna didn't even hesitate on taking her snub nosed out and handing it over to me. I grabbed it and readied it. Twilight went and leaned on Luna as I stood up and pushed my way through the workers. I stopped outside and looked back at them. "What ever happens do not let them go until we get the all clear! Understood?" One of the workers gave a nod while the others kept their eyes on their surroundings.

I readied the gun and made my way carefully towards the dining hall opening the doors carefully aiming the gun out ready to fire. I saw the doors to the hall were open and the guards were gone but my guard didn't go down. I kept low as to not have a sniper get my head in the scope sight. As I got to the door I just got against it out of sight from anyone hearing footsteps coming my way. My wings wanted to extend and help my escape but that knocked the door handle against the wall causing the footsteps to stop with the slight squeak of rubber against the linoleum. I took a deep breath and cocked my gun before turning around the corner to aim it only to aim it in the face of Shining Armor wearing his red suit he got married in and also in turn aiming a gun in my face. We both sighed and dropped our guns before hugging each other. "...Oh shit Princess... You scared the crap out of me..." He said. "Is everyone okay? Where's Twily?!"

"She's hiding. Don't worry she's safe! Where's Cadence?"

"In the chopper getting away from Canterlot until I call it back... I got word of the shooting just as we landed... I think they caught the assassins...Think being the key word... Give me a second." I watched as he put his hand to his side pushing a button on the wireless communication device. "Shining Armor. Have the assassins been captured?" I couldn't hear what guard on the other side was saying but I saw it in Shining's face. He gave me the face that meant yeah but what the heck. Basically a mixture of surprise and confusion. "Really now? Didn't even know which way to go eh? Bring the main one to the foyer and send the other two to the prison. Feel free to Taze the main guy if he gets unruly!" He looked to me releasing the button. "Princess the assassins have been caught and the ones who caught them want you to see the main one. Apparently he worked here before you fired him." I huffed and holstered Luna's gun in my bra.

"Take me to him! I must see him immediately!" Shining nodded and he started to hurry down the hall to the front entrance. I followed as closely as I could without losing sight. We got to the stairs and rushed down them and you know what I see kneeling down in a bullet proof vest, combat pants and work boots? The guard I kicked the crap out of when he had Scootaloo pinned down after she slapped me. His face looked like hell. Exactly the way I wanted it to look during but after? "YOU!? WHAT THE HELL IS YOUR PROBLEM?! DO YOU HAVE NO IDEA WHAT SECURITY IS LIKE AROUND HERE?!"

The ex guard looked up at me the guard next to him with a tazer ready and waiting. "...My wife left me after I lost my job... I'm scarred from your beating!" He snapped. "YOU ARE MY DAMN PROBLEM YOU BITCH! I thought today I was going to get my revenge! I was going to beat you with the butt of my gun and give that little filly the punishment she deserved!" I held my tongue and my strong urge to slap the crap out of him again.

"....You are the lowest of the low... The common folk in lower Equestria have better lives than you do! Your sentence is death for attempting to assassinate... Rushing the castle with weapons firing wildly with the intent to kill..." I huffed and turned around starting for the stairs. "Get him out of here and have someone survey the damages and if any are injured inform me at once!" I didn't even waste my time walking upstairs. Just teleported upstairs and rushed back towards the dining hall just fast enough to where I wasn't tripping over my own dress. I've gotta say if I had anything in me it would be on the floor or in my underwear. Once I got back in the kitchen I saw the chefs still in place. "Alright everyone! Crisis averted! Everyone go and rest!" The workers sighed and dispersed putting their cooking supplies on the counters. Luna was still on the floor with Twilight who was just asleep from all the panic she had undergone. I knelt down next to them. "Luna take Twilight to her brother... I'll get Scootaloo." Luna gave a nod as I got up to my feet. I took Luna's gun from my bra and rested it on the counter before hurrying over to the food storage. I took hold of the heavy metal handle and pulled it open just enough to go inside but just as I was about to walk in I hear Scootaloo scream, a loud pop and a sharp pain in my leg causing me to drop to my knee and yell out in pain. It hurt bad. I looked in gripping my leg only to see Scootaloo with her eyes closed shut and Twilight's gun smoking from the barrel and on the floor. She shot me. Scootaloo shot me in my leg. I looked at my wound and saw blood starting to come out of it and run down my leg. I teared up and fell to my side. I only stayed awake long enough to see Twilight up on her feet rushing in to grab Scootaloo before blacking out.

I woke up about an hour or so later finding myself in my hospital room just as Shining was walking in. He saw me and gave a sigh. "...Good you're awake... Are you alright princess?" He asked. I nodded sitting up in my bed. "That's good... I am so sorry Scootaloo did that to you... I just came to the door before hearing the shot.... I saw you on the ground and Scootaloo with Twily just bawling... I gave Twily the gun so I'm taking the heat for this princess so... punish me instead of Scootaloo or Twilight!" I huffed.

"...N-no... I'm not going to punish anyone... It was an accident and we know it... Scootaloo was scared and that storage door is just too thick to hear through..." I gasped feeling a sharp pain go through my leg. "....By any chance did that gun have any power to kill...?" Shining shook his head.

"No princess... It's just to scare or injure. The bullet was found easily but the pain from it made you black out... Do you want me to have the doctors administer the pill?" The pill... A physical form of a spell Luna and I use to heal ourselves and keep us living longer. We take the pills every year and I didn't dose up this year.

"No no... Don't... I don't want Twilight knowing about it... I want her to live her life as normally as she can and be with you when her time comes... Speaking of Twilight and Scootaloo... Where are they... I want to see them... I need to make sure they're okay." He nodded.

"Right away princess."

Shining left me alone in my room to deal with my pain. I started to think about how predictable my guards schedule is. I even thought about my daily routine. That too is predictable but not as predictable as the guard schedule. The thoughts still sat in my head as I see Twilight coming in with a sad look on her face and Scootaloo whimpering and holding a folded up paper in her hands. She was wearing sweat pants and a teeshirt. "....Glad to see you awake Princess..." Twilight said. "...Are you gonna punish anyone...?" I shook my head. "Good... well... I had Scootaloo make you a little sorry card... I helped if that's okay..." She looked to Scootaloo and sat her in the bed next to my hip but she crawled right onto my chest and hugged me.

I took the card from her and took a look at it only to see a little drawing of her crying and the word 'Sorry' written on the top. I looked down at Scootaloo and hugged her as she started to cry again. "...Scootaloo don't cry please..." I said. "...I know you didn't mean to shoot me like that... it was an accident... you were scared... we all were...." I patted her flank and heard the crinkle of her diapers.

Scootaloo sniffled and gripped me tighter. "...I--I'm sorry..." She said. "...Please... D-don't tell Ryder..."

"I wont... did you have a little accident after what happened...?" She nodded into my shoulder. I gave a sad aw and shifted slightly feeling my own bladder tighten. I might've been out for an hour but it felt like I hadn't used the toilet for six hours. I looked to Twilight. "...Is there any chance I can get someone to help me to the restroom? I don't want to get up myself for a chance of falling and hurting myself." Twilight gave a nod and reached for Scootaloo. "No no leave her... I've got her... I wanted to speak with her more..." Twilight nodded again and teleported out of the room. I looked to Scootaloo feeling her shutter.

"....I-I am in trouble aren't I...? ...just say it..."

"...You aren't Scootaloo... I'm just.... I cant help but think it might not be safe here after that... I know I told you this place was safe but..... you remember that guard that pinned you down don't you....?" She nodded. "...I don't mean to scare you but... he was part of that attack... he wanted to hurt us both... He isn't going to try it again but... what's stopping others from trying the same?" She whimpered as I felt her flank grow warm. I shushed her and nuzzled her. "...Don't worry... I wont let anyone hurt you if it does... Now if you want to crawl in bed with me or somepony else I wont stop you.... I... might not even object to you wanting to leave and wait for your brother elsewhere..." ...I said that.... I actually put that up as an option... Why should I put her life in jeopardy when I'm in the crosshair? "...I can give you time to think about it but... I want an answer.... I wont be mad if you choose to go... I wont put you in timeout or in a cell because you shot me... Your brother wont even know about what you did... I'll just tell him about the choice you made and-"

"I WANNA STAY WITH YOU!" My heart nearly stopped hearing her yell that. "I DONT WANNA GO WITH TWILIGHT OR CADENCE! I WANNA BE WITH YOU! PLEASE! DONT MAKE ME GO!" She cried harder. I started to tear up looking at her. She chose to stay with me amongst the danger. I sniffled as my lip quivered and just broke down holding her close.

Just then I had Shining and Luna rush in. Both looking a bit worried. Shining and Luna got to each side of me and helped me sit up but... not before I let loose my bladder... I felt so bad for Scootaloo I just didn't want her to be alone through this.... She decided to stay with me... I decided to just wet myself... Luna gave a gasp seeing a wet stain on my dress. "Oh no we're too late!" She said. "The pain must be too great for her to handle Shining! Get some sedatives for her and I'll see to it she gets changed!" Shining nodded as he let me go and teleported out. Luna lied me back down and looked to me trying to take Scootaloo from me. "Sister give Scootaloo to me, we need to get you into dry clothing!" As much as I didn't want to give her up I had to. She took Scootaloo and set her on a couch I have in here just in case I had to undergo surgery and Luna wanted to stay here. "Sister I'm glad you're awake but thy must take the pill! Seeing you in this condition isn't good for Scootaloo! She wanted me to spank her but I couldn't bring myself to it! None of us could! Cadence tried calming her but no one could hold Scootaloo down long enough! She kept struggling and escaping before we just had to have Twilight sit her down and make you that card!" She came back to my bedside and wiped the tears away from my eyes. "Celestia please calm down! We don't want you staying in here because you're sick. You still haven't eaten anything!"

I sniffled and sat up just enough to hug her. "...Sister....." I said through my tears. "...I-I'm sorry sister I'm just... I'm scared..." She looked to me.

"Did thy assassins say others are coming to finish the job?" I shook my head. "Is it about Twilight and the pill?" Again I shook my head. "...Doth thy need sister secrets time...?" I gave a hesitant nod just as Shining came back in with Cadence. Shining held a hospital gown while Cadence rolled in a wheelchair for me. Luna looked to Cadence. "Take Scootaloo and leave us!" Cadence gave a nod and hurried over to the crying filly. Shining tossed the gown over the back of the wheel chair before following Cadence out. Luna waited a moment before having me swing my legs out to hang off the bed. "...Alright Celestia what is thy problem? What are you crying about?" I sniffled giving a little gag.

"...The assassin... I-it was a guard... he was fired after he choked Scootaloo... He... He just... he wanted to hurt me and Scootaloo... I told her she could leave with Twilight or Cadence but... she just doesn't wanna go... but... I don't know how I would keep her safe if it happened... I don't want her to stay here but... she just wants to stay with me and... I don't know what to do..." Luna helped me get on the ground only to have me balance on my non injured leg as she helped me pull my soiled dress off.

"...Well... if she wants to stay at your side yet you think Canterlot is still unsafe for her... maybe we can make a compromise..." I looked to her after she pulled the dress over my head and tossing it aside.

"What do you mean compromise....? Do you mean... bring Ryder home and give up the war...?"

"No sister he needs to stay and fight! What I'm suggesting is have a home built a ways outside of Ponyville! Make it a little outpost for guards, both night and day guards near Ponyville to stay in to protect you! Once the war is done and over with we can use it as a little home for if we want to take time away from Canterlot! I could even put some of my old consoles there and make room for any of the newer gen consoles! Sintendo tells me they might come out with a new motion controlled gaming system that includes a workout game for you!" I gave it a tiny bit of thought as Luna helped me wiggle out of my underwear. I had to lean on the bed a bit just to have them come off from around my leg. I took a deep breath calming myself.

"...Sister... your mind is greater than even my own... C-can you bring my wheelchair around and cover my flank please...? I want to have Scootaloo know of this wonderful idea..." Luna gave a nod and covered me with the hospital gown even tying it to where my ass wasn't showing even when I sat down. She balled up my things to where I didn't even feel the wetness. I still cant believe I had just gone and wet myself like that. It was a noble gesture for Scootaloo if anyone asks.

Not long later I got dressed in something different from what I had on. New pair of panties... well.. extra absorbent panties as it were because of my condition... A pair of sweat pants and a tee shirt and jacket to cover the waistband of the 'panties'. Scootaloo passed out and Luna had to change her into a pair of baggy pants and a hoodie. I had to be wheeled to the elevators we rarely use on the complete other side of the castle. Not long I was helped into a waiting limo I had to share with everyone. I sat at the very back near the doors, Twilight and her brother sat more towards the front having a little drink while Cadencce and my sister were sitting across from each other having a quiet conversation. Cadence actually took hold of Scootaloo since she had a little diaper bag containing the extras for both Scootaloo and I to change into if we don't quite make it. I gave a sigh and looked to Cadence. She saw me and handed Scootaloo off to Luna before moving over to me. "Is everything alright Celestia?" She asked. I shrugged. "Does someone need a bit of my magic to cheer up?"

"....Wouldn't hurt but... Might not help the pain in my leg..." I averted my gaze to look out the window.

"Then why not take the pill? I'm sure Twilight would understand if you just take it to be back on your feet."

"...It isn't that easy... Twilight cant take it because if she lives to see even one of her friends pass she could go and lose all sense in friendship and turn against equestria..." I looked to Cadence. "...Yes the pill goes and nullifies any damage made to my body but... I've been taking that pill for a while to keep me at a constant for the age I look... For all she knows I'm born immortal... Starswirl wanted to use the spell to cure all ailments but mother wouldn't have let him and it is understood why... if he hadn't made the spell into a supplement form this world would've been long forgotten being half frozen and half burning... If everyone had actually gotten a hold of this spell we might have a tyrannical dictator still ruling the Crystal Empire... An eternal war would've been waged. Nothing would've gone right until either I or Luna crushed or burned everything..." Yep. Luna and I would end the world if a war was in Equestria and went on for longer than 20 years. It was a bit of a contingency plan a long time ago but now it just seems foolish.

"...Twilight should just know about the pill you have to take but say it heals and keeps your magic from deteriorating but a mare at her age might just have her magic go out of control. I could even verify that for you if you'd like." I glanced over at Twilight just seeing her lying down on her brothers lap looking up at him.

"...No she's too smart for that... She'll find me out in a second..." I sighed. ".... You think you can maybe ask Twilight for a little letter to write to Ryder...? I don't think news travels out that far that fast..." Cadence gave a nod before moving back over almost crawling towards Twilight. She had a quick word with her sister in law and gave me a thumbs up. I motioned to her if I could get something to drink and then I just see them talking again including Shining in on it. I couldn't hear much other than music from a speaker next to me and my own freaking thoughts. God how I wanted a beer to drink away my sorrow and my worries... It would probably take a few brews (like six twelve packs) to turn the pain in my leg into a numb feeling. Without the pill I'm as normal as anyone else unicorn or Pegasus... leaving out earth pony because my magic and wings. I did end up getting a drink but nothing inebriating or plain. I got a bottle of soda. Senor Salt. Don't care much for it but it does help keep my whistle wet.

Not long later I was in my wheelchair rolling myself towards the elevator in Twilight's castle with everyone. Scootaloo was still asleep in Luna's arms and even Luna was looking tired as well. The soda I had was keeping me awake. Cadence, Shining and Twilight were just right behind me, Twilight with her arms around my neck giving me a hug. She still trembled a bit from earlier but not by much. I was shuttering a bit fearing Ryder being updated to the news but... Somehow I'm actually compelled to say something about his sister... yet... I'm still afraid of Scootaloo thinking she's going away for a while... But the thoughts stopped once Twilight sighed. "...Princess I uh... I'll be glad to let you and Scootaloo spend your time here until your 'summer home' is built..." She said. "...I'm... actually glad to have somepony in this castle with me... I might need someone to go to just in case I uh... don't make it to my bathroom... and about the letter I'm wheeling you right to my study and Shining is taking Luna and Scootaloo to take a nap and sleep for the rest of the day.... Cadence will be here for a few days to help you and Scootaloo until you get back on your feet and until the nightmares go away...." She shuttered more. I sighed.

"...Thank you Twilight... I'll try keeping myself from interrupting anything you're doing but uh..."

"Dont worry... I talked with Shining on the way over here and I'll have my guards be vigilant with shorter breaks. Anyone tries getting in without authorization from me will be turned away immediately."

"Good good... I want every entrance and exit heavily guarded j-just in case of something like that happening... again..." That was actual fear. That and I felt a bit queasy. Nothing to eat and a carbonated drink... Just hope everything stays down. I looked back at Twilight. "...I realized we actually haven't eaten yet and... my appetite isn't fully gone and I really think we could eat something soon."

"Pizza sound good? Two large pizzas can do us good for a while. If you want I can probably get my friends over here and Scootaloo's friends to help make the stay more comfortable."

I gave my faithful student an actual warm smile and a nod. Once we reached the top of the elevator Twilight wheeled me out past the room I stayed in last time and towards her study. Just before we went in I heard Scootaloo start crying but I didn't worry. Cadence was here to calm her down, I was.... I MADE a call to a guard to get Scootaloo's things delivered here along with a suitcase with clothes for me to wear as well and after that call I started writing.

'Ryder....

I regret telling you this but... Scootaloo and I were targets in an assassination attempt by a former guard who I fired for laying his hands on your sister on your parents anniversary. He blamed me for tipping the first domino in the wake that followed his job termination. He was dealt with by Shining taking him down and... this is the confusing part that I hope you wont be mad about... Scootaloo uh.... injured me by a gunshot. I'm fine, it hit me just enough to draw blood and not go all the way through or damage me horribly. I wont say who gave her the gun all I'm saying is she's gonna be away from Canterlot with me. If you are mad... I'll punish Scootaloo in a way that doesn't anger you or Dash... If you don't want me to punish her I'll send a gift for your forgiveness... I'll send Luna to talk it over tonight... Just know everyone and everything will be good from here on out... I promise... Cross my heart, hope to fly and stick a cupcake in my eye... Luna and I agreed that Scootaloo would feel safe in a compound with a room for friends when they come but I'm willing to let Scootaloo go and sleep at her friends places if needed... Again I'm sorry your sister was put in jeopardy and I'm sorry someone gave her the gun but.... Just please don't be mad, worried or pass out on me...

Celestia.'

After I signed it my stomach started to churn fiercely. I looked around and ended up grabbing a trash can filled with crumpled bits of paper and vomited right into it. It hurt and tasted gross. The soda I had tasted good going down but coming back up... its a taste I wouldn't wish on the guard who I fired and am having executed. Of course he'll be in the jail longer before the execution but its known he will be executed. I wheeled myself out of the room and down the hall to look for Spike so he could send the letter off and so someone could wash and empty this trash can I had between my legs. I kept the letter in my magic as I wheeled myself because I don't want to vomit and end up dropping it in the trash. Rewriting it wont be good for me because I'd be forced to change my word because of the long await of my word about the incident. When I found Spike he was in Twilight's library in a beanbag chair reading his comic books. "Spike?" I said alerting him.

Spike looked up at me and dropped his comic. He was wearing a green and yellow soccer jersey and a pair of jeans with a pair of running shoes looking a bit dirty. He got up fast tossing his comic aside seeing my condition. "Princess?! What the hell happened to you?" He asked. Something tells me Twilight passed out before she had a chance to say anything about the attack. I sighed.

"...Canterlot was attacked.... We were scared and I was just shot by accident.... Can you just send this letter for me please? I just... Is there any way I can get a small bag of chips to get into my stomach? The adrenaline is dying down and I'm just panicked still..." Spike took the letter from my magic and burned it right up. The heat from his fire breath was intense but believe me the green flames can give off an odor if Spike hadn't brushed. I gave a sigh and carefully turned around. "Thanks Spike... Now about a little snack? Twilight said she'd call for pizza but not sure how long it'll be until it arrives." Spike nodded and led me to the kitchen where he made me a little sandwich to keep my stomach from completely losing myself to sickness. I managed to give the trash can to him and had him empty it out and clean it.

I ended up going to Twilight's TV room where I actually found Cadence sitting with Scootaloo watching cartoons together. Scootaloo gave me a bit of a smile as I wheeled up next to her chair allowing her to climb in my lap and hug me. Cadence laughed a bit. "...She got a bit scared when we split off. I changed her and told her her friends are stopping by." She said. "Luna just passed out in a bed and I had Shining go and bring everypony here. Twilight should be with him." I looked down at Scootaloo.

"...That's fine as long as Scootaloo is alright... Did you sleep well? No nightmare?"

Scootaloo shook her head. "No nightmares... yet I guess...." She said. "...Did you write to Ryder?" I gave a hesitant nod as I gave her a nervous smile. "...You told him what I did didn't you....?" Again a nod. This more certain but my smile disappeared. I grew worried as she stopped hugging me.

"...I'm sorry Scootaloo... I had to.... Your brother was okay with it when I was honest with him when you got lost at the mall... I don't know if he'll react the same way but no matter what he says I'm not going to punish you... I just hope he's writing back and not mad..." I hugged Scootaloo again hoping she would hug back and she did... No hesitancy. It felt warm. It let my smile return to normal. Even gave her a kiss on the forehead. Cadence gave an adoring aw and rested a hand on my shoulder.

About a half hour later Shining came back with Twilight and the others. Not saying what happened in the time before. Cadence may have needed to do a teeny bit of maintenance with me and my leak prevention. Well... that did say what happened... shit. Well right as Twilight entered the room immediately I'm rushed by her friends. In order it was Pinkie, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Fluttershy and Rarity who was holding the hands of Sweetie Belle and Applebloom. Scootaloo got off my lap and rushed to her friends as they broke away from Rarity. They just hugged while Twilights friends crowded around me asking if I was okay, if Scootaloo was alright, if Luna was alright, if any guards are dead but Twilight held each of their mouths shut with her magic. "Girls stop!" She snapped. "Princess Celestia is trying to relax! Now it's either act civilized or go back home and I know you can be adults about this!"

Everyone sighed as Twilight released their muzzles. Everyone but Fluttershy left my side. Fluttershy knelt down next to me. "Princess Celestia if you want I can help you around." She said.

I gave her a smile. "It's nice of you to offer but I'll be fine doing things on my own." I said. Just then the letter I had been awaiting came. Ryder's letter. It fell right into my lap. I looked to Fluttershy after looking around seeing if anyone saw. "Fluttershy would you be a dear and push me around the halls please?" She gave a nod and got up with the use of her wings. I looked to Twilight who was looking at me a tad worried. "Don't worry I'm okay I just want to move around and make sure I don't get too bored staying in the same room. Fluttershy is going to push me around since she wants to help me out in my condition." Twilight gave me a smile and nodded just before the yellow Pegasus mare flipped me around starting to wheel me out. I looked up at Fluttershy when we left the room. "Thank you Fluttershy. You actually could be able to help me after all." She gave a smile.

"Oh um... thank you Princess but I thought you said you didn't need any help..."

"Well I did say that but everyone has their things that change their minds. What made me change my mind was this." I held up the letter. "...It's a letter from Ryder if you're wondering... I wrote to him about what happened but... I'm kind of afraid of what he's going to say.... It's best if you come. Even a princess might need someone to hug... You wouldn't mind if I read it would you?" She shook her head so I just took a deep breath and turned back to the letter before opening it.

'Dear Princess Celestia...

My name is Jet Stream. A Pegasus guard from Fillydelphia. I'm writing this on the Generals behalf because he fainted... Don't worry the medics checked him over and he's in his bed without an injury. We also took any and every weapon out of his room just in case of any mentality issues. We are going to have someone here to keep an eye on him. If I were him I'd thank you for keeping his sister safe and I'm just.... Well I don't know how to react about hearing the filly shot you... I know it's a don't ask kinda thing for the gun but it was the best bet in that case. Assassins attacking? Were they followers of the enemy we're fighting? I hope guards are doubled where ever you are so that doesn't happen again. I'm not sure what more I can write about this but I will have the general write to you when he wakes up. HOOAH EQUESTRIA!

JS'

I covered my face seeing this had been from an underling. That and I was hiding the embarrassment from the fact about my letter causing Ryder to faint. No wonder it took so long... I had Fluttershy wheel me to my room for a moment so I could hide the letter and collect myself. Fluttershy helped me calm down and cope with a possible and great screw up. It felt good but I hope to hear from Ryder without any angered words. I would be prepared though. Maybe not long later Fluttershy wheeled me back to the TV room where I instantly get the smell of pizza. I saw everyone having a slice or two, Cadence and Shining were feeding each other, Twilight was sitting with her friends with Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo and Applebloom sitting in the middle of them and my sister trying to watch an action movie they made into a video game she loves. Fluttershy wheeled me up to my sisters side and went off to get me pizza. Luna looked to me. "There you are sister!" She said. "You got here just in time to see the stallion come from the swamp with the machete his father lost!" I gave a sigh.

"...Sister I... can you lean over for a second?" She gave a nod and leaned over not even breaking her gaze from the TV. I lean over as much as I can and whisper into her ear. "...Sister.... I just got a letter from who I thought was Ryder but turned out to be a stallion who found him after he fainted from hearing about the attack and Scootaloo... I just hope he gets up and sends his own letter soon..." Luna looked to me as Fluttershy handed me a paper plate with two slices of pizza which I quickly bit into. Tasted better than bread and butter. To be honest if it had to come to survival I'd eat meat if I had to. Serious. If Luna dies before me I'm slamming the sun into Equestria. I die before Luna she goes and fights to distract everyone to smash the moon and launch nukes. Action packed but... kinda wondering why the fights.

"Really? He went down?" She looked over at me and I gave a nod. "Wow... Wouldst thy mind coming with me to check on him and see if he's alright?" I shook my head.

"Dont mind but... At least let me finish the pizza before we get out of here." She gave a nod and allowed me to finish both slices which I ate pretty fast. I was that hungry considering I had just tossed up a drink. Anyways after I was done I had left my plate right on the chair and told Twilight that Luna and I were going to do something pertaining to my injury and... Well... Cadence ended up blabbing about the pill... little bitch... If I couldnt have a flashback to her cutie mark I'd smack her... but then I'd be crying, Shining would be blamed for the bruise I'd leave on her face or something and maybe I'd be scaring Scootaloo for getting rough... probably think I'd go for her next. Believe it or not Twilight was okay with the pills. She was okay with the pill usage to live long and speed up the healing process. She even promised Shining she wouldn't even touch that pill... Almost made me cry. After Luna had left the room wheeling me out she used her magic to give me a pill. She always has one just in case she gets injured like I did. She's all about the sneak attacks. She gets shot, bleeds a bit before popping the pill and firing back. I had to wait until we went into Twilight's kitchen to get myself a drink. I don't take pills lightly.

"There sister! I told you that your faithful student would be alright with it!" I popped the pill and swallowed it with a can of juice washing it down. "Doth thy feel better knowing that?" I gave a nod and a sigh.

"...That went down easier than that pill did... Feels like it's stuck..." It actually did feel that way and I took a swig again this time chugging the rest of the can. Definitely moved it down. I sighed. "There... These pills take a few minutes to kick in don't they?" Luna gave a nod. "Good... I kinda want to walk in there and not wheel in but.... Maybe you can go on ahead and wait for me?" She shook her head.

"Apologies sister but I don't think so. I feel as if you're trying to chicken out of this meeting with Ryder!" I'm not going to lie I was thinking about leaving my sister to check on Ryder but... Then again it was my fault he fainted. "Coming with me is something you wanted to do with me! Do you want Ryder to snap at you in a letter later or do you want him to be freaking out about it and wake up calm later?" I sighed and hung my head.

"Fine sister but... please try not to hint to my nappy.... I don't want to have Ryder talk in his sleep which you know he does! He says anything and guards will overhear and make fun of him and possibly me!" Luna gave a huff just as she started drawing out a door for me to roll my chair through.

"I promise not to but you promise me that I can give him one more game as a gift! I promised I would get us both copy's of Devils Grove to do the co op campaign on it! I even promised I wouldn't touch it until he got back from the war." I rolled my eyes. I should've known she would've done something like that for him... I looked up at her just as she finished the door.

"Yeah fine! Just get on with it!" Luna had given a nod and finished the door. This looked like a loading bay door fit for smaller trucks to transport cargo easily. She gave it a quick hit on the side and it opened right up. She got behind my wheel chair and pushed me into the empty dream scape. The air around me felt cold. She's in love with the cold but this wasn't arctic cold. Just enough for me to handle. As we proceeded through the vast blackness of Ryder's mind things started to appear. The ponyville schoolhouse and Ryder's car sitting in the mud on its side. It looked as if it were raining and he had a wreck. We wheeled right into the door of the school and heard crying seeing only debris everywhere. Luna used her magic to open up a door that was slightly ajar only to see Ryder in his war uniform looking all tattered as he sobbed over a hoodie I've seen Scootaloo wear once or twice. Luna gave a snap of her fingers and everything around us disappeared.

"....Ryder... You better not be going where I think you are going...."

Ryder looked back at us. His face looked a bit bruised probably from hitting his face somewhere. He got up and nearly tackled Luna as she came from behind my chair. I rested my hand on his side. "...Scootaloo.... she's... she just...." He stammered. Luna sighed.

"This is all a dream Ryder.... a dream caused by a living nightmare.... Scootaloo is fine.... She's with her friends right now and we have some news." He looked at my sister's face as she wiped his eyes. He whimpered a bit giving a little squeak saying something but I couldn't make out what it was. "Yes Ryder.... Everyone's alright..." She rested his head on her shoulder and looked to me. "Scootaloo is going on timeout after today for injuring Celestia but we all know it was an accident, she was scared, we all were... please... jus calm down.... We'll let you spend time with Scootaloo tonight while you sleep..."

I sighed as I see Ryder's wings just tremble. "....Ryder... I didn't want to tell you but... I didn't want Scootaloo to mention it to you and end up causing you to hold me accountable...." I said. "...The stallion who initiated the attack is going to be executed for it...." I teared up a bit just thinking about the trouble I'm causing Ryder and I don't think an apology is going to cut it. I gave a grunt and pulled him away from my sister forcing him to kneel down in front of me. "DAMMIT RYDER! YOU'RE MAD AT ME I JUST KNOW IT!" I was right there.... just as I said that he forced my arms away and gave me a hook to the face. The pill hadn't taken effect yet but it hurt. Luna grabbed him and forced him down. I forced myself to stand up from my chair, enduring the pain from my wounded leg and kicked her off. "NO LUNA! DONT! I DESERVE THIS!" Luna looked up at me shocked. "...I told him about the attack.... He deserves to work his emotions out on me by beating me... If he wasn't mad at me do you think he wouldn't have hit me when I called him out on it...?" She shook her head and stood up while Ryder just stayed on the ground crying. I stood him up with my magic and put my hands behind my back. "Do it Ryder! Hit me!" You might think I'm getting a sick kick out of this but I'm not! Taking a beating isn't my thing. Anyways Ryder reeled back and punched me in the stomach causing me to buckle over so he could quickly raise a knee into my face before dropping low and sweeping my legs out from under me, bad leg first. From there he climbed on top of me and started beating on my chest, each hit getting lighter and lighter until he stopped. Just as he stopped the pill healed everything that had happened. His beating pain, my aging by a few years and my gunshot wound. He broke down crying just lying on top of me. I sat up and shushed him. "...There we are.... No more rage.... Now I see where Scootaloo gets it from.... Ryder.... Scootaloo made me promise not to do this but I had to.... You coming to me when she let it slip isn't a good idea to have...."

Ryder looked up at me wiping his eyes. ".....I-it just scared me... I didn't get through the whole letter..." He said. "...All I saw was about the attack and... I just went down thinking the worst.... she... means the world to me... I don't want to lose her...."

"I understand.... That is why I tell you what's going on with her.... I don't want you to be like you were when you were arrested.... you nearly lost your sister that night.... There is a bit of good news here though..." I saw a little glimmer in his eye looking for some sort of hope. I appeased to that little glimmer. "...Good news is I'm having a mansion built just outside of Ponyville.... Guards are going to be there, Luna might have to look after Canterlot but visit a few nights out of the week... More for your sister because it will be easier for her to find things, her friends can be seen at any time as long as I let her see them and if Dash wants to see Scootaloo I can let her stay in a neutral area being Twilight's castle if I need a bit of alone time..." I stood up and helped Ryder to his feet. "You promise me you wont do anything harsh?" He gave a nod and hugged me. I looked to my sister and gave a smile. "Why don't you just wake him up? Tell him the gift you're promising not to touch until he returns."

I pushed Ryder over to Luna playfully and he hugged her with my sister returning the embrace. "Thy gift is Devils Grove which I wont play until your return." She said. His face lit up and his wings ruffled their feathers showing his surprise and excitement. "Co op campaign awaits and perhaps we could hold a stage swatting to scare the living hell out of everyone on a livestream with Sparkpliars!" His face lit up even more.

Ryder pushed away from my sister and a large stain grew on his pants. Yeah.... pissed himself.... He blushed looking at me and my sister. "...Hope whoever finds me knows anyone has accidents...." He said. He looked to my sister with his wings extended as if he hadn't just peed his pants. "But seriously SPARKPLIARS?! HE'S MY FAVORITE HOOF TV GAMER!" His wings set back and his surprise faded. "....But... Devils Grove is only two players...." My sister gave a smug grin.

"You and I will be at the castle WITH SparkPliars and he will be on his console in another room while you are in the computer room! You will have a chance to meet and play with him before and after a meal! Just try and be a good boy or else Sparkpliar goes away!" Oh like he doesn't get overexcited and carried away. We gotta baby talk him for that. Did that maybe about a few months in to him being a guard. Had an important movie star invited for dinner and apparently he was in a movie about the Alley Brawlers game. Cant remember what character he played but Ryder freaked out when we told him. The day came and we tried to embarrass the hell out of him so he wouldn't freak. Ended up getting into a sparring match using a few moves our father had taught him to take down the martial arts trained star. No killing blow but they both did get a bit injured. Healed them up with Luna's magic. The pill is for princesses only and you know which that is!

Anyways... We left having Ryder wake up. I didn't realize how long we were gone until we came out. A few hours. Scootaloo had gone down for a nap with Cadence next to her, Shining was still in the TV room with Twilight who fell asleep cuddling him and had me take a picture for their parents to see. Even had me help carry her to her bed. While I was carrying her to room she clung onto me and gave a little cute yawn Shining even recorded. After I lied her down and left her room he gave me a smile. "She seemed very tired since the ride here... I'm glad she went down easy." He said. "The attack must've panicked her a lot... She hasn't dealt with someone with a gun for a while..."

I gave a sigh starting off down the hall with him at my side. "This was scary for all of us... me even after a while." I said. "I was attacked when someone thought I was nightmare moon about sixty years ago. Next after Luna came back she apparently heard of anonymous threats of shooting and back then she didn't know what a firearm was. Thought it was a mechanical arm which shot fire like a flame thrower. As silly as it sounds it could be a weapon in the coming future. Has Cadence ever been attacked at gunpoint?" Shining thought for a moment.

"Well... Nothing I can think of. Something may have happened without any knowledge what so ever but this is the first report I've experienced with her. She doesn't seem too startled by it but I'm already prepared if she is. You think Ryder is okay?" I gave a slight nod.

"Oh he should be. I haven't gotten a letter saying he was pissed or scared yet but not too late..." And was I right! Right then and there a letter appears right in my face. He gave a laugh as I hesitantly plucked it from the air.

"What timing..." His laugh died down. "If he's mad tell him I'll be at Scootaloo's side the entire time." I gave a nod before we went back into the TV room where Luna was just laying back in one of the chairs sleeping. She needed the rest anyways. I sat down next to her and Shining on the arm of the chair just as I opened the letter.

'Dear Princess Celestia,

Thank you for informing me about the attack... I'm glad everyone is okay over there and that you have decided to move Scootaloo to a safer location. I think it's good for her to be closer to home to feel safer than where something happened with her as a target.... why she doesn't wanna move away from where the murders happened I don't know but I think it's because I'm there.... If you can have Dash with Scoot tonight. Maybe make her feel more safe. She always feels like she needs someone close to her to protect her even if there isn't any danger around. By the way the guard who sent a letter earlier is getting a little promotion with your approval. She has been a huge help while I was incapacitated due to a mortar going off somewhere nearby. I actually nailed my head pretty good knocking myself out before I got a chance to read the first letter and this was the fastest I could reply. Getting a painkiller soon but for now my head hurts and I gotta find a quiet place to make a few strategies to trap the enemy. Testing it with a city to the east and reports are looking good but we still need to find the warmonger who started this hell. Continue to be safe, keep making sure Scootaloo is happy and... I actually thought about this. I would agree to you punishing Scootaloo by a spanking... if you don't feel like you can bring yourself to it find something you can have her do that doesn't involve physical pain. Signing off now. Hope to bee home soon.

Ryder'

I was surprised he had hidden our interaction. Same with his accident. Both urinary and passing out. It actually took a lot off my back but... How I'm telling Scootaloo I told her brother is a different story... I'll probably have Luna explain it to her making it seem like she wanted someone to talk with about the attack... And here comes a two thousand bit game cabinet to pay her silence it was my idea. Alley Brawlers Nitro... She'll be able to best Ryder on that too. Anyways... seemed like a long day to me. I kinda need a nap and a little potty break aand not in my nappy.... well not yet anyways. Saving that for tonight for a nightmare I know Luna is going to ignore.... Until next time I guess.

Month 2: Day 5: Complications...

Well... It's just around midnight. I was tired but awake due to a clap of thunder just over Ponyville that woke Scootaloo up. She got scared yet no accident but I now have her in a diaper now. I was up because of a little run to the toilet due to a bit of hot sauce that found its way into my tofu sub sandwich. Damn sandwich makers in town don't know buffalo sauce from chipotle ranch. Dumbasses.... Anyways as I came back from the toilet that stupid thunder neither I or Scootaloo was told about the storm we were supposed to be getting. I took Scootaloo as far in to the castle as I could where the thunder was barely heard. It was a soundproof room where Twilight puts any guards who look like they need to just scream. The room had a damaged punching bag, a baseball bat and a few chairs with a radio next to them on a little table. I sat down in one of the chairs in my nightgown while Scootaloo was in sweat pants and a hoodie. It was a bit cold yesterday and the storm just surprised us. Scootaloo cried into my shoulder as I just tried calming her. "....come now Scootaloo it's only a loud sound. Nothing to be afraid of..." I said. "....Please calm down... getting sick isn't an option today! Twilight and I were going to take you and your friends to the mountains to get a cabin! If you got sick it would ruin everything! We wouldn't be able to have fun!"

Scootaloo sniffled and clutched me tight getting a good grip on my back as another clap of thunder made its way through the soundproofing. "...M-make the thunder go away! I-I don't want it!" She said near screaming. I gave a sigh.

"I wish I could Scootaloo but Ponyville needs a bit of rain... Even if I could make it go away it would have to take the rain with it. Once Pegasai put the clouds in place and add the thunder clouds they don't go away until the rain stops... You wanna crawl in bed with me or Twilight?" She shook her head sobbing into my chest. "Why not? You need to feel comfortable in bed!" She looked up at me.

"...I-I don't want to hurt you or Twilight... I shot you... I just... I hurt you bad... I didn't know it was you..."

"You're still on that?" Scootaloo nodded. "Come on Scootaloo I've already forgiven you. It was an accident and we both know it!" I stood up and held her close as another clap of thunder just crawled its way through the walls again. "I'll see if we can get some earplugs for you when you sleep so the thunder doesn't bother you but I feel like you still need something close to you... I'm sure Luna is having someone look for your wolf toys at the castle as we speak.... For now let's try and get you back to sleep.... Get you some warm milk to drink and into my bed to cuddle... It'll help you! It's something Ryder would do isn't it...?" She gave a hesitant nod. "Then come on and lets get back to bed.... I'm tired and pretty sure we need our sleep...." I carefully got up from my seat holding her with one arm using the other to get me on my feet. Kinda hard to get up using one arm but it works none the less. Once I got up I went to the door and stopped. A moment after I heard the rumble of the thunder through the door. Scootaloo whined a bit clinging to me closely. When I left the room you would swear we were a couple miles in the sky. The wind was howling, echoing through the halls. it was just that bad. Yet she was only afraid of the thunder. If she could fly she'd either be struck by lightning or blown away by the wind. I'm pretty sure some of my guards were either drunk enough or tough enough to fly in a storm like this, plane or not. Wouldn't be surprised if Ryder was drunk during a storm and did that.

Not long later I was in the kitchen only to find Twilight trying to make herself some tea. She looked like she hadn't slept all night. She saw me out of the corner of her eye just as she shakily set a tea pot on the waiting stove. A clap of thunder made her wings just extend quickly and shoot towards me hugging me pinning Scootaloo between me and her. I moved my arm that wasn't holding Scootaloo up around Twilight and shushed her. She looked up at me a bit teary eyed as I used my magic to get a glass from the cupboard and a carton of milk from the fridge. "...I h-had a feeling.... you had Scootaloo..." She said. "...I d-didn't s-s-see you in your room or Scootaloo's.... Damn thunder.... hasn't been this bad before..." I sighed.

"...I had a feeling when I found Scootaloo in the corner of her room wrapped in her blanket... No little accident but I'm all prepared for her." I patted Scootaloo's bottom a bit playfully. "Poor thing's all scared.... Didn't realize you were as scared as she was..." Twilight sniffled taking Scootaloo into her arms.

"...The thunder wasn't what scared me... it was just a nightmare... Just wasn't expecting the thunder that time.... Cant tell when the lightning strikes before the thunder.... Havent encountered a storm like this in the castle... Makes it sound bigger than it is...."

"No wonder... Do you think there is any chance we could possibly go somewhere you and Scootaloo would feel okay?" I set the glass of milk in the microwave and set it for thirty seconds. Enough to warm but not enough to boil. Twilight shrugged.

"...I don't really know where we could go... Rarity might be up for Sweetie Belle but.... I don't know if she'll let us in this late at night... AJ could be up for a minute but back to bed with Applebloom.... Pinkie's probably dealing with the cake twins... Fluttershy is probably sleeping with Rainbow Dash... Dash I don't think cares who's calling when she's asleep unless it's Ryder or Scootaloo... Maybe if Scootaloo called Dash we'd be okay..."

"One problem is Scootaloo left her phone in my room back in Canterlot.... Can you try calling Dash and see if she wakes up? Knowing her she's probably sleeping at Fluttershy's isn't she?" Twilight nodded giving Scootaloo back to me.

"I'll try both of em but... Not guaranteed on waking them." I gave a nod and watched her use her magic to make her phone appear. "...Watch my tea for me please? I'm gonna try for the toilet before I end up shitting myself... dinner isn't sitting well..." Oh yeah we had a little stirfry dish that had a little chili powder on it. Gave it a quick bite but not too much to affect me or Scootaloo. Twilight had Spike cook it but somehow didn't tell him about the spice intolerance. Anyways thunder rumbled a bit just as the microwave gave a loud beep. I walked over and sat Scootaloo on the counter before taking the warm milk glass from the microwave. It felt perfect from the glass. I handed the filly the glass and she held it with both hands. I felt the air around us tense up so I just held onto Scootaloo's arm. Thunder rolled yet again.

Scootaloo whimpered a bit and looked up at me as I released her. "...Th-thank you...." She said.

I gave her a smile and patted her head a bit. "You're welcome... Now drink up... It'll help with you despite the thunder..." I said. "Luna uses this trick on me when its nearly impossible for me to sleep..." I gave a quick thought as she slowly drank from the glass. "...You know I could make sure you're going to be alright by giving Luna a call and step into your dream for a bit.... Gives her something to do with you and keeps you asleep for the rest of the night... Want that sweetie?" She gave a hesitant nod. "Alright once we hear back from Twilight about going to Fluttershy's place I'll give Luna a call okay...?" She nodded more sure this time. I rustled her mane and gripped her arm just a millisecond before the thunder tore through the air. I was still surprised that Scootaloo didn't spill her milk. It only took a few minutes for her to finish her milk. I rinsed the glass and kept it in the sink just filled with water. I walked out of the kitchen holding Scootaloo yet again. She felt calm. Her wings just flipped a bit as the wind calmed down outside leaving the halls silent. No thunder. No howling winds. Sure the rain was still going on outside probably but other than that it was quiet. I watched as Scootaloo lied her head on my shoulder giving a yawn.

"....If I fall asleep here.... do you think I can be woken up when we get to see Dash...?" I huffed a bit feeling a bit jealous.

"I dont know if waking you would be good... the more sleep you get the more sense you're gonna make when you wake up... Meaning if you don't get enough sleep you're gonna be talking nonsense.... Do you think Ryder's gonna make sense to everyone else if he doesn't get enough sleep?" She shook her head. "Right... Everyone needs their sleep... Even special little fillies like you..." I gave her a little tap on the nose getting a smile out of her. "Just get to sleep.... I'll be right by your side when you wake up alright?" She gave a nod and brought her head up to give me a kiss on the cheek.

"I love you princess..." I blushed and kissed her on her cheek.

"I love you too.... See you later you little sleepy silly filly...." She again rested her head right on my shoulder and nodded off. I teared up a bit just as I took the tea pot off the stove and turned it off. I sat on the counter just bowing my head trying to keep my composure as I said a quick prayer unto my own mother.... I said. "Mother... I hope you are watching... if you are tell Scootaloo's parents they have raised a sweet filly..." I really hope mother was listening. She sometimes just leaves father to do stuff and sometimes it gives either a new member to add to their domain. I'm not kidding. My father once had a building collapse right onto a team of construction nuts I hired to build a little gate way just to the south of us just to welcome travelers coming from Ponyville and any one that came. Those workers had everything they needed to make sure things wouldn't happen but father caused an earthquake, a building around there collapsed and the gate never got finished because the workers died. Bull manure he thought they were tearing it down! Anywho I sat there holding Scootaloo for a while just waiting for Twilight. I was beginning to wonder if she had fallen asleep or something.

I left the kitchen just about ready to cry with Scootaloo having her arms around my neck just holding me like i was a teddy bear. She slept soundly as I walked all the way to Twilight's room just as my faithful student was walking out of her personal toilet. She looked like she was about ready to pass out. She saw me laying Scootaloo down in her bed and gave a slight groan. "...Maybe... spice isn't a good thing to have..." She said. "...Did you take my tea off the stove?" I gave a nod as I walked over and gave Twilight a hug just giving in to a few light sobs.

"...She reminds me so much of you..." I said. "...So sweet... so innocent and.... Oh i wish I could bring back those days you were her age...." Twilight gave a sigh and lied me on her bed.

"...I kinda wish you could too.... it was so fun being at your side, teaching me what you could about magic.... You're just watching her while you-know-who is fighting... I probably would be in her position if Shining went...." We both looked to Scootaloo who looked a bit flushed as she gave a sigh. Sounded of relief. "...She's basically me but just a Pegasus... I would be lying if i said we could take her to Dash and Fluttershy to make her feel better but... they aren't exactly family friendly at the moment..." We both blushed and I don't think I should explain what that means. "...I got a bit of flack from calling them there... But before we leave later towards the mountains we could have a bit of a visit with them.... Right now you should get to sleep.... I still might be up for a bit..." I gave a nod and just lied there holding Scootaloo close. Twilight got up from her bed and went back into her bathroom but after that I pretty much passed out.

Wouldn't you know it Luna decided to visit my dream. I didn't think i was that tired to just pass out like that. In the dark void that was my dream scape Luna approached me wearing grey sweats and a white tank top. She looked a tad tired herself. "It's so quiet without you here sister... At this time i would've expected Scootaloo to come to me with a nightmare or not being able to sleep." She said. "Is everything alright in Ponyville? All damages here at the castle is pretty much patched up. No bullet holes, not even a sign of an attack but the guards involved have come back on light duty meaning they are just checking the security feeds around the castle."

I sighed. "...It's storming over here.... Scootaloo was very frightened when the thunder woke her up..." I replied. "I'm actually trying to get used to sleeping somewhere other than my own bed.... The attack nearly forced me into the ground, it nearly forced Scootaloo into the arms of mother or into Twilight's or Cadence's.... Even worse back into her brothers.... we'd lose the war..." Luna huffed.

"Ryder would fight regardless... He'd have Applejack or Rarity watch her. Mother would consult with father and have you resurrected under no ones knowledge but my own and have the entire day start over. No one would know what had gone on except us. Twilight and Cadence would still have no clue about it. The assassination would be stopped but... Maybe some other dire consequences..." She averted her gaze looking to into the darkness. I had a feeling she meant Ryder and I was right. She snapped her fingers and a spot lit up looking like a chunk of the grave yard where Ryder's parents were buried. A tomb stone was right next to the parents plot reading Ryder's name, rank and his date of birth and death. I looked to her and sighed.

"...Of course the different paths have different consequences... I could go and Ryder would live, I could go and so would Ryder, Ryder and I would live but Scootaloo would...." I stopped myself seeing another grave pop up where Ryder's was. This one said Scootaloo's name... I didn't like seeing it. Luna caused the little scene to disappear and hugged me.

"...Maybe talking about that wont make things any better... Now look... I've gotten someone to call into your cabin in the foal mountains. They were told to say the guards there should be ready for you and everyone who you're bringing. I suggest driving up to the castle to get your winter clothing and possibly stop by the mall in Canterlot for the fillies. Well... Unless Rarity can make something within forty minutes." I sighed squeezing my sister.

"...I'll be quick but... I hear a lot of the roads around Ponyville are flooded. The storm should let up and the water should drain away making it easier right?" Luna gave a nod and held me closer making a little warm sensation come between us. I got so into the hug I... might have missed something. This hug just felt so nice... So peaceful but... it got interrupted by Luna making a noise of uncertainty.

"...Sister? Sister could you stop hugging me please?"

"....Is it too tight Luna...? I could let up a bit but I wont... I've missed your touch since the attack..."

"Yes yes I know that but you really may want to let me go..." I looked down at her still not giving even an inch. Her wings twitched trying to escape but I still had no clue what was going on.

"What ever for? Cant I love my sister?" She grunted and pushed me off. I saw she had a stain from the bottom of her shirt down her pants. She was blushing. "Aww did you have an accident? I'm sorry if I squeezed it out of you sister!"

"It wasn't me who had the accident here sister!" She pointed at me and I blushed seeing a large stain still growing about half way up my body and reaching the floor. "Sister.... I am so sorry I didn't hear anything until it was too late... You already know by the time you wake up it'll be morning and maybe a bit too late but... don't worry... It's not like anyone else is affected by this right?" I gave a whimper averting my gaze just putting my hands over my crotch.

"...I... I fell asleep in bed with Scootaloo and Twilight.... I just pray my stain isn't that big...."

Yet was I wrong. Not even five minutes after I had awoken I was apparently on the floor in my bra and panties leaned against the wall with a few guards holding me up. Twilight was stripping the sheets off her bed and the stain was huge. I had no clue where Scootaloo was but all I knew is she woke up wet along with two princesses. I groaned a bit and held my head just as the guards backed off. Just as Twilight tossed her sheets into a pile of other soaked linen she had swapped places with the guards. Twilight was wearing a pink bra and panty set. Not much of a princess more of a teenager thing but I wont complain. She knelt down next to me and sighed. "...You were out cold... I was surprised you didn't wake up when you let lose like that..." She said. She looked back at the guards as they lifted the mattress. "...You went a lot... Scootaloo woke me up because she thought she leaking.... I helped her wash up and sent her to her room. She even had guards come in to help me with you. Are you feeling okay to stand up? I don't really think someone who's out that long and soaking in their own juices is a bit sick and too weak to stand on their own." I gave a nod and brought myself to my feet using the wall to keep myself from falling back. My front felt sticky but I felt as if I were cleaned off. Well... All except for my underwear. "Okay... you aren't sick... Maybe you were just that tired you didn't feel it happening." I sighed.

"....Scootaloo had me up late at night... I didn't know I had anything in my bladder.... I thought I had gotten it out when I got up and found her crying...." Twilight used a spell that dried my panties like it never happened. Not even a stain. They didn't feel wet at all.

"It happens to the best of us princess. Lets go find your clothes to change into. Don't wanna walk out into the rain and getting sick. I can even enlarge one of my coats just for you. Would that work for you?" I gave her a nod as we walked out into the halls. It felt cold in the halls but that could've been my accident sticking to me.

"...You know Twilight... That attack scared me to just... that I guess... Did Scootaloo look okay when she woke up?" Twilight gave a nod.

"She looked happy, well rested, but looked embarrassed thinking she over wet herself. I told her it wasn't her when I pointed towards you. I'm just wondering why the stain reached all the way across the bed and not drip onto the floor.... Maybe my mattress needs to be replaced...." I gave my faithful student a smile.

"...I can buy you one any way you wanted it. It's the least I can do for putting me and Scootaloo up in your castle after what happened." We stopped at the door to my room. Yeah... Right down the hall a few doors. Scootaloo's was right between us. Her door was closed when I glanced over at it.

"Celestia you've done more than enough while you were here. I'm not going to take advantage of my teacher and best friend of all! You taught me to enjoy friendship and not take advantage of it. I've bought things for my friends and they paid me back and you never need to pay me back and vice versa." I couldn't help but give a smile. I hugged my faithful student quickly before opening my door and ducking inside.

I came back out maybe about ten minutes later in a pair of jeans, sneakers and a long sleeve baseball tee. This shirt was the theme of the Manehattan Mashers. Green with the logo of a four leaf clover on the chest. Twilight had apparently gone back to her room and well.... I decided to check on Scootaloo. I walked to her door and gave a knock just before entering. When I entered I saw Scootaloo sitting on the bed in a new pair of sweats and a black tee. She had a pillow in her arms. "...Hi princess...." She said sounding a bit sad. She looked back at me showing just a sad face. "...Were you scared by the thunder last night princess....? Is that why you wet the bed?"

I blushed going in and sitting on the bed with her. "....Well... No sweetie...." I said. "....There was a nightmare that scared me... I was still afraid of the attack... Why did you choose to stay with me instead of go with somepony else?" She threw the pillow on the ground and crawled into my lap.

"...You told me never to ask to go with someone else so I stayed with you... that and... you know what to do if someone tries to hurt you... I don't know if anyone else would protect me like you do.... You can even talk with Ryder when Princess Cadence and Shining would probably make it seem like Ryder doesn't even exist..."

"...They would do something like that. Just to keep you from crying or something.... Are you okay Scootaloo? Anything bothering you?"

"...I just feel bad for keeping you up last night... thanks for not being mad at me I guess...." I hugged Scootaloo giving her a smile.

"...I promised to care for you no matter what... Do you remember what I said we were going to do today?" She shook her head after giving a face like she was thinking for a moment. "Well first off we're going to get your friends and grab something to eat before we go up to Canterlot to get my snow apparel and then we are going on a little shopping spree just for you and your friends to get some warm clothing before we head up to the mountains. Maybe while we're at the castle we can find your phone." She gave a sigh.

"...that sounds like fun. My mommy and daddy never took me to the mountains... probably because there was nothing up there for us... They were afraid I'd get scared of the distance... Didn't even want to try to see if I would like it at all..." I gave a little aw.

"...Well... Maybe after we get up to the cabin I can take you to see your mommy and daddy and show them you aren't scared... You've been inside my helicopter and up high here in Twilight's castle. Besides you will be with two princesses and your friends. You'll be safe and happy. You ever get scared just come to either of us and we will help you. Now can you get up and get yourself in to something warmer and get some shoes on? No use in staying in pajamas all day!" She smiled and gave a nod hugging me before breaking away and hopping off the bed going to the corner where her suitcase was. I got up and walked to the door only to freeze up. Want to know why I did? I started to wet my fresh and clean pants. No control to even stop it! I just watched my own pants just stain with my liquid I thought I had emptied from my bladder earlier in bed. As it pooled onto the ground I looked back at Scootaloo who just stared at me looking a bit worried.

"Are... You okay Princess?" I fell to my knees just... embarrassed. "Do you need me to get Twilight?" I gave a nod and opened the door wide enough for her to squeeze past my little puddle and out the door without me being seen. Perhaps maybe a half hour later I had to be diapered up.... Twilight had to enlarge a pair of her pants for me to wear to hide the wear under that and under my shirt and coat.

Well as we were walking downstairs, me holding Scootaloo in my arms wearing a wonderbolts tee, jeans and a pair of sneakers, as we walked next to Twilight wearing a long coat holding an umbrella in her hands just resting a wing on my back. My wings were tightly clenched against my body. "...Don't worry Princess we'll get this problem sorted out...." She said. "I know we only have the one at the moment but I can buy some disposables for you and Scootaloo once we get to Canterlot if you'd like."

I gave a sigh looking to her blushing. "...I'm actually welcoming the idea believe it or not...." I said putting a free hand on my hip crinkling the protective plastic. "....I... just... I just don't know how that happened.... I've gone and wet the bed without warning and I've wet my pants without warning... Luna would have warned me about the bed but... no signs at all... just a sudden rush of dream water and there I am waking up soaked...." Scootaloo wrapped her arms around me as Twilight gave a sigh.

"Don't let this get in your way Princess. Today is supposed to be a day worth relaxing and not crying or anything! Now we need to hurry to Sugarcube Corner. Rarity and Applejack are supposed to meet us there with their sisters. I promise I'll keep a close eye on them and help you out if you ever.... you know...."

"....I'm perfectly fine on changing myself Twilight but... let's just hope its the one side and not the other too... Messing myself would be the first of many in lifetimes Twilight." Yeah. That long. I was a child of the age of... oh say around twenty five (I age slowly so twenty five in my years equals seven mortal years) and I just didn't make it to my chamber pot in time and... well my dress had to be remade while I sat in a tunic made for a young stallion.

Anywho the weather outside was calm. Light rain but very cold wind possibly about seven miles per hour. When we got to Sugarcube Corner we saw Pinkie Pie sitting with Sweetie Belle and Applebloom sitting at a table in the middle of the room. Pinkie wore her feety pajamas because Sugarcube Corner was basically closed that day. Rain and wind looked like they had been forced to protect the windows with wooden boards on the outside. Anyways Sweetie wore what looked to be a three layer coat that was a dark purple color and thick snow pants the same color with nice snow boots. Rarity dressed her well even putting her curly mane in a cute ponytail. Applebloom was in an insulated jean jacket with a fluffy aviators hat and a pair of jeans. Both fillies had a bag next to them looking packed fully. They hopped out of their seat and bowed in respect to me as I set Scootaloo down. Pinkie popped up first. "Sorry about the quietness here Princess Celestia!" She said. "The cakes had to all share one bed because the storm woke the twins last night. I don't know how I stayed asleep through it with all the Thunder and wind and what not."

Twilight huffed. "No one in my castle could sleep until the thunder stopped echoing through the halls." She said. "Where's AJ and Rarity? Did they have to go somewhere?" Pinkie gave a nod as I sat down having all the fillies climb into seats around me.

"Rarity had to go with Big Mac because AJ apparently was up late last night crying about you-know-who... You remember it happening on a stormy night don't you?" I knew what they were talking about. Same with Scootaloo. She hugged her friend Sweetie Belle quite tightly.

"...Yeah... She probably had a nightmare about seeing him getting arrested or something...."

I gave a huff hearing Scootaloo whimper. "Would you two cut the chitchat about him?!" I snapped. "We want to eat and get to Canterlot so I can pick up my things from the castle!" I didn't mean to be rude like that but... it was my mood that forced me to say it that way. Mixture of embarrassment, worry, fatigue and hunger did just that. Both Twilight and Pinkie came back to the table only having Twilight sit down next to Scootaloo resting her hand on her shoulder. Her wings were twitching just as she was keeping herself from crying. My faithful student looked to Pinkie.

"Just get donuts and some juice boxes for the fillies. Celestia and I will have orange juice and a few jelly filled." Pinkie Pie gave a nod and hurried towards the counter. My faithful student picked Scootaloo up and held her close as she performed a spell Cadence uses to calm the little fillies and colts when they're afraid or something. Immediately Scootaloo calmed down and climbed back into her seat with Sweetie Belle hugging her. Both just so cute together. "Scootaloo I'm sorry we spoke of the uh.... unspoken.... Let me just talk with Celestia see if things are okay. You gonna be good here with Sweetie Belle and Applebloom?" The filly nodded and we both got up walking towards the back before she looked to me a bit sad. "...So sorry Princess but.... You know the details and I wont explain them..." I sighed.

"It's alright. Call Applejack and tell Big Mac or who ever to go and pack a bag for Applejack. She needs a night or two away from Ponyville... I can make accommodations for her to maybe share a room with somepony if she likes. I don't mind having an extra mare." I saw Twilight give a smile.

"I think the teacher is becoming the student in friendship.... I'll call her right away. You wanna bring Pinkie maybe? I think she's gonna be jealous if she doesn't go anywhere with me and another friend if others are busy. Fluttershy and Dash went back to Cloudsdale to visit Dash's parents.... Don't worry any of us are waiting for a call from Fluttershy just in case something goes wrong or something else...."

"Well... It does get lonely up on a mountain even with three fillies and you... we could use someone to be there for Scootaloo if I'm out of it which... Who the hell knows I might be wide awake crying my eyes out as you change my soaked diaper...." I whimpered a bit just tearing up and hiding my face thinking about it. My incontinence being like an infants or a young pony half Scootaloo's age just out of potty training. My faithful student- yet now who is my closest friend- hugged me.

"...Celestia please don't cry... Better have me change you that some perverted guard! I would know about perverted guards because I hired one that was fucking one of my friends!" And yeah... that's Ryder. She explained how she caught Ryder and AJ doing it but.... I'm not going to explain it. Not going to say it. Interesting as it was... not family friendly... sure words are not family friendly but who cares its adult minus the sex. Anyways we went out a few minutes later after I had calmed down and what we saw was just adorable. Scootaloo sitting in Pinkie's lap. Applebloom and Sweetie Belle were hugging them both from either side. Twilight had me lean down a bit so she could whisper into my ear. "You get the fillies and get the trucks. I'll ask Pinkie to come along with us. You think you'd be able to handle three fillies on your own?" I gave a nod just as we got to the table.

"Sweetie Belle? Applebloom?" The two fillies looked up at me as Twilight grabbed their friend from Pinkie's arms and handing her to me. "You two grab your things. We have to go soon and its best to get on the road before any more weather starts up!"

It's kinda funny... They all went and grabbed their things fast before coming straight to my side as if I could cause the weather to spark up again. We waited in the car for about ten minutes until Twilight comes out with Pinkie and she has her bags, she's all dressed in real clothes. She's got a hoodie on that had all sorts of sugary sweets designed onto it just like if the candy was made in to her skeleton. Candy cane ribs, rock candy spine, large lollipop arms and a gummy bear heart with a bite taken out of it already. She had a pair of jeans slightly covered by the bag she had. I open the door up for her and Twilight but just as Pinkie steps in she hugs me. "Oh thank you thank you THANK YOU!" She said. "I would love to come with you and help with the fillies! I couldn't say no after what I said!" Yeah the Ryder thing. I pushed Pinkie into her seat next to Scootaloo. Twilight sat next to me after closing the door up.

"You're quite welcome Pinkie. I don't think leaving you here alone would've been a good idea. If Scootaloo gets to bring friends then Twilight should to. The more the merrier!" She smiled as I looked to the Driver. "Take us to Sweet Apple Acres! We have one more mare to pick up!"

It didn't take long for us to get to Sweet Apple Acres but when we got there we saw Big Mac holding Applejack over his shoulder. He was wearing a t-shirt and shorts and she was still in pajamas. Green pajama's with orange apples on them. Twilight climbed out and waved Big Mac over. He hurried as fast as he could with his sister actually passed out on him. She looked so tired. Twilight grabbed her backpack and tossed it in having Sweetie Belle and Applebloom get up so Big Mac could lie his sister down but when he did I saw a little waistband of a diaper or something on her. "There we are.... she put up a bit of a fight when I was tryin' to get her stuff together..." He said. "She pissed herself a few times but I've got her covered for how ever long she's with you guys... Got her a few sets of clothes, a few instructions on what she needs if she does freak out again and an epipen just in case she drinks a soda she's allergic to. Please have her call me when she wakes up. I got her phone and her phone charger in her bag."

"Thank you Big Mac." I whispered. "You just go on and relax. Go to Rarity's, take a train out of town or something." He gave a nod shaking a bit as he stepped out of the truck. Twilight climbed back in and closed the door. AJ didn't even flinch. She was just that out of it. Sweetie Belle, Applebloom, Pinkie and Scootaloo had to share the seat just across from her. Twilight sat right next to me and I looked to her as the driver started to turn about. "...Is there any way you can do a soundproofing spell so she stays asleep? Or at least have a calming spell?" Twilight gave a nod and had her horn glow sending out little particles in the shape of hearts mimicking Cadence's magic.

Anywho we drove all the way towards Canterlot and I had bought entirely new clothes just for everyone. Even gave Applejack a gift. I bought her an engraved bracelet marked for her and Ryder. Might not be a smart gift but a thoughtful one. I had her change into a snow suit that she seemed to like. Just an orange camo print. Three layered jacket, thick snow pants that covered... well... um... what I have on.... Yeah we are both diapered but she was wearing adult training pants while I just had a full on nappy. Anyways on our way back to the truck I remember that little foalcare shop and have Twilight go and get a little treat for Scootaloo and her friends. Pinkie Pie happily goes with her but Applejack stays at my side looking embarrassed. "...Uh... Princess....?" She said sounding a bit guilty. "You uh... Y'aint gonna tell no pony about what I got on are ya?" Right... I had to go into the changing room and help her dress herself since she had a little trouble eating the past couple nights. Nearly had to carry her if it wasn't for a quick candy bar in her system. Thank goodness for the guard driving us around having a snack. Don't worry I told him we could stop for a burger on our way out of Canterlot. I'd have to buy everyone food as well. Anyways I shook my head as I took her hand.

"Your secret is safe with me but.... We may need to get a bit more protection for the next few nights we're in my cabin. Would you be okay with that?" She gave a nod. We started to walk towards the foal care shop. "Alright now when we're here do you promise to not freak out about this?" She swallowed her pride and gave another nod. "Good... This is just a quick stop alright but-" I uh... froze as I lost control of my bladder and wet myself shuttering.

"You alright there princess?" I looked to Applejack shoving a hand between my legs keeping my diaper from leaking or making sure it wouldn't.

"...S-sorry... the attack has me a bit.... incontinent at the moment.... good lord....." I blushed hanging my head just hiding my face from mother if she were looking upon me. Applejack sighed a bit blushing and it took me a second to realize we both wet ourselves.

"....let's just get inside and hope we can get changed into some fresh'ns .... Both disposable packs maybe?" Yeah I got a seventy two pack of diapers for me to wear (because I have no clue how long this will last) and a sixteen pack for Applejack. I wasn't supposed to say anything but she got cute ones with little animals on the butt! She even bought little outfits she thought were cute and I had to say it was adorable. It was a little female sailors uniform. Skirt and all. She told me it was for a costume party that she and Big Mac are having soon. I said I wanted to check into it but she said things would be thrown out of control with me there. I see the point. Anyways I'm skipping the drive. Too long and boring. I did get everyone food and even myself. Anyways the drive was boring, everyone managed to fall asleep, even me but not the driver. That would've been bad.

While I slept I started to dream about just me on a beach. I could tell this was my happy place because of the cabana right behind me as I sat in a lounge chair sipping on a margarita. Luna came to me maybe a few moments in wearing her blue camo bikini and sat next to me "Well.... Seems somepony needs their happy place right now." She said. "If there was any dream I could make a reality this would be one just for you."

I sighed just tossing my drink away. "Thank you sister... I too would want this place to be real..." I said. "....I take it you know why i'm here then sister?" I looked to her just as she looked out to the water.

"Well... yes.... You've got an incontinence problem don't you?" I blushed giving a nod as my one piece bumped up around my flank. Diapered and wet. "You're still frightened about the attack... To be honest sister I'm still scared too... Not as bad as you at the moment but... I went and had a little accident when you had me go back to the castle. I ate my meals alone that night and morning and when I went to bed I found I had wet myself but just as I got up to request for some help from a guard I was stricken with a tummy ache from bad yogurt and...." She averted her gaze. "....Well... I just needed a shower and I had to order a guard to buy me fresh panties...."

"Well.... It seems you and I need to come together and maybe nap together in the same bed... Sisterly bonding might help me get past this...." My sister gave a smile as she took my hand in her magic and led it to her hand.

"I'll have someone pack my snow gear and I'll be out there no later than six. If I am then take traffic into account alright?" I gave my sister a nod and pulled her in for a little bit of a hug. To be honest I've never felt warmer. A little too warm... Burning up in fact.

Luna quickly exited my dream as something caught fire but that was when I woke up sweating like a pig. I looked around seeing Applejack asleep again, Twilight awake and letting her friend rest her head on her lap, Pinkie was up as well as Scootaloo and her friends. Pinkie was just texting away on her phone or something while Scootaloo was just whispering back and forth to her friends. Twilight looked to me and smiled. "Oh good you're up!" She said almost silently. "You feeling okay? You don't really look comfortable."

I gave a sigh as I unbuckled myself and removed my coat fanning myself. "....Sweating my flank off...." I said wiping away my forehead. I looked out the window seeing just a wall of trees blocking my view of everything as well as a bit of window fog. I knew where we must've been. "...How long was I out?" Twilight took her phone from her pocket with her magic and looked at the screen.

"I'd say about an hour and a half. Covered a lot of ground taking an alternate route I found on my phone. Gotta say we made great time... Right?" I gave a hesitant nod looking at the white powdery snow on still green trees.

"....Just the western face of the mountains.... I always travel up this road towards my cabin..." I looked to her. "How'd you know which way to go?" She just gave a smile and pointed to my driver. "Ah... Right... Good work Twilight...." I glanced at Applejack just a tad curious. "Was she really that tired? You'd think with a large soda she'd wake right up with the sugar and caffeine."

"She ordered a root beer with zero sugar or caffeine. She just crashed almost immediately after eating didn't you see?" I shook my head. To be honest I didn't see. It was kinda confusing to me. But confusion aside I looked over to Scootaloo and her friends.

"Scootaloo? Can you come here for a second?"

Scootaloo looked at me a bit nervously. "Sorry Princess but... I kinda wanna talk with my friends right now..." She said.

"Please Scoot? I don't have much to do and I don't wanna just sit here awkwardly!" She just gives me a bit of a sad look. Sweetie Belle just hugged her friend refusing to let her go. That's when I just looked to Pinkie. But just as I was about to say something but.... what happened I don't know... She and I just don't have things to talk about and she does what ever is expected. She's a bit too random to talk with for my tastes but... Ryder could be just as random... Maybe. Twilight was busy with Applejack making sure she was still comfortable and that left me all alone. I just used my magic to take my phone out and this piece of crap was only half way charged... Forgot to put it on the wire last night. That was when I started looking through my contacts. Cant really text anyone here, Ryder isn't an option, my sister is possibly busy at the moment and then came Shining and Cadence. I could contact them and see what they are up to. It wouldn't hurt I thought. I decided to text Shining first because I don't really know what Cadence is up to at the moment and who knows she could be foalsitting.

'Hey Shining r u and C up to anything? Everything okay?'

I waited a few moments just staring out the other side seeing an entire cliff side just all rock. The patterns of the carved rock for this road were snow flakes. They lined the way towards slopes and a ski resort I would sometimes visit. Then came my phone notification. Just a quick ding. I checked my chat log and saw Shining had replied. 'Nothing much going on Princess. Cadie and I are uh... we're trying to just avoid public appearances at the moment... She's still scared about the attack' He said. I started tapping away for my reply.

'Her and I both. Twilight, Scootaloo and I are heading up to my cabin and we have a few friends here. Feel free to come if that isn't too much. Luna should be on her way too and we could work through things together.' The next reply took a while. Didn't know what was happening on the other end but I wasn't worried. I managed to play a little blob launching game that was something I'd do if I wasn't really doing much. I'm always in my throne when addressing an issue via news officials or something but if something was scheduled and wasn't met at the specific time arranged I'd play this game. Day one with Scootaloo I was waiting for a news team to address me about the war but they never showed up. There was actually a shooting just outside of Cloudsdale that happened and they had to interview eyewitnesses. After a few rounds I got a text from him again.

'I talked with Canoe and she agreed to get away from the castle and be with you and Luna. Granted I wanted to see Twily and see how she's doing. BTW I'm bringing a little gift for Scootaloo. Might not get much use now but next month her school starts up. Ryder would want her ready if he were there.' I snickered at the little automatic correction his phone made but it made me laugh when he sent another text. 'CADIE! I MEANT CADIE! NOT CANOE! DAMMIT someone needs to teach me about the auto correct and how I disable it!'

That laughing helped bring my mood up but... it also forced a little accident out and thank goodness it was liquid. Don't want to stink up the little room we had. Twilight looked to me a bit confused on why I was laughing. "Princess? Is everything okay?" She asked. I nodded and handed her my phone so she could take a little peek at the screen. She started to laugh a bit causing AJ to wake up.

Applejack sat up stretching just as Twilight passed my phone over to Pinkie and having her show it to Scootaloo and her friends having them start laughing at it too. I took my phone back and texted Shining back telling him everyone is now in high spirits because of his little typo. No harm its just playful fun from being in this cramped truck for a while. He did understand too. Boredom can bring on a lot. Anyways Applejack looked to the outside and gave a yawn. "...How long was I out? Is it winter time already?" She asked confused. She looked out the windows behind the three fillies still kinda laughing it up. "Oh shoot... We're in the Foal Mountains already? Damn... musta been out longer than I thought...." The confused Applemare looked to me. "You think ya can explain to me why everyone's laughin?"

I sighed wiping a tear from my eye and adjusting myself making sure I wasn't going to leak at all. "It's nothing. Just a little mess up from Shining Armor." I said. "Just so you know he and Cadence are going to be on their way as well as my sister. Us princesses need to have a little bonding session because of what happened in Canterlot... A few scares when sleeping and no one is their right mind to going on. I hope you really don't mind a little extra company with your uh... issues..." AJ sighed moving to sit next to me.

"...Actually don't. Anythin' to maybe ask for a bit of time with Ry.... Kinda worried about him...." She was a bit quiet so Scootaloo wouldn't hear and I'm kinda glad. She looked like she was enjoying time with her friends. Don't want it ruined with the mention of her brother or anything but... she has been good with reading her brothers letters. We haven't actually got one for a while but I always have spare unenchanted scrolls where ever. Twilight has them, Shining and Cadence has them and even my sister has them. Anywhere we are, anywhere I go I always have a stock to use if my phone is on the charger. That moment I had a little thought. Why wait for Ryder to write when we should write him? I looked to Scootaloo and just pulled her over a bit.

This filly looked up at me groaning a bit. "Princess! What the heck??" She asked. I huffed.

"Scootaloo listen to me! You don't want to spend the whole week end in the room do you?" She shook her head. "Then you listen to me missy! Once we get to my cabin Twilight and Pinkie are going to get the bags and they're gonna take your friends on a walk around while you, me and Applejack are going to write to your brother. You wanna hear from your brother don't you?" She sighed blushing a bit climbing into my lap and lying down onto AJ's lap.

"....Well.... I really do miss him.... I've been getting a little bit worried from not hearing from him...."

Applejack sat her up and pulled her into her lap. "....Aw don't worry sugarcube... I'm sure he's fine...." She said. "... He's just really busy and all.... It's like Applebloom when Zap-Apple season comes around. Cant do much with ya but knows what you'd always wanna hear even if you were with em..." They both started to tear up but kept their sobs back.

Anyways maybe a half hour later all three of us were inside the study inside my cabin. It was a small study for me with a few bookshelves against the wall a desk in the middle of the room facing a painting of Luna and I just after she had returned from the hell I had forced her in. Yes. The moon. Anyways I sat at the desk while Applejack and Scootaloo were sitting in front of a hearth just in the corner of the room burning hickory. Smells really good. They looked warm and comfortable in their crossed legged position on the floor. "....And.... Done!" I said signing off the note. I looked over at them. "You two want to come over here and read what I wrote?" Scootaloo hopped up first and rushed to my side with AJ following just a second later.

"See whatcha got sugarcube!" I smiled and held up the letter as Scoot climbed into my lap.

'Dear Ryder,

I have here some ponies who aren't doing so well in the department of thinking of you. I have Scootaloo and Applejack at my side because they missed you and I cant blame them. There may have been a few accidents whilst worrying but nothing too bad. Scootaloo has her friends and Applejack has Twilight and Pinkie while I'm getting my sister, Cadence and Shining here. I'm honestly still freaked out by the attack... nothing happening much in suspiciousness but I'm having everyone keep an eye out. Even keeping an eye out myself for anything. I'm told that Scootaloo has school soon and I will see to it she goes and studies hard. But I have been thinking of taking her somewhere interesting before the summer ends. I feel its kind of cute the way she is when she's with her friends. Applejack says she loves you and expect Luna to join your dreams together. Anywho we're just checking on you, seeing if you're alright and how the battles are going. Please respond soon. We might be hitting the slopes to get everyone a bit of exercise soon and having your letter come on the slope isn't going to do well if I'm snowboarding and yes I do snow board. Don't let the letter be strictly business write what ever! We're wanting to hear just about anything from you! But... Nothing dirty okay? Fillies?

Celestia'

Scootaloo gave a little sigh. "....I hope he replies....." She said as I rolled it up and tied it off. AJ sighed as she picked the filly up from my lap just holding her in her arms.

"Look he's gonna reply to us Scoot. Even if I gotta tie ya to me and walk near Celestia until he does reply." She looked to me as I stood up. "When ever you're ready to send it sugarcube...."

I smiled taking Scootaloo's hand and putting the scroll in it. "How about whenever you two are ready?" I asked. Scootaloo gripped the scroll. Applejack gave me a confused look.

"Say what Princess?" I laughed a bit and smiled.

"You two want to hear from him. Why not send the letter yourself? It could be a bit nice for a certain aura to it." Yes aura. I believe everypony has a certain aura to them. Ever be around someone that seemed sketchy to you? That's their aura telling you to get the hell away from them. To me both Applejack and Scootaloo have a loving aura that can be absorbed into anyone or anything they come into contact with. If the letter is burned with their aura he'll feel it and reply the fastest he can. I watched as Scootaloo kissed the paper and held it in front of Applejack's face. AJ took it and walked over to the door setting Scoot down. She opened it and looked to a guard just standing outside.

"Uh... Can ya grab the red backpack from one of the bedrooms please?" I peered through the door from my angle and saw the guard nod and run off down the hall. She looked back at me keeping the door open. "If I'm right Big Mac packed a little bit of my favorite deodorant. Ry just cant get enough of it when ever he's around me and he'd love it if he could smell it. He would be able to smell it wouldn't he?" I gave a nod. Anything in or on the scroll that's burned is sent along with it. Anyways she rubbed the deodorant on it and she kissed it as well leaving a little smudge on a bit of make up. At the same time both her and Scootaloo tossed it into the hearth having it give off a green glow the way Spike's fire was. Anyways we went outside into the hall with Scootaloo in my arms and Applejack at our side.

Scootaloo looked up at me as we walked into the large den where Twilight and Pinkie Pie are playing a game of pool while Sweetie Belle and Applebloom are playing Bass Villain on the TV. Luna got it for the C-sphere with extra songs added in just for her. The developers actually taught her how to alter the game to activate the entire song library that has every rock, metal, pop and what ever song on it and has it updated when ever! Anyways Scoot looked to me. "How long before Ryder writes back you think?" She asked.

I hummed a bit setting her down. "No clue but for now why don't you go play with your friends?" I said. "I need to get myself changed and I think I'd like to talk with AJ if you don't mind." Scootaloo nodded and just rushed off for her friends. AJ and I turned about and walked out of the room and possibly at the right time. I think my drink from whatever we had- yes I forgot- is just kicking in and I can feel it in my bladder. As we walked I looked to a guard. "Would you bring a few diapers from the package in my room and in the guest room. They're on the beds so you shouldn't miss them. Bring them to the bathroom just outside the sauna." Yeah I got a sauna but don't make a big deal out of it. "Just knock before entering the bathroom alright? I don't want to have someone keep an eye on you the whole time I'm here." He nodded and saluted me before hurrying off. I turned to Applejack and we started walking just as soon as he was out of ear shot. "You know AJ I thought I was gonna have to get guards to cuff you when we came to get you this morning."

Applejack huffed. "...Night and a half of not sleepin does shit to the mind ya don't want it to..." She replied hanging her head. "...dreamt Ry came home and had a gun to my head thinkin' I was part of the enemy and I woke up just not wanting to get back to sleep... I didn't want to see that nightmare again... I really don't Princess...."

"War does things to the mind... both to those who fight and those who have loved ones fighting. I can tell you one thing that those behind the lines and on those lines get messed up by the war.... Most of them can repress their memories of war while others cant. They might have to fix their own minds by taking a break from their work and spending time with loved ones and doing things they love doing. I promise when Ryder's back he will get a month off of work but paid so he could take you and his sister out if needed." Applejack grabbed my hand and gripped it tightly.

"....But... what if that doesn't work? What if he just aint the same as before? I don't want him to be stuffed somewhere in a strait jacket or have his lil sister runnin' up the road sayin' Ry's just going crazy barricading every door in the house...."

"If it comes to it I'll see he be put into a controlled coma by Luna and she can work by molding his mind from the inside destroying anything that could make him go insane. I would even have him hypnotized for my mothers sake! Besides.... Ryder loves you too much to even try and hurt you. Your brother would probably take him down and smack some sense into him even if he tried." We stopped at the bathroom door. "You go on inside and splash some water on your face. I'll be in once the guard gets here with our diapers alright?" She gave a nod before walking into the bathroom. I know what I said about needing to use the bathroom but just as the door closed it uh... happened again...I knew I wasn't going to make it but I didn't want anyone to witness it. This was just enough to just absorb everything and not leak over into my pants. I had to just pull my pants down a bit giving a bit of sag room. I'm glad I don't have any problems with the other end.... its not much work with cleaning but I just don't want to walk around with a load in my pants like Scootaloo when she got her blood taken. She's mildly allergic to rabbit fur. Just a slight itching sensation. She can touch them but she has to wash up immediately afterwards.

Maybe a moment after I had relieved my bladder my guard came with two diapers, one in each hand. Big diaper in his right hand and smaller one in the left. My diapers were a classic baby's print. Little pacifiers and such because well... these were the first ones I saw. I told the mare I didn't care what print I had as long as it was absorbent. She even gave Applejack her diapers for free and a fifty percent discount for me just because she heard the attack from the shop. The guard handed me the diapers blushing a bit. "A.... A few others caught me with these and kinda laughed at me for even having them..." He said. "They're the ones who are always around the dining room. They were just relaxing their legs just in the hallway!" I gave a little bit of a ticked huff.

"I'll deal with them later but right now why don't you go grab yourself a thermos of coffee or hot tea and wait outside. I feel as if Luna and Cadence could be arriving soon." He gave a nod and rushed away. I opened up my legs a bit and waddled my soggy flank into the bathroom. Applejack was just looking at herself in the vanity mirror. "You doing alright Applejack?" She gave a nod as I handed her the little character print diaper. "Are you sure you're alright? I'm here to talk to you if you want."

I turned around as she sighed and dropped her pants. I did the same revealing my swollen nappy. I'm going to skip the descriptions here not to get vulgar. I've done that with language but I don't want to describe my every action nor another mares. "....Yeah I'm alright...." She said. "...I'm kinda wondering if I should just.... leave Ry until he gets back...."

"Why? Is this because he's so far away?" I glanced back at her and she gave a nod. "Well.... If I were you I'd speak with him about it to see if theres a way to bypass the loneliness for either and spend a bit of time with someone else. Give him the liberty of sleeping with somepony in that barracks and when he gets home promise him you'll be faithful to him the whole time you will be together!"

"....Are ya sure...? He's kinda snippy when it comes to things he loves one of em being his sister. I mean.... Last I saw him he was nearly bawling his eyes out when I yelled at him after he burned that apple I had.... The thing was first place material after we had to slash open the one to keep Fluttershy from going crazy as a bat pony. I had to keep feeding her something Apple after that until she was sick of it but I always send her a little jar of my families Zap Apple jam. Happens every couple of years."

"Look I'm sure of it! Don't tell ANYONE I told you this but before Cadence was married she let Shining fulfill his dreams of doing it with one of the Wonderbolts but the only one who didn't think it was a trick was Soarin and... well see if Cadence can get Shining to help with Ryder. Luna tells me he's been having dreams about you pegging him or Gida with a little additional part." Yeah.... He wants Gilda to just go to town on him if she had his part.

"So... I just... let him sleep with a mare or stallion and I can just not worry about him?" I gave a nod. "Well... I guess but its... How do I know he aint gonna turn about and leave me....? I don't wanna be hurt and I know he don't wanna be hurt either..."

"That's something you'll have to speak with him about. I'm not good with relationship advice." Then a thought struck me. "Well... You could talk with Cadence mare to mare and see what she suggests. I'm sure Shining wants to see his sister anyways." At that moment we finished padding ourselves and tossed the used ones away. Now I can start describing our actions. "Would you want to speak with Cadence over a cup of tea? I could make it with a little apple juice mixed in." I've tried that and it actually does taste good. I could see her think deeply as she pulled her pants up over her diaper. She went back and got a bit of hand sanitizer from a little bottle I have. Cucumber melon scented too.

"I guess I could see what she says about this... Princess of Love and all... Her husband knows my sugarcube and... it aint gonna help me just sitting and not talking with anypony... I could do this.... My sugarcube needs a little lovin' no matter who's doin' it but knowin' I'm loving him still." She looked to me as I myself got some of the sanitizer. "I'll do it but don't wanna go to sleep alone...."

"I bet you your room will be shared with Pinkie so I wouldn't be afraid of that. Now... why don't we get back with the others? Don't want to be barricaded in here." She gave a smile and a nod and we returned to everypony. She even had her sister teach her about the game she was playing. I even tried my hand at it and I wasn't half bad. Years of just training with fights and stuff I managed to get a hundred percent on one of my favorite songs on easy. Well... the forth try around. After I handed the controller off to Sweetie Belle Luna came in with Cadence and Shining each of them looking a bit embarrassed. Turns out every one of them stopped by the diaper shop buying their own pack of diapers. Shining wasn't having the problem but he was wearing them for Cadence and me. Neither of them knew of Luna's fear but I had a feeling she was having more of a problem than she let on.

I spent the rest of the day with my sister, hugging her, snuggling with her and even holding her hand as we ate dinner. We just had soup because some of us went skiing. That night Luna had to be up drinking her energy drinks. I was just still waiting for the letter from Ryder with Scootaloo drinking hot chocolate and Applejack having her warm cider which isn't bad. Scootaloo yawned a bit setting her mug aside in our bedroom. "....Princess I know I've said I wanna wait for my big brother to write but... I'm getting tired...." She said. "...Can I please go to bed now?" Okay heres what I did. My room was big enough for two other beds but I had a guard put one queen sized mattress for AJ and Scootaloo to share. Pinkie didn't want to share a room with another grown mare but she decided to have Sweetie and Applebloom just in case they needed somepony to cuddle or something. I sighed and set Scoot down onto the floor.

"Alright sweetie... just go to bed... I'm sorry for just keeping you up like this." Just as she was about to walk over to the bed my horn glowed and low and behold there in my face was Ryder's letter. Applejack quickly snatched her up and sat next to me. "Well... Maybe a little bedtime story before bed. I unraveled it and started to read it out loud.

'Scoot, AJ and Celestia...

I apologize for my late response... I just had a little personal day leaving someone else in charge... I even planned a meeting with the nations leader to see if we can agree to a ceasefire... He's the one who wants it not me. I'll agree to it just for their holiday but when the holiday is over its back to tactics. I miss you all very much. Scootaloo I hope you're being good for everypony. I want you to be in good spirits for a while. I might be gone a bit longer than I thought but I do promise to be home to hug you, spend time with you and do what ever you want. Applejack... you beautiful mare.... Maybe one of these days you can give Princess Celestia a weekend to herself. I appreciate her doing this for me and I'm basically in debt to her.... She deserves a day or two to herself and relax. To be honest I've been having dreams as of late of everyone back home... its been a while and I just cant remember what any of you sound like. Your voices would just be golden to me.... Richer than caramel filled chocolate which really I'd love right now... Little hint hint there for ya Celestia if you can.... Now I'm gonna get some sleep... I was up late trying to tweak a little red dot just right so it would show something that reminds me of home... If its possible I want to just see Scootaloo and AJ in my dreams so I can just hug and kiss both of them...

General Ryder.'

Applejack sighed and hugged Scootaloo as if she was hugging Ryder both for her to enjoy and Scootaloo to feel from someone else. "....Sweet Celestia...." She said sighing. "....I'm glad he wrote back.... I was just about ready to just stay up all night just waiting for him to write.... Guess now I got somepony to cuddle tonight..."

Scootaloo smiled and held onto AJ. "....Lets just go to bed...." She said. "...I'm happy... I don't care who's with me...." I folded up the letter and set it on a nightstand with my magic just as they got up and walked over to their bed. We all got ready at the same time just to get settled in to our nice warm beds and of course everyone was padded up. I can admit during the night I wet myself but it wasn't due to a nightmare. I was just too tired from a long day. That and a large dinner. I ate two hayburgers and half a salad! Anyways.... I feel like I should relax for a while. Today was long and kinda freaky. Until next time I guess.

To be continued.

Month 2: Day 8: Daring Dash (Part 1)

Well tonight is the last night without having to watch Scootaloo. I love having her around but I've been meditating for the past few days. It's helping my accidents stop. They stopped first day I did this but I made sure after I had gone on a little bit of a shopping spree to pick out tile color and wall paint for the little home near Ponyville. I know I wont be using it a lot but... I want Scootaloo to be near her friends and still feel as if she's at Canterlot. I'm going to have her room just connected to mine in that place. She's going to have a personalized room Wonderbolts themed. I'm just gonna have a mirrored version of my room. Anyways I'm sitting up at maybe... Oh eleven thirty at night just writing down ideas for things I can do with Scootaloo other than have her friends around or just go shopping. So far.... Nothing. I have zip. Nothing. Nada. I was thinking about taking her to the Crystal Empire with Twilight but then I remembered Cadence and Shining were just trying to pull off a little prank war between each other and see who gives up first. I'd wake Twilight up to see if she could give me any ideas but she was really tired. She pulled an all nighter last night just to watch Spike after he drank a potion Zecora- a potion making rhyming zebra living inside Everfree- had made. Apparently it just uh.... well it turned his urine blue. Lucky it was temporary. Apparently it was just to cleanse his kidneys of EVERYTHING. Yeah. So I take out my phone and start looking through my contacts. "....AJ? No... Black Light? No..." I said skipping a few contacts. "Discord? HELL no!" Like I'd want some chaotic weirdo being side by side with a filly! He's sadistic! He'd love to make her cry. I basically scrolled all the way past Fluttershy and Pinkie only to stop at Rainbow Dash. "Well... Who else but her own cousin?"

I tapped on her contact and started to call her. I put the phone to my ear just leaning back in my seat looking at everything in Twilight's study. Bookshelves packed with all sorts of spell books that I gave her. I even took one to look at it and this was just a protection book that could give Twilight shields, spears and what ever to draw blood if it needed to come to that. Anyways just as I set the book in front of me to read it my phone clicked. "....Alright who the hell is calling me this close to friggen midnight...?" I hear Dash ask pissed. "...Better be a damn good reason because I'm ready to get on my bike and-"

"Dash just listen to me it's-"

"I don't give a shit who this is just... tell me why you bothered me THIS CLOSE TO MIDNIGHT?!" I had to take my phone away from my ear she yelled so loud.

I put my phone back to my ear just ready to chew her up and spit her out I hear someone just doing my job for me. It was a whispering yell but I can tell who it was. It was Applejack. She tells me Ryder was afraid she'd leave him with the distance but she said she'd always be faithful to him no matter what he did out there. Told me he slept with a unicorn mare from Ikkebuckero. It's one of those cities you barely ever hear about. Its maybe a two hour drive from Canterlot to the east. Its a small city but packed with ponies. Anyways Applejack huffed into the phone. "I'm sorry about Dash uh... Who is this...?" She said.

I sighed using my magic to get a knife in my hand. A knife of pure sun magic. "It's Celestia AJ. And no need to apologize for Dash." I said. "My apologies for calling so late but I needed to ask Dash about something. Is there any way of calming her down?" I heard a little rustling and a groan from the phone just as the knife disappeared and a kunai knife appeared. I've always fancied thrown weaponry. I was trained to do that way back when stealth was an option to take down assassins.

"Sorry about this but Dash just went back to sleep like the big baby she's being... Maybe I could help ya there. Whatcha need there sugarcube?"

"Well... I'm wondering what Scootaloo and I can do together tomorrow... Speaking of Scootaloo how is she over there?" Applejack sighed.

"You know... I feel like this should've been done from the start... No offense here but I feel like you're spoiling her a bit. She felt good just being around us but she aint used to just being in a small room by herself just yet. Same with needing someone to hop into bed with if she has a nightmare.... Last night I found Big Mac letting Scootaloo sleep in his bed with him. He nearly freaked when he woke up. Literally thought it was Applebloom in his bed. Anywho about your situation..." She stopped and yawned a bit away from the phone but I heard it as the kunai knife disappeared. I put the book back and took out a uh... a naughtier book from Cadence. An old love magic book from the Crystal Empire before it had a princess or that King Sombra. It was actually part of Equestria but it was separated when crystals sprouted up from the ground making happy ponies just glow and turn into living crystals themselves. They emit a safe aura that causes that. Crystal empire just started then and there. Anyways I put the book back and got up. "Well knowing how Twilight was yesterday she must've not told ya... Tomorrow there's a convention in Cloudsdale tomorrow and we're having all these costumes made. Twi and Dash are both dressing up as Daring Do, Fluttershy is dressing up as Emerald from Alley Brawlers, Pinkie is just dressing up as some sorta weird Zombie cheer leader with a chainsaw, Rarity's using that old Mare-Do-Well costume we had and me I'm just going as Ry's favorite character in Alley Brawlers known as the 'Orange Hurricane'. Very strong mare right there! Back story she came from high up in the mountains training in the freezing cold."

"A Convention to dress up? Oh I don't even have a costume and neither does Scootaloo!" I dropped the thought of what to do with Scootaloo but I was thinking of what to dress up as as well as Scootaloo herself! Applejack gave a little laugh.

"Oh don't worry about that Celestia Twilight had your costumes match and had them made maybe.... I don't know a couple weeks in advance. You're costumes are gonna be Super Mare and Super Filly! Does that sound like something you'd dress up in?" Well... I haven't read a super mare comic book since.... maybe the first Super mare movie. I've watched the other movies up until the final movie where Super Filly was born named 'Golden Heart' to uphold the name of super mare after she had died near the end. Lucky they aged faster than normal ponies but never died unless exposed to a weird red glowy rock. I forget the name of it.

"Why... That sounds incredible... Super Mare is actually my favorite but I hope Scootaloo's Super Filly outfit will be appropriate. I don't want to be caught punching out the lights of some nerd just because he lifted up her skirt or something."

"Please. With you holding her and guards everywhere no ponies gonna mess with anyone! Now... I think I might get back to sleep and boot little miss big mouth outta my bed and make her sleep on the couch.... Prolly have Big Mac carry her down." I turned the lights down in the study and walked out into the hall using my magic as a light.

"Alright Applejack sleep well. Again sorry for waking you via Dash." I had hung up the phone so I could just make it disappear with my magic. I was oh so very tired but I was kind of excited. Super mare and Super Filly duo costume to me an already immortal being and Scootaloo a Pegasus filly is just the perfect match. Super Filly born a Pegasus, while Super Mare was born a unicorn with almost infinite power. Almost. I walked over to the bathroom and relieved my bladder and other and it felt amazing. I ate a big dinner and had a sweet soda float. Vanilla ice cream in a little bit of cherry soda and.... It tasted like a sundae. If chocolate sauce was an option there it would've been. After leaving the bathroom I felt as if I should call my sister but she's actually busy with dreams of the children, aiding them with problems, cutie mark troubles and even little bully troubles. She tells me this past week she's been returning to a filly who's the cousin of AJ and her family. She's been experiencing a tiny bit of bullying with some family 'friends' of hers... Their kids are assholes!

I actually decided against calling my sister and just went to my bed. I got down to my bra and panties just because I felt so comfortable as of late. Sleeping in nothing but panties and a bra not have the worry of getting up to change a diaper or soften any crying. I fell like a rock under my covers and just passed out. But uh.... Speaking of my sister I had actually gone to a calm serene place. I was feeling great. This place was a mountain top cherry blossom tree. The top was just flat rock almost. Stairs led up to this area and there was a nice bench where I sat in a kimono with my white and gold colors creating a cute floral pattern. I gave a sigh feeling peaceful and then I just hear a little bit of crying. I looked behind me at the stairs and I see Luna in her dark version. Her floral pattern was white. The rest was midnight blue. To a surprise I see her holding that filly I told you about. Babs. Her short red mane covered her teary expression. She too wore a kimono. Red with seeds just all over it. My sister looked to me as I stood up. "Apologies for this sister I know I said I would come to check on you but I had to check on Babs once more and this little bully is getting very rough!" She said. She set the filly onto her feet yet she did not want to release her. "Babs honey you know my sister Celestia! At the moment she's caring for your cousins little friend Scootaloo. Can you calm down at all and speak to her?"

The little filly nodded hesitantly and turned to me revealing her freckled face and her greenish eyes. She blushed hard as I knelt down and grasped her hands. "....M-my names... B-babs S-s-s-seed......." She said through her tears.

I smiled. "...Hello there young one..." I said wiping her tears away. "...My sister tells me some little colt is being very mean to you... Do you think you would be able to tell me what this colt is doing to you or is it too much to talk about?" I took her into my arms and walked back to the bench and sat down with her. Luna sat right next to me giving her just a little place to lie down.

"....Well..." She started just lying on her side. "....My dad told me while he did work things I had to play with his clients son and show him my video games... When I showed him my games he pushed me off of every game and even hit me with controllers when I was winning... But... that isn't the worst part...." She started to whimper curling up in our laps. I looked to Luna. She just leaned over and whispered something into my ear that made me just want to flip. I quickly sat Babs up and hugged her.

"Oh my that is HORRIBLE I am so sorry...." I looked to Luna again. "When you get out of here once morning comes get out to uh... where ever she's from and locate her. Reveal this information to her father and get a bag packed for her cousins for a little time away from that home. Do not take her away from her father permanently. Have him call Big MacIntosh and have him watch her!" My sister gave a nod as Babs started to cry in my arms. I shushed Babs holding her tight. I wont reveal what that little colt did but I can say he will catch a charge for what he has done! Anyways I had her in my arms for a while and even altered my dream scape to even make her happy. Luna taught me how and it has actually worked. Babs did end up calming down and we just so happened to a little bit of a visit with Scootaloo with Luna agreeing to just one weekend with her. Anyways we had to send Babs back to her own dream scape which... Really that filly had a horried nightmare that Luna had frozen to talk with her. A lot of her father being mad at her about ruining the business deal with the client. Luna and I told her the client will be mad but not at her but at his own son and what not. Same with Bab's father. The being mad at his clients son.

I felt so bad for her I would do something for her and Scootaloo when she visited her little friend possibly at the new home. When Luna and I returned to my own dream realm she just hugged me. "Oh thank you for aiding me in her calming... I've tried everything and things just don't get any better for her... She refuses to tell anyone just because that little colt keeps threatening her!" She said. "Me going there and confronting them would probably scare the tar out of him just to get a confession out! Never in a thousand years would I have thought about that but a brilliant idea it is!" I smiled and hugged her back.

"Luna you are welcome but do not go and assault a child with your words. From what I know Scootaloo if she gets in trouble with her friends she owns up to her ideas and doesn't leave anything out. That is what Twilight tells though." I broke the hug with my sister and went over to the railing looking over the mountain side. "You know Luna I'm heading out to Cloudsdale tomorrow and its going to be with Scootaloo.... Perhaps as a consolation thy can take Babs, Applebloom and Sweetie Belle out for lunch and give them a little friends day. If Big Mac wants a day off let him go with you! There isn't a doubt in my mind saying he is kinda missing Ryder as well with his car in front of the house." Luna came to my side and rested a hand onto my shoulder.

"...Thy heart has grown much since Scootaloo has come into your life... You are becoming better with the times at hand... Not only with the way you look but thou art making friends with those who see you as a busy body who's all work and no fun.... Mother and father would love it if you tried balancing work with your leisure time as I do. Maybe not exactly the way I do it but perhaps if you ever have to go and address a city I say have a little time to connect with thy subjects during a spa treatment or whilst having a meal somewhere. Thou can do what ever pleases thyself with what ever thy can think of." I admit this was just a wonderful idea. Getting to spend time with my subjects and talking with them would be great. I hugged my sister giving her a slight nuzzle.

"...Oh sister... I love your wisdom..." I broke the embrace and backed away. "Sister... I would like to thank you for bringing a smile to my face. I wish you and I would spend more time together during day or night... That time when I sang mothers tune to calm Scootaloo.... I almost wanted to take a picture for mother and father to see.... To just... make them smile from being away from us such a very long time..." Luna gave a smile.

"...I spoke with father whilst dreaming that day you had to get Scootaloo's blood drawn and... well... he would like us to plan a day for he and mother to visit the world of the living. They want to spend time with both you and I for a day or two and maybe get their own bit of time together...." She blushed averting her gaze a tad. "But they want to see us together most of all. We've only been visiting them one by one and father says you haven't visited him since I got back from the moon!" Yeah... Father and I haven't seen each other since Luna got back from the moon. I was afraid he'd try to influence me into committing a dastardly deed to rule over everything and burn who ever tried to combat my ruling style. I sighed.

"...Perhaps mother and father can visit when Scootaloo starts school... I don't want father to scare Scootaloo into not sleeping or wetting herself..."

"I suppose but we still might have to at least warn father we're caring for Scootaloo if you haven't already!" I sighed knowing Scootaloo was probably going to stay at school for around eight hours and once I have her brought back to the castle or where ever we are she's going to have to meet both mother and father. My mother if you remember countless times has met her whilst father has only met Ryder once just so he could take his feelings out on that marefriend who had killed his parents. To be honest I feel its good he did that. I wouldn't want him employed only to need a diaper change or a nap every couple hours or so. That and he probably would try and 'erase' those memories every chance he got. He was pretty messed up when I first tried to train him. Shining had to rush in and tackle him knocking the firearm out of his hands just in time. Didn't even put up a struggle to fight Shining off. He just passed out... Shining even told me he wasn't sleeping right in the cells or even eating. Anyways back to the story. I looked to Luna.

"Very well but father must keep any evildoings to a minimum. Maybe a light non lethal prank. No physical pain! Not even emotional!" Luna huffed.

"I'll be fine with that. I don't care for his pranks anyways... He does pull them a lot..." Very true there. He loves messing with ponies. Good or bad. Just his way of entertainment. Ever hear that saying 'why do the good die young'? Yeah. Him.

I smiled getting a quick hug with my sister in and she went and did her thing in a few other dreams. I sat in my dream possibly about an hour but I had no clue. After I had awoken I checked my phone and saw it was only nine thirty in the morning. I dressed up in a short sleeve and sweat pants because I had a feeling I wouldn't be wearing that for long and as I leave my room I'm met by a guard who had immediately bowed in respect to me. "Princess! Twilight Sparkle is awaiting you in her kitchen!" He said. "She wishes to get a little help for a breakfast for her friends!" Right... Twilight doesn't have personal chefs like I do. A home cooked meal is good but made by my own hand isn't something I've had for many lifetimes. I'm saying that quite literally.

I gave a nod thinking making something by hand instead of paying someone to make it for me might be good to have. I had walked off without saying a word to the guard and as I walked I smelled the sweet smell of pancakes and blueberry muffins! I never had asked my chef to bake muffins blue berry or any else but these smelled just delightful! It didn't take me long to get to the kitchen and when I did I see Twilight wearing the same thing I was just in different colors. I wont explain what colors but she was drinking from a coffee cup that was held in her magic as she flipped pancakes in a skillet. Spike was wearing a tank top and gym shorts as he was preparing a plate full of blueberry muffins, garnishing them with straw berries. Juicy, plump, red strawberries looking almost as if they were picked right off the plant! Twilight looked to me as I squeezed past her and Spike getting myself a fresh cup of coffee. "Good morning princess!" She said. "I take it someone stayed up really late?"

I gave a nod as I poured the black coffee into the mug. "Yeah... Didn't realize somepony already had invited me and Scootaloo to come to a convention with them." I said. "But don't worry. I'm happy to go. Less boredom for Scootaloo and a new experience for me!" She blushed a bit as she put a pancake onto a plate just ready to be decorated with what ever anyone wanted.

"Well I was going to ask you when Cadence was coming to take a rest from her marriage counseling but I didn't get a chance to ask when that attack happened... I basically got a bit scared when you got shot... I was too worried about your condition to even ask. I figured you'd want to rest and heal from your injuries." I sighed as I put a bit of creamer into my coffee.

"Well you had good intentions... Rest was good for me. I needed to recooperate from the shock and the pain... That and the thought of someone wishing to do harm to me and Scootaloo..." I sipped from my mug as Spike actually hugged my leg. As small as he is he still has a good grip on me. He knew I could've just broken down right then and there. I was strong. What's done is done. Nothing to cry over. Now... what we did was just get a few of the plates together being just mine, Spike's and Twilight's. We ate first not being able to wait for everyone to come. That and... There's only enough room at the table for Twilight and her friends.

I finished pretty fast. Everything was so good! I put honey, butter and a little jam on my pancakes and it just exploded in my mouth with delicious flavor. The sweet honey mixed with the flavorful jam I had put on top was wonderful and the butter greasing the in between each of the pancakes. Simply delicious. Anyways after we were done I decided to go downstairs and wait outside. The weather had changed greatly from the last time. Sun shining, clear skies and very warm weather. I had a few guards out with me so there would be at least a little bit of a threat if someone tries to pull something but this is Ponyville. A nice soul everywhere I look but I do know there are crimes being committed amongst the peace. I stretched my wings and just flew around for a bit giving myself a little bit of weightlessness and freeness to myself. It felt like I was flying for a while but I only landed seeing a few cars pull up- one being Ryder's hotrod. The other car was a guards truck and you want to know who I saw sitting in Ryder's car? The exact ponies you'd expect. Rainbow Dash, Applejack and Scootaloo. Scootaloo was sitting in the front seat holding her bags close while Dash leaned on the seats looking quite tired. At the same time the doors on both cars open and everyone comes spilling out. In order, Pinkie Pie, Scootaloo, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity and then Rainbow Dash. Scootaloo dropped her bag out of the door and hopped out just rushing to me. I knelt down and she ran up and hugged me. "Princess!" She said happily. "Ooh I missed you so much!" I brought her up into my arms and held her as I usually did and looked at her curious.

"Really? You missed me?" She nodded. I smiled bright. "Well that's a surprise to hear.... I would've thought you wanted to be with your friends and Dash...."

Applejack huffed as she picked Scootaloo's bags up off the ground throwing it over her shoulder. Everyone walked right past me and went into the castle and really they were all in their PJ's still. Dash in a tank top and shorts, Rarity in a bathrobe and slippers, Pinkie in her feety PJ's, Flutters in a track suit and AJ was just wearing jean shorts and a tank top. Anywho she just approached me having the bag over her shoulder. "Well of course she missed ya." She said. "First day she came home she saw the car and just broke down same as me... Back seat just not wanting to get out until someone pulled me out." I sighed holding Scootaloo's head against my shoulder.

"...Really now? That car's really linked to the both of you..." Applejack gave a nod and hugged me as well. I looked at Ryder's car. I do realize he got that car in a raffle and.... Well the best I'm doing for him is a guitar signed by Gash himself. This thing has to have engine trouble and must consume fuel like nothing else. "Say Applejack... What do you say we give this car a little bit of a makeover and a tune up for Ryder? My treat?" She gave a smile and hummed as she handed the bag to me which I happily took in my magic.

"I think he'd love it but... Something tells me we should at least have him decide... his car and his rules about his car. All I ever do is just drive it, wash it and fill it with gas. I cant do anything with it." I set Scootaloo down and gave her the bag. "Here sweetie you go on up and get some breakfast. I need to speak with Applejack alone."

The filly smiled as she threw the bag over her own shoulder. "Okay princess!" She said. I said nothing and pointed to a guard and he stood in attention. I pointed to Scootaloo and then up to the castle and he nodded taking her hand as she past him. They walked inside and I looked back to Applejack.

"Yes I realize that this car belongs to Ryder but... he's throwing his hat into the ring for this war. He's being such a big help trying to take back the land away from a tyrant but I feel his car could use a possible tune up just so he can ride home in style when I meet him back at Canterlot. He's strong just being away from here for so long... He's left two good mares here to be without him and... Well... I'm taking care of one while the other is surviving on her own." I rested my hand on her shoulder. "That car right there is causing you pain every time you look at it doesn't it?"

AJ gave a sigh looking at that car. "...Yeah... I've gone and stared out at it in the moonlight every night just to look at it before passing out..." She said. "...That day we went up to the mountains I just... The night before I was sitting in the living room on the couch just holding an old toy I gave to Applebloom.... She's just had it sitting in her toy chest and... Well... Let's just say I was expecting a dejavu moment with a gun shot and my big brother rushing outside with his shot gun only to have two shots go off when it wasn't even in his hands..." Her voice got weaker as she spoke but I put an end to her speaking and hugged her. If you don't know she's talking about the night Scootaloo's parents were murdered. He had to rush back home and he punched my guard just to get her back. I must say when my guards contacted me saying a stallion was apprehended and a filly slipped from their grasp I nearly said to them to retrieve her but something in my heart said let her go. I'm glad I didn't make that decision because when I first met Scootaloo at that dinner honoring her brother and what not I honestly felt like he was a fighter that wouldn't stop until he knew the world was safe for his sister to live on her own. I know he wont make the entire world be at peace but something tells me Scootaloo will be as close to him as I am to Luna. Anywho I sighed.

"What say after breakfast I give Ryder a call on that video app and we speak with him about his car?" She gave a nod into my lower chest and I walked her in taking her hand. She ate rather slowly just getting her food intake after we got there. She sliced up apples, pur a jar of zap apple jam she had given Twilight and was saving for a special occasion being the late Granny Smith's birthday but Applejack said she didn't have to do that and also said they would go to Appleoosa for her birthday. I thought it was a grand idea but back to the story. We had gone to Twilight's study where I've had a lap top set up with a few accounts on it. Mine, Scootaloo and Spike's account and even Twilight's. Spike and Scootaloo have to share an account because we have the childlock on theirs so they don't get into any naughty sites and I've set the password to spell out my name in the old tongue of mine.

Anyways I opened up my video chatting app I saw Ryder was online. Right before I could call him HE was calling us! With Applejack at my side I clicked the answer and there he was just looking like hell. His mane was a mess, he had a tired gaze in his eyes, he was wearing a tank top yet he was sweating profusely. "...I.. I'm sorry for calling like this princess but... I just cant sleep right now.... I'm just trying to get past this damn food poisoning...." He said. "...Some idiot left the tofu bacon out and when I went to get some yesterday morning to get the first piece I just... I... just..." I covered my eyes at the same time as Applejack turned away as he muted his mic just to puke. He put his mic back on groaning. "...There's the soup... shouldn't put hot sauce in it...."

Applejack huffed and sat in my lap as she looked at the screen. "Ry you poor thing..." She said. "We'll make this quick for ya...." She took a deep breath just looking to me. She looked back at the screen and gave a large hefty sigh. "...Ry I love you and I love that car of yours but... I just hate it too... I'm not gonna trash it or do anything to it but... Celestia suggested we get it painted and tuned up but we aint gonna do it without your approval... Just seeing that car makes me think you never got out of that jail cell and that Scoot aint ever seeing her big brother again...." I saw her teary eyed expression in the camera. Ryder took a sip from a can of lemon lime soda.

"....Well... okay... I'll give you permission but... I want Princess Luna to design what it looks like..." He gave a slight burp covering his mouth. "...Sorry... Just... I know you two want what's best for me but... Luna... She knows what kind of games I like and maybe she can do it with what games... I..." He stopped talking and just hung up from his end of the call sending me just to a chat screen. Applejack looked up at me.

"Damn... He must be sicker than we thought... Maybe we should just leave him be... He obviously aint doing well and best he can get is some rest..."

I sighed starting to type to him. "I hope he does get some rest soon... And that his next in command isn't sick as well..." I said. "I'll see to it he doesn't get sick on camera and just tell him via the text chat." I only typed with one hand before Applejack got up. I typed: 'Alright Ry you take it easy now. Try and get to the infirmary with a bit of help if you aren't wanting to stay inside your room. We'll get Luna to design your vehicle and get a garage in Canterlot to do said alterations but... just know this is the last huge thing i'm doing for you. You may still write to me and Scootaloo and receive the air drops but... I don't want to show favoritism in my guards more than I already have. I'm only doing this just for Applejack though... She doesn't like having your car outside seeing it just as it were being when you were arrested. She hates having the bad memories with that car and I'm sure you don't want to relive those memories just by looking at your car do you?'

Maybe a minute passed before he replied saying: 'Well... Maybe a couple weeks before Scootaloo had to be handed off to you I probably sat outside one night just staring at my car for a few hours drinking my sorrows away. That car saw the last of her when I had to drive it back to my house just to give to AJ... Sure Big Mac gave it a new radio but... I don't like thinking about that long hell of a week... I really don't.... Guess now's a better time than any to just go to that infirmary....'

That text was busted up in a few places but at least he's going to the infirmary. I closed the chat and logged out of the account. Skipping a good chunk of the steps and what not because not much happened for a while. I had Applejack call Luna using my phone and I even gave permission to talk with her about the car. That lasted about an hour and apparently Luna is going to make that a huge surprise for everyone. Probably oh say a half an hour after that we all piled in to a few guard trucks leaving Ryder's car inside the underground parking garage. I was in a truck with Rarity, Applejack and Fluttershy. Fluttershy and Applejack were just talking together about a cute thing they could try for Ryder or something. I couldn't hear at all but that's because I was listening to what Rarity was saying. "Alright Princess I've gone to great lengths to make multiple costumes for a few of us that are going to said convention. Dash, Twilight and I already have our costumes. I'm going as the little hero we created to teach Dash a lesson the hero Mare-Do-Well while Twilight and Dash are going as Daring do just to get a signed copy of a limited edition Daring Do book from A.K. Yearling herself!"

Yeah like I didn't realize my faithful student and her friend would be going as their favorite fictional character. "Well who else is getting a costume made other than myself?" I asked. She gave a smile.

"Well you and Scootaloo are going as Super Mare and Superfilly. You're going to be the best looking costumed pair yet! Fluttershy and AJ are going as Emerald and the 'Orange Hurricane', two of Ryder's favorite characters in Alley Brawlers and Applejack was already thinking of having pictures taken of them both just for him." I feel like I can arrange that.

"And how about Pinkie Pie? What is she dressing up as?" Rarity gave a little huff.

"She's mixing a cute thing and a horror aspect together. She's some sort of chainsaw wielding cheerleader! I told her that was a crazy idea but surprisingly she's still going with that! I had to make each outfit. Your outfit is enchanted to fit anypony who holds it. Twilight has even tested it so it wouldn't loosen or tighten with any other type of contact."

"So who ever has the most contact with said costume its going to fit exactly?" She gave a nod and looked to Applejack.

"Applejack darling would you mind going upstairs with Princess Celestia and helping her with her outfit when we get to my place?"

Applejack gave Fluttershy a little nod finishing up a little idea she had. Of course I barely knew what went on there but she looked to me and Rarity. "Of course! I actually needed help slipping into that thing and I'm gonna assume she might need a little help as well!" She said. "This outfit might be a bit hard to get on but it just feels like heaven once it's been on for a minute. I'd still bring a little something to wear under it and I'm sure Rarity could spare a little something for ya just so you don't get all uncomfortable and so nothing's too showy!"

I looked to Rarity. "Would you maybe have Twilight enchant a shirt that I haven't slept in?" I asked. Rarity gave a nod. "Perhaps today I can purchase a souvenir for each of you just for everything you've done thus far for Scootaloo and I. Max I have to do is two gifts each mare. I might buy something for your sisters as well since I might have to buy Scootaloo a little gift from there." Rarity opened her arms hesitantly looking as if she wanted to hug me but didn't know if I would allow it. I sighed and smiled just hugging her. "Alright come here... You represent generosity but you forget who bestowed it upon you...." I looked to Fluttershy and Applejack who looked a little jealous. "You two can get a hug too! Get in here!" I opened up my arms and they immediately jump in. Fluttershy right after AJ though. Warm hugs are the best even if its with multiple friends. You know when I've raised and lowered the sun for thousands of years I didn't have time to make many friends as I am right now... Ever since Twilight came along she has reunited me with Luna, taught ME the power of friendship even though I sent her out here to this small town and connected with others than my 'niece' and sister. I've been entrusted with a filly of a guard who is close to Luna more than even I. Ryder has gone and pissed me off quite a few times, some of those right after the murder of his parents but... At that time I actually wasn't in the best of moods. I was actually trying to get the very same dictator to loosen his rules and vowed to lift a few sanctions but he started a massacre of Equestrian guards at a militant base as a little visit and make sure they were doing okay with supplies. They accepted the supplies after taking the stallions and mares and executing them. Most of them had family here in Ponyville. I came out here to tell their families that we will take action but... That was when I got Shining's call saying that Ryder was a candidate to be trained as a guard but that was apparently too soon for a weapons training. I would've had him do close combat but Shining vouched for him there.

Anywho enough of the sadness. Not long later we arrived at Rarity's home. I had actually had Scootaloo and Fluttershy come up with me and Applejack. She clung to me as we entered Rarity's room. I guess it was the only room big enough for me to stand up all the way. As I set Scootaloo down Fluttershy approached me with Applejack standing at the door. "Um... Celestia?" She said. "Would you mind waiting here while Me and Applejack grab your costumes and what you'll be wearing under them?" I gave a nod.

"Yes I can wait. You can take a little time getting into your costumes if you'd want. I don't necessarily have to get my costume immediately. I kinda wanted to speak with Scootaloo real quick." Fluttershy gave a smile and walked out of the room. Applejack gave me a smile before shutting the door. Once we were alone I sighed and sat down having the little filly hop into my lap.

Scootaloo just nuzzled up to me giving a nice warmth to my heart. "Thanks for letting me stay with my friends princess..." She said. "...I actually missed you... It felt so weird going from somewhere fancy to an Apple orchard.... I know I'm gonna have to go back to that when Ryder comes back but... I've just been so used to the castles and all that neat stuff you get me to keep me happy..." I sighed.

"Well... I do it because... I felt bad for when your brother was arrested... I know he nearly lost you to one of my own guards and... I wanted to apologize to you personally... You are important to him and I nearly took you away from him..." I actually started to tear up a bit. "...I've bought you countless items to try and fill the pain inside me from seeing him distraught and you just having nightmare after nightmare about your mother and father... Luna told me and... I just felt horrible.... Can you forgive me at all?" I could feel her tense up a bit yet she nodded confidently.

"...Yes Princess I forgive you...." She looked at me with no tears in her eyes, no little sign of mental pain and not even a slight look of wanting to hit me at all. "...You making my brother a guard and taking care of me when he couldn't made up for all of that... And the random things you got me and let me do...." She came up a little bit and wiped a tear from my eye. I must admit I missed her. The night we got back I expected to have a little filly crawling into my bed, possibly crying.

Anyways probably ten minutes of us just sitting there together spending a little quality time with each other Fluttershy came back with Applejack both all dressed up. Fluttershy's costume had her mane tied up in a ponytail, a tight green jumpsuit with long black boots going thigh high and a mask covering her face. Applejack's was a torn tiger camo uniform with her mane up in a bun but still looking really messy. She had faux teeth in resembling a timber wolf's. Fluttershy took Scootaloo out of the room while AJ just brought my outfit in which was a blue jumpsuit, red trim and a cape as well as a pair of sneakers surprisingly. Also had a pair of shorts and a short sleeved shirt. "Alright got everything you need here!" She said. "Got a pair of walkin' shoes, your costume, some comfy clothes to wear underneath for when and if you ever wanna just take your costume off and you'll be just fine!"

I smiled taking the outfit I was wearing in my magic at the same time as I started stepping out of my pajamas. "Well what about my own costume?" I asked as I grabbed the shorts from my magic and instantly they grew in size to my flank. I was surprised but then again these were pretty good at showing off my ass... I might as well wear these on my birthday or something but only around the castle or... Well where ever I am. That home just outside of Ponyville is still being built but is almost done. I put the shorts on and they fit perfectly as well as the short sleeved shirt. Applejack looked to me after I pulled my mane from the neck hole of my shirt.

"Well why don't you just find out! Careful with it though! Get's kinda tight since it's full of different color fabrics!" She tossed my costume to me and when I caught it the costume grew longer and wider.

"My word this is astonishing! I must use this spell on a few other garments I find at the convention.... I might want to get myself a few weird tees for Luna.... She has been watching these... 'Chill Chumps' guys lately who apparently 'aren't so chill' when it comes to some of these games that they play and Luna enjoys seeing them get angered.... They even invite random others to play with them... She's even shown me their friend who apparently dyed his mane from green to a neon pink with a red polka dot pattern. I think his name on the internet is Spark Pliars or something... Cant remember if Ryder talked about him or if Luna told me about him...." Applejack gave a sigh just as I slipped into the under clothing.

"...Well... My sugarcube does like playing his games even with Big Mac..." She walked over to me coming to my side. I looked to her seeing her head just hung looking just sad. "...Y'think he's gonna be alright...? I mean... he's puking his guts out in an infirmary due to some dumb food poisoning.... Never had that happen but... I just want him to be okay..." I gave a sigh just getting my legs into the costume and pulling it up around my flank and slipping my arms into the sleeves before lowering myself a bit pulling my mane over my shoulders.

"He's going to be fine. Things like that aren't lethal. He has medical care, he'll be fine... Now uh... can you help me get my wings inside my costume holes?" She gave a nod and slipped my wings into a few elastic holes that actually made getting them through as easy as putting on my pants. She zipped it up and I gave a sigh standing up feeling the outfit. It was tight in a few places on my waist but my chest and bikini area were actually the loosest part. No uncomfortable feeling or tight crotch area. Nothing in fact. "Well... I know Twilight paid for this but I feel like I should at least give Twilight her money back for this.... She must be short a ton of money on this!" The mare at my side gave a bit of a huff.

"She only spent six hundred on that. Believe it or not she's paid by a few ponies in town to help with friendships and even having a little spell work to mend a few heirlooms for families and even fixed a little something for me... I had a little glass figure my momma gave me right before she died and maybe a month before Ry left Applebloom knocked it off my shelf when she and Scootaloo had a little fight... it broke in half and I was gonna get around to fixing it with a bit of glue but Twi just said to leave it with her for an hour... thought she was just gonna go out and buy me another one of these figures but maybe after forty five minutes in her study I go in to say I'm gonna go home but just as I was about to say something there it is in her magic and boom! Right back into one piece! I forgave AB and put it back in its shelf... In other words I'm sure she's got the bits to spare. Maybe y'shouldnt worry about it!"

"You know AJ... I honestly thought you were about to cry there when he was mentioned..." She took a deep breath and just gave me a hesitant hug.

"...Nearly did... Just gotta get him outta my mind by thinkin' of Dash... she's kinda been helping me these past couple of days and I've just been helpin' her out. The only thing just messing with me is that car of his..." She backed up a bit. "Now... Why don't we just get downstairs and show off that costume? Scoot should be getting all ready by now anyways."

I gave Applejack a nod and we left the room after folding up our clothes leaving them on Rarity's bed. When we got downstairs all we saw was Twilight just getting her mane braided in her olive green vest, white shirt and khaki's with just a pair of boots sitting aside. Fluttershy was doing the braiding while Pinkie and Rarity were making sure of having everything just in case of a messy mane, runny make up or what not. Rarity was wearing a black jump suit like outfit almost as tight as my outfit having a few purple details and even having a hat to go with it. Pinkie was wearing an eighties style cheerleaders outfit with her midriff exposed. This outfit was just a cotton candy blue that made her look like a piece of barely wrapped candy. Always could try for something sweet but now isn't the time for that. Rarity checked something off on a little piece of paper and looked to me giving a smile. "My my that outfit came out miraculous on you princess!" She said hurrying to my side. She tugged at a few parts making sure it was straightened out and not too too tight. "I apologize not asking what you'd want to dress up as but I didn't know if you would even want to go to this convention!"

I gave a bit of a laugh extending my wings. "If Scootaloo weren't with me I wouldn't be interested in going. I'd just be mobbed by everyone, security would be the tightest it's ever been and everypony would be a bit too nervous to even approach these movie stars and what not." I said. "I've been to restaurants in Canterlot and Manehattan and there were a few tourist ponies who were afraid to even pick up a fork with a few guards around. With you girls around me and me having Scootaloo in my arms I think we might just keep away from being mobbed." Rarity looked at my mane and hummed a bit. I saw her staring at each individual color and the length.

"Is there any way for you to retain a single color and have your mane just straighten out perhaps?" According to my mother and father Luna and I are technically goddesses so we can do nearly what ever we can. Luna can make hers short, she can make it longer, she can have it a midnight black or any variation of nights. I can only choose from the various colors in my mane and keep it still. Cant shorten it unless its that time of year. Summer its the longest, winter, its shortened. Around this time it starts to shorten to medium length because of the autumn season fast approaching. Yet here's the thing: I can only change my mane to pink to have it stay still. I said nothing just as I used my magic to change my entire mane and tail pink. It's just a bit lighter than Pinkie's coat. Rarity gave a surprised gasp. "Well.... I was joking but pink does suit you like this Princess..."

I gave a smile just as she brought over a hair tie with her magic just tying my mane up. Just then I hear Rainbow Dash laughing a bit as the squeak of sneakers hits the floor. I turn to just see Dash wearing her Daring Do outfit and THE cutest thing EVER! "May I present Super Filly!" The blue Pegasus mare said just as Scootaloo in her dark orange shorts, tights high top shoes, her white short sleeved shirt with the Super filly logo right on the chest and a little orange cape fluttering with just the cute flaps of her wings! She ran right up to me and jumped into my arms and hugged me. Dash gave a little laugh as she walked towards us. "Look at this! The perfect costume duo! My cute little cousin as Super Filly when her temporary care taker is dressed up as Super Mare! THE perfect example of awesome other than myself of course!"

Everyone but me and Scootaloo gave a groan and instead chuckled. I couldn't force any words just picturing Scootaloo just suddenly flying out of my arms all on her own. I actually wished for that to happen so I could have Rainbow Dash see it for herself and have a picture prepared to send to Ryder. We maybe spent just fifteen minutes more in this boutique home and had piled in to some transport trucks. Again we were split up. This time Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo and I were sitting in one truck and in the other was Twilight, Fluttershy, Rarity and Pinkie. Applejack and Dash leaned onto each other, Dash just blushing a bit looking in to the mares eyes. I huffed. "Excuse me Dash? Could you possibly pay a bit more attention to everyone but Applejack please?" I asked. "We have a FILLY present!" Dash blushed just as AJ just fixed herself feeling almost like an idiot from what I saw.

"S-sorry Princess! I just... AJ's been keeping my mind off of you-know-who and I just provide the same for her!" She gave me a nervous smile just giving me a bit of a curious thought. This is odd even for Dash... what was she up to? She looked to Scootaloo who just stared out the window kinda trying to ignore her cousin and her brothers marefriend. I could tell she was a bit embarrassed. "Sorry about that squirt... Just uh.... Just uh.... Come here! Give me a little hug! I know we'd both need it!" Scootaloo just kinda brought her legs up on the seat and hugged her knees. She was uncomfortable. I picked her up and set her in my lap holding her close.

"You've gone and embarrassed her! To be honest- and not to be rude- If I were her I wouldn't hug you either after embarrassing her like that!"

Applejack huffed switching to the other side of the truck. "I apologize for her Scoot..." She said. "Just go on and have yourself a seat next to her. Y'dont gotta hug her or anythin' but it'd be nice just for you to forgive her! Don't want no bad blood between yourselves." I looked to Scootaloo.

"Well.... She's right Scootaloo... You don't have to make contact but at least forgive her... You don't want to be like how you-know-who and AJ were when I first got a hold of you...."

Scoot gave a sigh releasing her legs carefully climbing off my lap and on to the floor. "Alright... I guess I can forgive you..." She said hopping into the seat. She sat a foot away from Dash who just pulled her phone out aiming the camera at her. I watched as she took a picture of the annoyed filly. She just turned away even more. "...Princess can I have something to drink please?" I scooted over and gave the seat a little pound having the seat open up in the middle. Some of these transports have insulated coolers that are in the seats, the floor, vending machine in the doors it just depends on which ones they use. Once the cooler opened I grabbed her a soda and gave it to her with my magic.

"Dash? AJ? You want anything?"

Applejack hummed. "I guess I can go for a drink..." She said. "Got any...." She looked to Scootaloo who was sipping on her soda carefully. "...Y'kno maybe I'll take a plain cola..." I could tell she wanted an alcoholic beverage but there was two problems. Scootaloo and no beers here... Never keeping them in here again after maybe... Thirteen years ago. I was just in a transport bound for Las Pegasus for a little relaxation time. Drank so much I ended up waking up in my hotel penthouse with a guard at my side keeping a bucket ready for me. Told me I actually got out of the car at a red light, grabbed a few stallions and dragged them into a restaurant thinking I was in Manehattan with their mayor and opened up a new church devoted to my mother. Even found myself nude with my panties across the room on a lamp. Thank goodness nobody saw that... I tested each and everyone who was with me. All passing.

I gave Applejack her cola and she cracked it open sipping it like she hadn't drank anything. "You got any Senor Salt in there?" Dash asked. I was about to get it until AJ started to cough a bit.

"Dash NO!" She snapped setting her drink in the cup holder. "You know I'm allergic to it! And I could swear you hated it! No Senor Salt! Get yourself one of your energy drinks! I see em in there!"

"Well maybe I want something OTHER than that!" The mares started to argue leaving me not knowing what to do and leaving Scootaloo on the floor with her eyes clenched shut and her hands over her ears.

That's when I huffed taking a lemon lime soda out and forcing both Applejack and Dash back in their seats with a little concussion magic. It was a small blast. Nothing to hurt anyone or break anything. "ENOUGH! BOTH OF YOU!" I yelled slamming the cooler shut. I looked to Scootaloo and opened my arms. She got up and carefully made her way towards me and hopped into my lap. "See what you've done! You've scared Scootaloo!" I looked to Applejack. "Aj I'm not having anypony go to the hospital because of someone drinking something they don't even like." I looked at Dash. "And you! You're better than this! You should make your cousin happy instead of freaking her out!" Honestly I was pissed. I almost wanted to say to the driver to take me back to the castle but then that would ruin everything Rarity and Twilight had prepared for me. This was just the start of a long day... I just wish I can get through it without giving a grown mare a spanking.

Month 2: Day 8: Daring Dash (Part 2)

Rainbow Dash and Applejack are driving me insane. They spent the whole ride talking through me since Scootaloo started to play games on her cousins phone begrudgingly. 'Tell Applejack this! Tell RD that!' I just hated it... I envy Twilight in the other truck. I'd rather have Dash and Fluttershy sitting together on that seat instead of a lonely and hurt working mare with a snippy and weird acting lazy ass! It took an hour to even SEE the rainbow falls of Cloudsdale! It was a beautiful day... My sun combined with their cloud production and what not is just perfect. Their rainbow falls pooling on the earth below just WONDERFUL! I pulled my phone out just as we were coming over the horizon and dialed up my faithful student. It buzzed a few times and I had to shush the snapping mares. The phone clicked. "...Princess? What time is it....?" Twilight asked sounding a bit tired. I looked at my phone and saw just getting near eleven.

I stretched my legs out in front of me getting a yawn out. "Just about eleven..." I said. "You fall asleep there?"

"Yeah..." She replied. "...Fluttershy said she couldn't sleep last night because of a sick dog wondering what to do with him and since none of us had anything to talk about we all kinda nodded off... Guess I'm the first one up here... How are things up there? Everyone napping there too?"

"Nope... Scootaloo just has a little head ache and needs the silence." I glared at Dash and AJ who just averted their gaze. "I actually didn't know Applejack was allergic to Senor Salt soda... I nearly gave it to her earlier trying to hand a few drinks out but thank goodness she caught it before taking a drink. Don't want you-know-who's special somepony going to the hospital in critical condition."

"Yeah... Last time AJ was in the hospital because of that it was not pretty... Happened maybe... Oh fall of last year. Restaurant gave her the wrong drink and I was just lucky to have her shot at the ready. Saved her flank."

"I guess good friends are better if you trust them with important medicine. But lets talk about plans at this convention. I'll obviously have Scootaloo but I don't want to keep anyone from going else where for whatever it is they wish to see. I can have Applejack, Rarity and Pinkie maybe and you can take Dash and Fluttershy if you wish." I heard my faithful student hum a bit.

"Well... I'll be good with Fluttershy and Dash but maybe Scootaloo could come with me to meet A.K. Yearling. Dash could even take her into The Wonderbolts flight simulator and to meet The Wonderbolts themselves! Don't you want Scoot to be happy if you got her a little hang out time with her favorite flight team?" I glanced at Scootaloo stroking her mane a bit as she handed Dash's phone back to her, Dash just snatching it from her as if it was an embarrassing photo of her or something else Scootaloo wasn't supposed to have.

"Not sure... It's up to Scootaloo now that I think about it... see which way she'd want to go...."

Scootaloo looked up at me curious. "Something wrong Princess...?" She asked. I glanced at my phone.

"Give me a second here." I looked back to the filly as she fixed herself. "Alright Scoot... Twilight is suggesting we all split up to go and see different things so no one does anything no one else wants to do. Rarity, Pinkie and AJ are coming with me and Dash and Fluttershy are going to be with Twilight. Any idea who you would want to go with? I hear Dash might be buying you a few Wonderbolts things for you!" I shot Dash a pissed glance and she just blushed. She knows she did wrong and probably still wants to be really forgiven. I looked back to Scootaloo who just went deep into thought. Scootaloo looked back and forth at me and her cousin thinking of who to go with even after what happened.

"...Well..." She started. "...I really do want to see the Wonderbolts.... Twilight did ask them to cheer me up when mommy and daddy died... Dash was there helping... But... I haven't been with you for two days and I really missed you..." She hummed. "...Maybe I could spend time with Dash and Twilight instead of you for once... No offense here...." I smiled a bit.

"Don't worry! I'm not mad at you for choosing your own family over me..." I gave her a wink before going back to my phone. "Twilight are you still there?"

I had a moment of silence. "Yeah I'm here. Just had to find out how to open this damn cooler up... Just a stomp on the floor." She said. "So? What's going on? Does Scootaloo want to go with me or is she staying with you?"

"Well you apparently get a bit of praise for what you did during the uh... incident.... You should maybe find a little meeting point from when we want to get going or something. I know a great place we can go to for lunch in a couple hours if you'd like."

"That sounds good. You can have the guards stop at the station and we can just walked towards the convention. I had the distance calculated and its not that far off. Gotta have quick response time in case of-" My faithful student stopped herself. I can tell what she was going for there.

"Twilight don't worry! I'm sure everything will go fine! I'm very sure Ms. Yearling will not yell at you for asking a question such as that. Besides you'd have Scootaloo and your friends. You have Dash and Flutters. Don't worry!" I could tell Twilight knew exactly to what I was talking about and no one around me would even know what the heck we're even talking about. I don't want to frighten Scootaloo with thinking there's an attack going on or even AJ and Dash. AJ'd want to just piss herself, Dash would fly the hell out of there, Fluttershy would faint and just lose everything, not sure what Pinkie would do, Twi would call her brother and Rarity? I... I just have no clue. So Twilight gave a little sigh.

"I hope so... I actually had a nightmare last night... Just like your castle but this time it was mine...." I shushed her hearing a bit of weakness in her voice.

"Breathe my faithful student... Take a drink, talk with the others so they know what's happening. We'll speak when we get to the convention." She said nothing just as she hung up. I used my magic and put it into my bra before looking to Applejack as she lied back on the seat relaxing. "Apologies girls. I just spoke with Twilight and covered your asses! Just say you fell asleep if the others ask you. Nothing about snapping at each other. Got me?"

Applejack and Rainbow Dash gave a nod. Scootaloo just shifted on the seat putting her hands between her legs. "...Are we gonna be there soon?" She asked looking up to me. "That soda went right through me..."

"Just hold on a little longer sweetie we're almost there. You don't have to go that bad do you?" She crossed her legs and glanced over at Dash who was not even paying attention. Just looking at her phone. "I guess you do... don't want to take any chances here..." I looked towards the window separating us with the driver. "Applejack! Get the driver to pull over at the first store or fast food restaurant he sees!"

And that's just what AJ did. She unrolled that window separating us and told him to pull over for a bathroom break and have the other car do so as well. Kinda glad too. When both cars stopped I hopped out with Scootaloo in my arms having me just holding on with her wings shaking slightly. Not as a 'so desperate to go I'm shaking' shaking. A frightened and pain ridden shaking. Emotional. Not physical. The other truck parked a few spaces away and out hops EVERYONE! Fluttershy, Pinkie, Rarity and Twilight each with a bottle or two in their hands. Fluttershy gave Twilight the bottle in her hand and rushed over to me. "Here! Let me take Scootaloo!" She said. I lowered the filly into her arms and she quickly took hold of her. Scootaloo I mean. She jumped from my arms onto Fluttershy latching onto her. "Oh don't worry you'll be okay! Maybe you can come in our truck for the rest of the way!" Just as they started off I followed.

"Um... How can you tell that there's something the matter with her?" I asked.

Scootaloo blushed looking over at me giving a stare of guilt. "...I... I used Dash's phone to text Fluttershy to tell her what was going on...." She said. "...I'm sorry if that wasn't what you wanted... I just didn't want Dash and AJ to fight while I was in there..." She started to tear up thinking I would just yell at her but I just sighed.

"Don't worry Scootaloo... I'm not mad..." I looked to Fluttershy just resting a hand on her shoulder. "I don't want you saying a word to Twilight about this but I want you to watch Dash's behavior. Don't bring any attention to anything she does but call me if you have a problem. Just have Twilight text my number to you." Fluttershy gave a nod and started to hurry just kinda whimpering herself. I stopped and went back to the truck.

To my surprise Dash and Applejack were in the truck just tapping away at their phones still looking a bit ticked. I climbed in and only Applejack looked to me. "Hey uh... Where's that little filly you went in with?" She asked as I shut the door.

"Fluttershy wanted to take her into the other car. Twilight just wanted to check on her see how everything is if she's going to be comfortable with sleeping in the castle again."

"Ah. Well that's mighty nice of her! I actually hope she's gonna sleep fine. Hell maybe when we get back to Ponyville we can drop her at the castle and if we can get Big Mac down at the castle we can have him watch her and go out for a little mare's night to unwind." I smiled.

"Sorry but I have to decline that offer. I've been going for a good while since Scootaloo came in to the castle. I'd rather keep it sober for a while and drink to victory when you-know-who returns. I've actually calculated a day the war should be over and dealt with. As we speak my sister should be speaking with the enemy leader to come to a compromise on what they can do for their country and for their citizens so no more conflict and fighting goes on." She gave a sigh and sat up putting her phone into her cleavage.

"Well... Offers still open any time if you just want one drink. I can even give you a barrel of cider we got fermenting down in our cider cellar! Got maybe a few months on it and you might want a fresh mug of it for lunch or somethin'." She nodded to Dash. "This one aint getting anything from me for a while since she tried poisonin' me earlier!"

Dash huffed slamming the phone down sitting up. "I SAID I WAS SORRY!" She snapped.

"When!? When in our yelling did you say you were sorry?!"

I did another little concussive magic between them. "Not again! I will send both of you home if you're going to be yelling at each other!" I snapped. "Now... when we get to where we're going we are going to go in as a group but Dash is going with Twilight, Fluttershy and Pinkie. Applejack you are coming with me and Rarity. You two are going to be split up like this since you aren't getting along nicely. You're acting younger than Scootaloo is." AJ crossed her arms and looked to Dash.

"Fine by me! I was just about to make her call her parents tell her to just shove her ass back into her diapers and put her in a little fillies crib!" I gave a little snicker.

"She even yells I might do that and send a picture to Ryder..." At that time Dash just blushed averting her gaze. I got her there. She knows I am not questioned on what happens behind the walls of my castle and I could even say for Twilight to dress her as such just to put her in a crib that I once used for Cadence. It's being checked on every day to make sure its still in a great condition for when and if I ever have a child.

Not long later we went to the convention where we were dropped right at the door with many many ponies just flooding to get inside. At the door we just split into our groups. Applejack, Rarity and myself, Twilight, Fluttershy and Pinkie with Scootaloo. Scootaloo looked a bit happier as she was holding my faithful students hand. Dash stood next to her with her arms crossed and Fluttershy trying to take her hand. Rarity looked to me as we walked towards the door. "So we can pretty much see what ever and who ever we want here?" She asked. I smiled and nodded.

"I can get you guys to meet anypony up close and personal but you have to act like you would with your friends. If who ever we are with feels uncomfortable just calm down alright?" Rarity gave a nod and I looked to Applejack who just looked a bit ticked still. "Applejack is there anyone you would want to meet with?"

AJ huffed. "Nah.... No one I wanna see... I'm just gonna be along for the ride since Dash ruined the first one... Anythin' you two wanna do I'm in for it so its what ever...." I sighed as Rarity flashed three badges for me, Applejack and herself. We walked through the turnstiles into the crowd of ponies.

"AJ trust me you'd want to see somebody here! Maybe take a few photos to have printed out and sent to your special somepony? I can get something for you to give him when he comes back. Something that might be something you both would enjoy?" I don't like pulling that card with AJ or Scootaloo considering they're both really close to Ryder. I just want to toughen them up just in case he does go or even breaks up with AJ. Scootaloo... I know he wont EVER leave her behind what so ever. He fought my guard to keep her and he'll fight to get back with her. Anyways the mare thought for a moment.

"Y'know... I can get a few things.... He likes Daring Do books, his video games, my ass and my big brothers hayburgers... Maybe I can get a picture with A.K. Yearling and maybe if Luna can put in a good word for me I can get him to be a new DLC character in his Alley Brawlers game and maybe he would like to voice him too..." I smiled.

"Why don't we go to the Alley Brawler's booth first? Miss Yearling must really be swamped with fans at the moment. I'm sure Twilight and the others will be following a schedule my faithful student has planned while making stops off for Scootaloo." Applejack gave me a smile and we just followed Rarity through the crowd. Stallions and mares of any and every age were just either looking up at me and my pink mane or the amazing booths and setups everywhere else. Gaming stuff, comics, movies, television shows and some real things. I actually saw a Wonderbolt's booth with everyone there. Soarin, Fleetfoot, Spitfire and a few recruits modeling a few cadet uniforms. I even saw someone handing out a few posters. I stopped by there and was given one and I even had it signed by everyone just for Scootaloo. Sure they would've been going by there but if they do get it signed I guess I can have Big Mac put this up in Ryder's room in Ponyville. I'm sure it would be perfect for him. Applejack even went and grabbed a few poster tubes to keep them in good condition. Well... At least these are a couple bits. Not too expensive. I can tell some things here are going to be astronomical in price.

Anyways we got to the gaming booth and there was just a mob gazing at the newest consoles that I'm sure Luna is going to get or already has. We were looking for the Alley Brawlers booth advertising their newest game with a few movie characters in it. A weird monster that can make his body like a flash bang grenade, a futuristic warrior in a suit of armor and an inclusion of a weird stallion that travels around a place where energy comes from old style generators hidden underground. And when I mean old style I mean steampunk style. Only the characters were DLC characters in Alley Brawlers. Anyways Applejack couldn't help but take my hand. The way she gripped it made me feel a bit worried for her. We walked up to the tent as Rarity just stayed back a bit. We walked up to a mare wearing an Alley Brawlers tee sitting behind a table just over looking things. A few ponies stepped aside for me and AJ and the mare stands up and gives me a quick bow in respect. "My my if it isn't Princess Celestia!" She said surprised. "What are you doing here? Are you seeing about getting a preorder for your sister? If you are she already put in for it." I smiled a bit but I kinda got a bit nervous having everypony around us.

"Is there any way we can get some privacy or go somewhere more quiet please? I have a favor to ask!" She looked around and waved over a young stallion. Unicorn with glasses and a goatee. She whispered in his ear for a moment and he nodded just as she got up. She looked to me.

"Alright follow me! We can go back to the staff break area for when we all need some quiet time and trust me we all need it!"

"Would you mind if I brought a few friends I'm with? I don't want to lose them in this crowd!" She nodded and I had AJ grab Rarity before we followed her into a private break room area. It was clean, there was a fridge, table conventional oven and what not in there. Even a sink. All it was missing would be a bed and you've got a little home. Anywho she sat down and looked to me and my two companions as we sat down. "Well princess what ever it is you would want it does seem important to keep away from prying ears."

"To be honest it isn't what I want at all. It's what she wants." I patted Applejack on her shoulder. The mare smiled.

"Ah the Orange Hurricane! What does the most favored character of the Alley Brawlers series want?"

Applejack swallowed a lump in her throat. "....Well... I wanna surprise my sugarcube for when he comes back from the war..." She said. "He loves this game series as much as he loves me.... I just want to have him voice a character or maybe just make him a character as a down loadable character. I wanna take credit for thinking of this for him but...." She hesitated.

I sighed. "I'm gonna say she's wanting me to pay as a bribe just for my General who's serving over seas." I said.

The mare hummed just thinking. She stared at the ceiling. "...I actually might be able to work with something there...." She said. "Try coming to see me later today and I might have a bit of a concept on what I can do... I can say I will toy with the idea and see what I can do but I might need a picture or a voice clip of the stallion who's doing this."

"I will provide a photo of him later in his uniform. I can have my sister send it to me or you via email. Does that sound like something you can do?" She gave a nod still deep in thought. I looked to Applejack who had a little smile on her face. "Alright then we'll give you a few hours but the decisions with how his fighting style is lies with him. Now I can say we might be able to enjoy the rest of the convention."

And was I right. For the next hour or two I saw nothing but smiles on Rarity's face and Applejack's face as well. We went to all these different booths pertaining to movies and I had actually gotten complimented and treated like I was one of them. Almost as if I were Twilight. It felt nice just being part of society meeting with the commoners of Ponyville, Canterlot, Manehattan and now even Cloudsdale. Anyways just after we got done checking out a new movie booth that's supposedly my sister agreed to voice a character for it. Rarity stretched and looked to me as we were pushing through the crowd. "Princess do you think we should call Twilight and see if we can meet up for lunch?" She asked. "I'm getting quite hungry and I did see a place up the road that could cater to everyones cravings if need be!" I gave a hum thinking.

"Well... I was thinking something we wouldn't have to wait for seating but nothing from a truck here.... Those passes will let us get back in here if we leave wont they?" Rarity gave a nod taking our passes out from her belt pouches handing one to me and Applejack and we just put them around our necks. They were on lanyards with cute little cartoon characters on it. "Ah good! I really do want to find something for dear Lulu just to send to Canterlot!" Both Applejack and Rarity looked to me a bit weird. "Yes I called Luna 'Lulu' as a nickname! What else do you expect me to call her?" They looked to each other and shrugged. "Alright one of you call up Twilight and have her meet us outside please. I'd do it but my phone's kinda stuck in my bra.... didn't think this through..."

I watched as Applejack took her phone out from her chest area and start to tap away on it before putting it up to her ear. She had to grab onto Rarity so she wouldn't get split up from us. It took a moment for her to get a connection. "Oh hey Twi!" She said a bit loud over the noise around us. "Listen meet us near the main entrance. Celestia's gonna call the trucks around and we were gonna get some lunch! Everyone hungry over there?.... Huh... Scoots been complainin' about wanting some food and Dash just wants to get it from the trucks? Does that girl even know what the hell's in that food? Obviously not! I don't trust them trucks and neither should she! Just gather everyone up and we'll get some food down the road!" I sighed just hearing Dash was screwing around with Scootaloo in a way she didn't want to be. ....Maybe I should've worded that a bit different but I guess you get what I mean. Not long later after a quick trip to a more private ladies room for me to grab my phone we were out front still waiting for the others and I may have stopped to just take a few pictures with some of the commoners who actually liked my costume but I had a little rule. No touching the costume and Maredowell (Rarity) has to be in it as well just as a little protection and as a little feud thing. It turned out to be a good few pictures.

Anywho Twilight came out with Scootaloo in her arms as she just held a cute little bag looking filled with goodies. Dash followed with Fluttershy holding her hand and Pinkie just following close to them holding her little toy chainsaw over her shoulder. Scootaloo dropped from my faithful students arms and rushed me only to hug me. "Sorry we're late Princess!" The little filly said. "We kinda got lost around the gaming sections with the multiple zombie games and a few weird creature battling ones... Pinkie was just hypnotized with those Power Ponies comics and wanted me to read them!" She whispered into my ear. "...She even keeps saying she was that weird speedy mare... I think she might've been drinking too many milkshakes and hit her head too hard during her sugar rushes...." I gave a near silent snicker faking like I had no idea but I really did. Twilight texted me one day and told me and Luna to never read the weird words at the end of somewhat unfinished comics. They almost got toasted by the villain Mane-iac. Spike had to save their asses.

I sighed. "I guess you might be right there... No way she could be that speedy mare what ever her name is unless she was dreaming!" I said. I looked to Twilight who had a bit of a disappointed look on her face. "Is everything alright Twilight?"

My faithful student shook her head as she took Scootaloo back. "...A.K. Yearling wasn't at her Daring Do booth and I really wanted to see her..." She said. "You didn't see her anywhere did you?" I shook my head.

"Sorry Twilight cant say I have... What say you pick the place we eat at? Maybe when we get back Miss Yearling will be back at her booth!" That certainly gave her a smile just giving the feeling of hope.

"What about that place we stopped for a bathroom break earlier? It seemed like there was a bit on the menu to choose from other than hayburgers. You can even get yourself a few grilled cheese sandwiches with what ever you want in it! They even make tofu sub sandwiches! Do you know how long I've gone without a tofu sub? Spike actually said I had a problem when I was having one for breakfast, lunch and dinner! They're just that good!" I have to say one of those do sound really good.... I licked my lips just thinking of a grilled cheese with tofu bacon, red pepper and even a few pepperoncini's! I bet you thought I was thinking about a sub but not even close!

"Why not? That does sound quite delicious. Do you think we should take the trucks or could we try walking? It might take a while with walking but who knows we may get there just at the right time to meet with your favorite writer! Might even invite her back to the castle to spend the night if possible..." I could tell she would want that very much. Her disappointed look changed into a bright smile. I actually didn't get an answer from her but she hugged me after setting Scootaloo down. We ended up driving down there but we had to wait a minute for the trucks to pull up. This time I had Scootaloo, Applejack, and Fluttershy in the truck with me just to relax. Dash was with Rarity and Pinkie along with my faithful student. I looked to Applejack as Fluttershy took hold of Scootaloo hugging her. "Are you having fun so far AJ? DAsh didn't ruin the whole day did she?"

Applejack shook her head. "Nope. I'm glad we split off from her! She was annoying me to want to smack her!" She said. She sighed. "...Maybe I should just let her down and have her get back with Flutter's here.... They're better for each other anyways..." She crossed her arms and just pouted a bit. I sighed.

"But what about your happiness AJ? Arent you worried you might have a little relapse?" Scootaloo looked over at Applejack who just gave me a shrug.

I was just about to move over to hug the mare but that's when Scootaloo moved onto Applejack's lap and hugged her. "...Is this about my big brother...?" She asked. Applejack gave a nod. "What happened?"

I huffed and sat next to them. "Scootaloo don't ask her that!" I snapped. "You apologize now!"

AJ gave a huff and hugged the little superfilly. "Nah... It's fine Princess she's just curious...." She said getting Scoot to face her. "Alright Scoot... You remember when me and Big Mac brought Pinkie Pie to Canterlot to visit with you?" Scoot gave a nod. "...Well.... around that time I was just having nightmare after nightmare about your brother just pushing me to have a few accidents.... I just miss your brother so much is all... When he left you were having your accidents right?" Scootaloo nodded. "...Well we're all affected by your brother being away... You got someone to help with bringing your mind away from him while I just got his car and his best friend as my older brother... He's one to have a bit of scares for such a big stallion... we both miss your big brother and fear the worst for him but all we gotta think of is his homecoming and nothing more than that.... You get me sugarcube?" Scootaloo gave a nod not even looking as if she was going to tear up. She was just smiling and hugging her brothers marefriend. And to think I was going to punish Scootaloo because she asked a very personal question.

Applejack didn't even shed a tear either as she hugged the filly. Fluttershy gave a sigh catching my attention. She looked a bit down with a part of her mane in her face. "...I really do want Dash back..." She said. "....She's been acting very different since Ryder left and its.... I just don't like it...."

I gave a little aw and swapped seats sitting next to Fluttershy. "From what I've seen she's changed only in her attitude with AJ and it seems like its just to piss her off." I said. "Dash is known to piss someone off even if its one of her friends. When she was with you at the castle she was sweet and just loving with you. I feel she just misses how you made her feel... Just have AJ let her go softly and just get her back for yourself. I think AJ can be happy on her own or with some friends. Maybe check in with her once you guys get back into Ponyville. See if she wants to do a movie day or just have a little sleepover. I'd be fine watching the fillies if you wanna invite Rarity over." She gave me a smile and a confident nod. She even gave me a hesitant hug.

To bring it short our lunch ran well. Scootaloo was actually happy to take a picture with me from a few of the patrons. She and I got a grilled cheese both having different things and she had a little side salad with it. I had a thing of fries. Really good. I actually gave my faithful student an offer to snag an extra gift for when we go home. Applejack broke up with Dash and Dash did look pretty guilty. Fluttershy was talking with her but I don't know what was going on. Couldnt hear. Anyways we split up again. Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity and Twilight in one truck me, Scootaloo, Pinkie and AJ in the other. Pinkie couldn't help but grab a soda from the cooler and crack it open. This one was just a regular cola since the guards 'lost' all the senor salt. I wonder what could've happened I say sarcastically. Anyways fast forwarding to the convention Pinkie came with us instead of Rarity and we went to see some cute cartoon character displays. I recognized a few of them but didn't care much to say anything. We ended up dropping by the Wonderbolts booth with Scootaloo. We approached the table they were signing stuff at and Spitfire, that firey maned vixen gave a smile as she saw Scootaloo. "Well hey there I remember you!" She said getting up and vaulting the table. She gave me a quick bow in respect before Scootaloo jumped from my arms to hug the Wonderbolt mare. "How are you? Everything alright since I last saw you?" I hummed a bit.

"I had no clue you had met before! I was doing this as a little fun for her!"

Scootaloo gave a weaker smile. "Princess Twilight invited them for ice cream a while ago when Ryder couldn't be with me...." She gave me a bit of a sad look. I could tell what she meant.

"Oh! Oh sweetie I'm so sorry! I had no clue!" She gave a smile again as Spitfire sat on the table with her.

"It's alright you didn't know!" She looked to Spitfire. "Thanks again for helping me that time... it really means a lot to me."

Spitfire held the filly close. "Don't worry kiddo." She said rustling her mane. "I'm there to entertain colts and fillies out there in the skies and on the ground! Consider that as a little favor for Princess Twilight... This ones a freebie for you. I kinda need a break here and need to walk around. Mind if I walk with you guys?" Scootaloo looked to me as well as Spitfire knowing I was the one to answer.

I gave a smile. "Why not? I cant disappoint a certain little filly by denying someone she idolizes to come with us." I said. Scootaloo gave a little cheer and hugged Spitfire while Pinkie Pie gave a laugh. AJ gave a little bit of a laugh as Spitfire handed her the filly.

"Well I will be right back! Gonna tell Soarin' I'm going on break." I gave a nod.

Maybe... I don't know ten minutes later we were walking through the weird part of the convention. The one with science fiction stuff and that even weirder fantasy stuff. Mostly a game I've seen a few guards play with Luna in weird nights when she's not gaming. She's just a nerd at times but me? I'm a secret geek... Well until today... Love for Super Mare and Super Filly. Spitfire might've even shown her inner geek by giving a few of her fans a little tip on what to do in that role playing game. Anyways we went good for about a half hour until Spitfire had to go back to her table but I did invite them to maybe join us for dinner. Scootaloo was actually excited to eat a meal with one or more of her favorite fast fliers. After she left we met up with the others and I gotta say Dash looked a bit better with Fluttershy holding her hand. We were just around the A.K. Yearling area where there were quite a few ponies left in the line. Twilight was just at the front of the line looking happy with a little comic book put out by the author. Rarity looked to me as we walked to the side of the line. "Oh there you are! We've been trying to call you for hours now!" She said.

I hummed a bit. "Hours? What do you mean?" I asked. She gave a nod.

"Yeah hours! Havent you checked your phones?" I looked to Pinkie and AJ who were digging into their bra's carefully, Pinkie a bit more awkwardly since she was carrying Scootaloo on her back. I used my magic to teleport my phone from my bra into my hand and checked it. Five missed calls and it was seven at night. The missed calls were from Twilight, Rarity and one from Shining Armor apparently.... I'm checking that later.

"Well.... I must've blacked out or something.... I don't remember getting these calls.... Didn't even feel them!" I checked my volume and apparently the way it was put back it turned it to silent. I didn't even have the vibration on. Full on silent mode. I looked up at Twilight and the others and noticed Dash just looking past me for a quick moment but thought nothing of it. Twilight gave a little giggle as she took my hand over the ropes and pulled me up to the table where A.K. Yearling sat.

Miss Yearling gave Twilight a smile as well as myself. She stood up and did the mare's commoner bow. Her deep red dress, matching red glasses and her sun hat covering her greying mane. "Well if it isn't Princess Celestia and.... Princess Twilight right?" She asked. Twilight gave a nod handing her the comic as she sat down. "Ah good just checking if I remember right from our last rendezvous. How are you? I heard some stuff went down in or around your castles. Is everything alright?" I gave a smile.

"Yeah just an idiot I fired trying to get revenge. Currently awaiting his execution. Scared everyone in the castle. Even the little filly right back there." I pointed to Scootaloo who just climbed over to AJ to hug her. I looked back to Miss Yearling. "Her brother is leading my military in the war and he is a big fan of your books! My sister has seen your character in his dreams doing some adventuring of his own." Yeah... That adventuring for when Scootaloo is out of the house or not even there. She gave a smile.

"Well maybe there's something I could possibly do for your uh..."

"General Miss Yearling. He's a general."

"Well if you can wait a week or so I might be able to send a collection of my books and a surprise from me personally!"

I gave a smile but just as I was about to answer I hear Applejack grunt and cry out in pain while Scootaloo just screams! I look back and see Rainbow Dash running off with her cousin who's trying to work herself out of her grasp. AJ was on the ground holding her nose with Pinkie and Rarity helping her. I said nothing and started running after her with a growling Twilight behind me and A.K. Yearling as well. Twilight looked to Fluttershy who was just standing there in shock looking at her friends. "Fluttershy! Go get a guard we'll be right back!" She said. Fluttershy gave a slight nod before running away from the display. Looking back to Dash she was charging through ponies just staring at her as she carried the screaming filly right by them. I was beyond pissed at the moment but more scared than that. What was she doing? Where was she going? Those answers I would find out. I actually took no time and flew up a bit over the crowd of ponies. I was lucky to not have anything blocking my wings but Dash was moving fast through everyone. If it weren't for her bright and colorful mane I would've lost her. She turned into a less dense area making it clearer for me to see her. Twilight and Miss Yearling were still pushing their way through the crowd of shocked ponies.

I landed on the ground in a clearing and started to run after the fast Pegasus mare as she darted around other ponies. I could see Scootaloo staring me down just saying 'help me princess' without using any words. A large group of ponies came at a corner we were heading to. This was for a reveal of a new video game. Luna basically knows its a continuation of another game about some apocalyptic wastelander just wandering about trying to gain control of the hellish version of Equestria. Anyways Dash turned down a corridor where literally nobody was. I approached just as she came to a dead end at the end. Scootaloo managed to get a hand free to punch her cousin in the face making her drop her. The filly started to come to me but Dash tried grabbing her again. "DASH! NO!" I snapped. "You keep your hands off her!" Dash flinched a bit still trying to grab her cousin but Scootaloo kicked her in the shin and ran towards me. I knelt down and hugged her. She was shaking scared as she cried. "What the HELL were you thinking?! Running off with a filly who I'M supposed to be taking care of?!"

Dash started tearing up crumbling down to a ball. "SHE SHOULD BE WITH ME!" She yelled. "RYDER SHOULD'VE LEFT HER WITH ME AND NOT YOU! I MIGHT'VE BEEN IN THE HOSPITAL BUT WHO GIVES A SHIT? I CLEARLY DIDNT!" She leaned against the wall hugging her legs. "....Do you know how it feels to almost lose someone you love because they were being taken away by the guards....? Every day since I was healed by Luna I passed by Ryder's place expecting to see his car out front.... maybe just... pulling in to the drive way.... but no... I see that car sitting... in front of Applejacks house... She's crying over it like he was killed that day my aunt and uncle were shot.... Not seeing any of my cousins there.... its like I lost both of them.... I just wanted to bring Scoot to my parents place.... and just.... have her be somewhere I know she's at.... with you... I don't know where she is or if she's safe... I nealy pissed myself hearing she shot you when you were attacked at the castle... I wanted to just ground her for Ryder...." I sat Scootaloo off to the side and approached Dash.

"So you kidnap her after assaulting your friend? Do you know how much trouble you have gotten yourself into? You ran through a crowd of ponies, with a screaming filly away from a princess who is supposed to be her caretaker until her big brother is back here.... Something is going to be done about your behavior and I'm not talking about a spanking and a time out!"

I looked back hearing the sound of boots and high heeled shoes coming towards me. It was Twilight and Miss Yearling. Twilight gave a sigh as she picked up Scootaloo and held her close. "There you are.... Are you okay? Dash didn't hurt you did she?" She asked. Scootaloo gave a hesitant nod holding her arm. "Alright come on... we're gonna get you back to AJ and see what the damage is...." She looked up at me. "Do something about her! Just let her know she is BANNED from my castle for the rest of the week. She comes anywhere near the doors she's going to be escorted back to her house in cuffs!" I gave a nod as she took Scootaloo away.

A.K. Yearling stepped forth towards the sobbing mare. "Dash.... What you did was unacceptable...." She said. "Twilight told me that was your cousin but really Dash? Taking her forcefully while she's under the care of someone who can basically ruin anyones life with a few simple words. Do you want to be known as someone who kidnapped the generals sister while under the care of a princess?" Dash shook her head. "Then I suggest you talk something out with Princess Celestia when you can see Twilight again. Get me?" Dash gave another nod. A.K. Yearling approached her hesitantly and held her hand out. Dash looked up and took it hesitantly only to stand up and hug the writer.

I sighed. "....If she is willing to do a little cleaning around Canterlot in a few days I can promise the charges wont stick." I said. I saw Dash's teary gaze avoid mine for a moment. "But for a punishment other than the cleaning you will have to stay the rest of the day and night until tomorrow morning inside a jail cell. Understand?" She got off of Miss Yearling and gave a failed nod agreeing to the terms. I used my magic to make a pair of handcuffs appear. I grabbed them and gently turned her about. "Alright... Just gonna cuff you so everyone who saw you knows this is being handled. This wont affect your chances to see Scootaloo in the future for a little sleep over or something. I'll call the jail later and have you apologize to her. Give her a bit of time to calm down alright?" She gave a nod.

It was a heart breaking walk towards the front with her just so she could get taken by guards back to Ponyville. I did promise her a few gifts and that was a Wonderbolts shirt and Miss Yearling provided her phone number to me and after Dash gets a chance to learn her lesson. After she left we all spent around another couple hours inside the convention. Scootaloo just had a bruised arm and a cramping elbow but overall she was fine. On the way out of the convention Spitfire and Soarin met up with us and Scootaloo got an awesome gift. An authentic pair of Wonderbolts flight goggles. They're being delivered to Twilight's castle in a few days. It was late when we got back to the castle and Scootaloo fell asleep in her costume. Rarity said it was fine to sleep in it for her but it isn't leak proof. I put her in a diaper and had her sleep in the same bed as Applejack. After maybe ten thirty I was talking with Ryder over video chat from the laptop I had. He was looking much better. "So... Wait a minute Dash, hit Applejack in the face and took Scootaloo from her?" He asked fixing his still messy mane. I nodded. "...damn... She is SO getting her ass kicked when I get back!" I huffed.

"Ry dont bother. She's already regretting everything. And by the way you might expect a great big package from A.K. Yearling herself. I wont say what it entails but I can say its got a surprise from her." He gave a smile. Not as big as when he saw Gems and Tulips but it was just a smile that said he was thankful.

"Really Princess? You really didn't have to do that!"

"But I didn't! She insisted on it! She's thankful for your services to Equestria. Luna will hold the box at the castle until she gets the chance to put it in your home. Don't want this special gift to either go missing amongst the random crates or stolen by the enemy if supply drops get mixed up. Sometime soon if you decide to sleep while she takes a nap we can connect your dream realms together." He gave a yawn and looked closely at the computer screen.

"....I guess I can get to sleep soon.... I've been up for a while making sure some guns still functioned and even rigged something together to put the used casings that were used at the range. Nothing much on that point at the moment since I haven't installed it just yet.... Might have someone else do it...."

"Well you just get some sleep. I'll call Luna in a bit if she isn't already messing around in your sisters dream scape. I do hope you have someone to take control don't you?" He gave a nod just rubbing his tired eyes.

"....Got a mare from Manehattan helping me.... AJ said I'd be able to sleep with someone here and not be mad and well... I took advantage of it and things just got a bit better for me out here. I haven't freaked out, haven't had a nightmare or sat in this room and cried my eyes out for a while.... it just.... its a nice feeling...." I gave a smile that matched his.

"Well... When you wake up send a letter telling Scootaloo I talked with you. Maybe tell AJ something she can work off of if she ever needs the strength to do something.... I do suspect her and Dash...." I blushed hesitantly making a gesture with my hands meaning they had their fun.

"Well... I'll address that in my letter.... Again.... Thank you for caring for my sister while i'm away.... I'll repay you with anything upon my return."

"You're already doing enough for me now.... Hell Luna is saying you're her best friend!" It is true. She told me she visited Ryder in his dream and he gave her the best idea for a few games that she could pass off to a few gaming companies to see if they would do them. So far nothing. "General. Rest now. And thank you." He gave a nod and ended the call leaving me to stare at the chat log. I took my phone out and started to mess with it for a moment before sending a picture of Super Mare and Super Filly to him via the chat log. All I had to do was swipe up on my phone and that sent it right to the computer and sent it to him in the chat log. I waited a moment and saw him message back that it was cute and that he wanted a framed picture of that to hang up somewhere in his house or something. I didn't reply back but I'd see what I can do. After that I shut my laptop down and walked out of the room just seeing Fluttershy dressed in long pink pajamas walking down the hall in bunny slippers. She looked sad. "Fluttershy? Is everything alright?" She shook her head and sat down just feet away from where I stopped. I sat down with her. "What's wrong? Is this about Dash?"

The mare gave a nod and leaned on me. "...Why did you have Dash arrested....? She was obviously hurting...." She said. I huffed putting an arm over her shoulder.

"She isnt serving a pull sentence.... She'll be out tomorrow morning but she wont be able to come to the castle... Nothing's stopping you from seeing her tomorrow.... Well unless she does come around here. Then guards stop her from coming in. I'm sure she's going to be fine. If the guards do not let her out disobeying my orders then they are fired and if they refuse to leave I make them by force of other guards." I just looked into her eyes and felt sorry for the mare watching her returning marefriend. "...Who knows you might get a less freaked out Dash by the end of this... It might be better if you see her if you get some sleep... No use in falling asleep during a dinner date at a restaurant." I saw her give a weak smile that was followed by a very large yawn. "...I'll take that as an admittance to being tired... Need some help back to your room?" She gave a nod just rubbing her eyes. I gave a chuckle and stood up along with her. She leaned right over onto me but I had the strength to pick her up and carry her. I got her into her room maybe five minutes later and even tucked her in. I honestly think taking care of Scootaloo is bringing out my maternal side. Speaking of Scootaloo I went into AJ's room seeing it dimly lit by a desk lamp. Scootaloo was laying on top of Applejack. Her costume minus the cape was still so cute on her. Even with her shorts still having a diaper under them. Applejack looked at ease with the events that happened today. She was just in a night gown that Twilight let her borrow.

I admit it was cute but that was until Scootaloo whimpered a bit curling up. I could hear her just wetting herself from a potential nightmare Luna had not stopped. I approached the bed and knelt down next to it just giving Scootaloo a little nudge. She jumped gasping only to roll off Applejack onto the bed just propping herself up and looking around the room. She looked to me and scrambled over AJ not even waking the fatigued mare and hugged me. She was shaking. "....I... I had a nightmare... About Dash...." She said. I picked her up and just gave a little aw.

"...Don't worry... She wont do that stuff anymore... I'll make sure of it even if I have to put a tracking device on your phone. You did get it from Canterlot did you?" She gave a nod. I remember Luna bringing it for her after the attack on my castle by that guard. Got it during the mountain visit. I carried her out of the room carefully as not to let the contents of her diaper leak if it was possible. "When I was waiting at the front for the guard trucks Dash was crying.... She felt horrible trying to take you away from me.... If you want I can call up the place she's at so she can apologize. Want that?" Scootaloo let a little sob escape and gave a nod. "Alright... Lets go get you changed and get you in bed with me.... I'll have Luna tell AJ you're with me while you just get into something better than this costume. Looks a bit constricting." She gave a little nod. When I thought her diaper wouldn't leak I sat her on my arm. "...You wanna tell me what happened in your nightmare?" She gave me a hesitant nod and I wont say what she said exactly but it involved another kidnapping and uh.... lets say it involved me and Cadence to look on in horror. I gasped as we reached her door. "Oh sweetie that will NEVER happen. My magic would be enough to stop that from happening. Cadence would endlessly beat Dash until she was nothing but mush!" We went inside and I lied her on the bed.

It didnt take long for me to change her back into a fresh diaper. After I tabbed her up I left her alone to get undressed and changed into different more comfy PJ's. In that time I texted Luna telling her to check on AJ and visit Scootaloo when she can. I started to search for the Ponyville precinct number. I kept the number just in case Ryder was taken in by a guard who thought he escaped. I tapped the call button and put the phone up to my ear. It buzzed a few times before a stallion answered. "Ponyville Guards Station. What's your emergency?" He said.

"Delta niner foxtrot." I said. That's a code meaning Princess calling.

"Oh Princess wasn't expecting a call this late. Everything alright over at the castle?" I knocked on the door twice and waited a moment before entering.

"Everything is fine other than a scared filly. Tell me did you get a Pegasus mare that came from Cloudsdale wearing a Daring Do costume, possibly crying?" It took a little moment for an answer.

"Yes ma'am. Solo in a drunk tank. Couldn't put her anywhere else other than there."

"Get her out of there and let her speak with me. It's urgent."

"Yes ma'am right away." When I took my mind off my phone I saw Scootaloo sitting up in her bed wearing basketball shorts and a tank top. Her diaper waistband cutely poked from the top of her shorts. I sat next to her and put the phone on speaker.

Maybe a minute passed and Scootaloo crawled onto my lap just as a new voice came to the phone. Dash's. "....Hello? Princess?" She said. "I-if you're changing your mind about the charges please don't do this! I want to be in Fluttershy's arms! I want to see Scootaloo fly for the first time PLEASE DONT DO THIS TO ME!"

I grunted as she started crying a bit. "Dash! I'm not sticking the charges!" I snapped. "Listen Dash... I have Scootaloo here with me. What I want you to do is apologize to her. She had a nightmare about you doing horrid things with her after kidnapping her again!" She sniffled a bit making the phone rustle a bit.

"....Squirt... if you are choosing to listen to me... I was acting worse than you on a bad day.... What I did was wrong and it hurt you more than it did me... or... the other way around... Sorry I'm just.... I'm tired.... But.... What I'm trying to say here is... I'm sorry for snagging you and hurting you.... I just hate not seeing you around Ponyville that much and I hate not seeing you with Ryder.... I miss the hell out of him and I'm scared of what I'd have to do if he just...." She stopped her words contemplating what she was about to say.

Scootaloo gave a sigh. "It's okay Dash... You're worried about me and Ryder..." She said. "I forgive you for what you did.... Next time if you want to spend some time with me you can try and ask Celestia herself if you can spend the day with me or spend the night."

Scootaloo gave a yawn and just cuddled up to me after that.. "Dash... You should get some sleep... We need it here..." I said.

I heard a huff. "Alright...." Dash said. "....Night you two... Love you Scoot...." Scootaloo just gave a little grunt and hung up my phone for me. We just passed out feeling so tired and so comfortable in the bed just cuddling together. Crazy yet fun day.

Month 2: Day 9: A Mare's Regret (Dash's POV)

Why did I do this to myself.... A sleepless night in a drunk tank for stealing my own cousin away from Princess Celestia. I stayed up all night just asking for a coffee every two hours. Might've been hell on my bathroom habits but screw it. It was me punishing myself for what I did. There was nowhere comfortable to sleep but I was just lucky to have a guard see my pain. It was the one who let me talk with Celestia... He's been helping me all night. He brought me coffee, escorted me to a private restroom but had a female guard help with the rest of the stuff in there. Had to be cuffed to even leave this drunk tank. No toilet in here and I'm glad nobody was getting wasted around this time of year.... Why there aren't any drunk pissed off people getting arrested who knows. I wanna bet just because Celestia is in town nobody is going to get sloppy drunk just in case she's out for a run. Don't wanna hit her and be known as a murderer. Anyways I was so tired I didn't even know what time it was. I've stayed up like this before but that was weeks ago when I was in the hospital just suffering from insane amounts of pain. Damn doctors didn't give me pain meds even when they thought they did. I stayed up all night waiting for the 'medicine' I took hours before and when I brought attention to it that I never got my meds the doctor taking care of me lost his job! Anyways I just sat there in the cell just looking outside the glass at a guard just making a little round about just to keep track of what ever the hell everyone else was doing. He just glanced in at me but knew I wasn't gonna be much of a problem. I sighed hugging my legs. "...Scoot... I really hope that wasn't some scripted stuff...." I said. "....I really am sorry for what I did.... Please don't hate me..." I whimpered and hung my head but I was still too tired to even cry.

A few minutes passed while I was whimpering and a sweet sound came to my ears. The heavy metal door's heavy locks just giving a loud 'kerchunk'. I looked up and saw a guard with a bag of my things and my favorite energy drink. "Alright Miss Dash you're free to go. Someone even dropped by and left this can of Silver Snake energy drink for you." He said. "Kinda surprised you stayed up the whole night... Most of those taken in and shoved into cells sleep even if they're messed up mentally. Might wake up a few times during the night to freak out but at least they get something." He handed me the can and set my things beside me. He sat just across from me just as I cracked open the can. I huffed just looking at him.

"....Do you have to be in here?" He gave a nod just as I took a sip of the fizzy energy drink.

"Yeah Miss Dash I really do. Just making sure that thing didn't have any poisons injected into it. Always got a kit with antidotes ready and waiting. Believe me it happens a lot more than you think. Someone gets taken in for a misunderstanding, someone that hates them see them get arrested and next thing you know 'hey give this to Mr. A. He take medicine mixed in with this water' and boom the guy's frothing at the mouth, on the floor having convulsions or he's just gone. The mare that brought this one in was real sweet. Had Celestia on the phone, told me she was to be trusted." I set the can down giving a sigh.

"May I asked what this mare looked like?"

"Pink mane, yellow coat and Pegasus. Almost quiet as a mouse the way she speaks." I gave a sigh and a smile.

"Fluttershy.... That's one of my friends...." I averted my gaze a bit. "...She's been.... She and I have been friends for a long time.... Grew up in Cloudsdale together, went through some tough times both with her and with me and even got split up until I moved here...." I just censored the hell out of myself. Even though Princess Cadence said mares can be in a relationship with other mares and the same with stallions, not many ponies approve of this stuff. Make it seem like we're dropping down under the ground to spend time with the source of evil. Well even though I censored myself the guard saw through it.

"...Something says marefriend here." I blushed and nodded. "Ah no worries. I might be a guard but I see love as love no matter who's doing the loving. Not just because a princess declared that. I just have my coltfriend out in Griffonstone." I actually gave a bit of a smile.

"....Is my marefriend still here? I kinda need a ride home...." He sighed as he stood up.

"Afraid not. She left after dropping the drink off for you. I can let you use the stations payphone so you can call someone for a ride home. Guards aren't allowed to give rides to civilians ever since an escapee posed as a stallion who just got beaten in an alley. Stole the cruiser and sped off selling it to a chop shop." I grabbed my drink and my stuff standing up with his help. "Sorry if I ramble. I'm just bored here. They're wanting to give Celestia a bit of safety and comfort after that Canterlot attack. I bet the General's little sister was scared." That isn't something I thought about for a while... Canterlot getting attacked and Scoot just pissing herself during a nap the next day... Glad I was there to just comfort her. I sighed.

"...She was.... That's the first time she's been in a situation that frightening...." He looked to me a bit confused. "That filly is actually my little cousin.... She was pretty scared even after being brought here..." We walked out into the hall. I sipped on my drink trying to wake up more but at least I knew who I was going to call up. Why didn't I bring my damn phone to the convention? He just gave a gasp.

"Really? You're related to the General?" I gave a nod. "Well I'll be damned. I could swear his sister was all he had left in the form of family." I sighed.

"....Nah.... As much as it hurts to say this he's got a lot more family... some not even blood related. Got a friend who basically treats him almost better than he does his actual sisters...." The guard gave a sigh.

"I guess its ponies like you guys to keep him going.... I felt the General hurting insanely bad when we had to bring him in after those murders.... Spent most of the time in here either vomiting, screaming every now and then and almost having someone force feed him the way he was eating.... " I sighed as we got to the front desk.

"....Can we just drop the talk about him...? Him being away is the reason I did what I did in the first place...." I just looked away as he sat in a seat and slid a desk phone towards me. I remember important numbers just in case shit hits the fan and I don't have my phone. Twilight helped me with that using a spell even for the others.

"Yeah sure... Sorry if I just brought up something you didn't want to talk about... That war is taking its toll there on the front lines and here on the home front.... I got word from a buddy in Manehattan. Someones brother got called off for that war and he actually started to steal stuff to pull through until he got back only because his brother provided for them both...." He gave a sigh just propping his head up on his arm resting his elbow on the desk. I looked to him as I started dialing Gilda's number. Yeah I was calling her. She stayed in town for a while after I was healed but that's just because she was worried about Scootaloo. I think she might've told Pinkie or someone to pass off word to Celestia if there is ever something really important she needs to attend to and cant get anyone to watch her. Basically thinks a guard could molest her.... Don't blame her....

"Hey don't worry about it.... Might wanna perk up if you don't want the others thinking you don't want to be here. Get yourself a drink and forget about what we were talking about alright?" He gave a nod as I finished dialing and put the phone up to my ear.

The phone buzzed a few times in my ear before I just got a voice recording from Gilda. "Hey dweeb if you're calling me and I didn't answer I'm either ignoring my phone or out doing something." She said. "Leave your name and number and I'll decode whether or not to call you back. Seeya!" I gave a huff a second before the beep.

"Gil... Dash... Listen if you don't know already I got in a bit of trouble out in Cloudsdale at the convention.... I was shipped back to Ponyville but I'm in jail... Mind coming down to the precinct and give me a ride back to my place? I don't care if you take my bike or your car I just want to get home... I'll be waiting out front don't worry. You aren't gonna go inside at all. I'll see you soon..." My voice broke a bit at the end. Something told me that Gilda probably wouldn't come for a while but another part of me hoped she would. Yet that was a small part.... I pressed a few buttons sending the message off and hung the phone up grabbing my drink and sipping from it again. It was a bit warm but I didn't really care. I looked to the guard as I slid the phone back to him. "Hey sorry if your time was wasted on looking after my ass. You wont see me in here again for a while."

He looked up at me and gave a chuckle as he pulled out a pen and a clip board. "Its fine. Its not like I see many mares in here anyways. You just got lucky with the princess is all." He said. "Before you leave you're going to need to sign this. Its a form saying you've received your belongings. If anything is missing check the box next to the 'I don't have my' line and write in what you're missing." I checked my bag, found everything I had at the convention which included my costume shirt, my pith helmet, my shoes (just so I don't use them as a weapon against the guards or choke myself with the shoe laces.) and even a little something I bought myself a little Wonderbolts key chain. Celestia trusted me to be uncuffed for just a moment to pay for the key chain. I left Gilda my keys to everything.

Anyways I signed the form, took my stuff, put my shoes on and the helmet before leaving the station. It was pretty bright outside considering I haven't seen the sun since I left Cloudsdale and was tired as hell. I maybe sat on an electrical box for ten minutes drinking my energy drink. I glanced up at the castle that I pretty much helped build but couldn't really stare for long. The morning sun was just that blinding even if it was about seven am. That's just a guess. I just thought about Scootaloo.... just being all happy sitting in Twilight's TV room on Celestia's lap and probably laying her head on Applejack's lap as they watch cartoons or movies or probably playing a game with her too.... I got so deep into the thoughts I didn't even see Gilda pull up in her car. She honked startling me a bit even waking me up a little more. "DASH! GET YOUR ASS IN THIS CAR!" She yelled. I looked to her rubbing my eyes a bit and chugging the rest of my energy drink. Her car was a loaner from another friend of hers in town. It was a sports car with real flames painted onto it. Looked awesome. I grabbed everything and climbed in the car just reaching over and hugging Gilda who was dressed in my bathrobe and pajama's. She hugged back. "Damn... Never thought you'd be in there at all.... What happened?"

I sat back in my seat and buckled up slamming the door shut. "....I messed up BAD...." I said. "...I tried to kidnap my cousin and dump her on my parents.... I miss her and her brother here... I see their place all empty and its.... It hurts like hell...." She huffed as I started tearing up slightly.

"Hey c'mon Dash don't be a dweeb! Sure you tried to do something about Scootaloo but I can tell you she's comfortable with them... I remember the night on Scootaloo's birthday I was up getting a drink of water and on my way back I saw Princess Luna holding her as she cried.... She took her back to her place... That's why she stays with the princess. Your parents would just trap her in the house, drag her places she doesn't want to go and probably go off on her if she starts pissing her pants because she's scared about her dweeb of a brother." She pulled away from the curb and huffed. "....That very next morning I see Scootaloo come back happy... Luna was tired but she looked like she had accomplished something. Granted I was tired I just wanted to push myself and get to breakfast only to see how she was doing but I was wiped out...." I sighed.

"....Yeah... That squirt told me she had a bad nightmare and wet herself.... Never knew what about but I was just getting a little worried." I yawned shifting around a bit in my seat. This energy drink wasn't doing shit.... "Now... Just take me home... I wanna get back to bed....." Gilda gave a nod and turned the radio on to the rock station but what came up was one of Ryder's favorite songs. I changed it to the other rock station and again there was another one of Ryder's favorites. Then I just turned it over to a pop station. I had a bit of a good song come on and it was one Fluttershy loved. She's been listening to pop a lot. Even when I was around her. She still wanted to choose songs from that karaoke Celestia bought her on Scoots birthday.

Anyways we got back to my place and Gilda had to carry me and my stuff upstairs because somehow I got weak in the legs. Could barely stand up but Gil said it was the fatigue. Once we lied down in the bed I was OUT. But then I started to dream.... I dreamt I was just walking around the halls of Canterlot alone. Hands in my pockets, dressed in my wonderbolts motorcycle jacket, my jeans and my bike boots. I heard the echoes of Celestia's words echo out. "...Jail.... Trouble...." Was what I mostly heard. I walked all the way until I found the door to Princess Celestia's room. It's a pretty big door and hard to miss. It was where I heard all the voices coming from but that's when I heard Celestia talking with Scootaloo clear as day. "Scootaloo please don't be scared! Dash isn't in the castle! She cant get anywhere near it with all my guards around!" Celestia said.

I carefully crept forward. "...B-but Princess! I could swear her motorcycle was outside on the road!" Scootaloo said. "She could've snuck in! She really wants to kidnap me again! DONT LET HER GET ME!" Celestia sighed.

"Alright! You just... Just get in my bathroom! I'll go and scope the halls. You hear four knocks on this door its me. This door opens just lock the bathroom door and stay quiet! Try texting me if you must. Just. Stay. Silent!" My heart dropped and I stepped back only to trip over a guards foot. I saw no guards ANYWHERE!

The guards aimed rifles in my face just before I had a chance to move. The large doors opened and there's Princess Celestia wearing armor and wielding a sawn off shotgun. "PRINCESS!" The guard to my right said. "We've captured Rainbow Dash infiltrating the castle! What are your orders to do with her?" I swallowed as the other guard brought me to my feet holding my arms behind my back. Celestia just surveyed me. I know I didn't really do this but I was pissing myself scared. She pulled back the cocking mechanism on her shotgun and got it ready.

"You two back off.... She's mine...." The guards stepped away still aiming their guns at me. I wanted to move but I was frozen in place trembling. "....Dash.... Why have you come here? Have you come for forgiveness or to attempt to snatch Scootaloo away again?!" I tried to say something but I got gagged by my own mind. "Not talking? Well.... I'm going to assume someone here wants to kidnap Scootaloo again!Why do you want to do it? To give her a so called 'better' place to stay? She's safe WITH ME! She's happy WITH ME! ....She doesn't even care if she see's you again.... She's afraid of you.... She doesn't want you around here! Maybe I don't want you around here either!" She aimed the gun in my face and I just clenched my eyes shut. Then the gunshot rang out.

I woke up screaming making Gilda roll out of bed. I looked around at all the Wonderbolts memorabilia and my trophies. Even a little picture of me, mom and dad and Ryder when we were younger but maybe that'll come another time if Ryder can tell that story. Anyways Gilda climbed back up on the bed just in her black bra and panties just looking freaked out as I curled up and started to sob. "Dash?! What the hell? What happened?!"

I uncovered myself just now finding out I was stripped down to my underwear but I just didn't care. I got up without saying a word and ran out feeling my stomach churn. My bathroom was a door down from my room and I didn't even get close to the toilet before losing it. Going down that energy drink tasted great but coming back up.... You'd have a better taste if you ate a rotting apple. I was just on my hands and knees over a puddle of that tossed energy drink as Gilda came behind me and pulled me out leaning me against the wall. "....F-fuck.... that did n-not feel.... good...." I said.

"What's wrong? What made that scream come from you? You get a bad stomach ache? A cramp?" I sniffled just wiping my drool away.

"....Just... Clean up... get me my phone and some clothes... I'll be downstairs t-trying to calm down...." She was about to just say I should help or go back to bed and rest but she knows me... I push hard no matter how I'm feeling. Okay maybe I was fooling around with Gilda when I was all busted up the first day she got here. I was in the actual hospital and not Twilight's infirmary and I even had my own room since a few doctors know me... I don't want someone puking next to me, groaning in pain next to me or sneezing or doing what ever. But you can pretty much tell what happened next. Gilda gave a nod and stood me up carefully. I wobbled slightly but managed to keep myself balanced as I made my way towards the stairs holding close to the wall just in case. Even used the guard rail walking the stairs. Once downstairs I went to the kitchen and grabbed a ginger ale from my fridge and went into my living room. It wasn't much of a living room but it had a flat screen about thirty two inches, a DVD player and a DVR so I could record some shows while I'm working out in the other room. I just sat there for about ten minutes just taking deep breaths, small sips from my drink and just making sure my stomach was settled. Gilda came down bringing me a bit of clothes to get into and a stashed candy bar for when Scootaloo comes over or for when I just decide to screw around with my diet. She came up and set my clothes down next to me and sat on the arm of the couch.

"....You all better?" I gave a nod setting my drink down and grabbing a long sleeve shirt from my clothes. This one was a grey and green one featuring a classic movie title I just love. It was basically a guard getting super powers in a jungle after getting stabbed in the chest by a magical crystal. Basically stopped what ever war it was from going to hell. "...Good.... You scared the crap out of me..... Got me up from a deep and dead sleep!" I sighed pulling the garment over my head and squeezing my wings through the little holes in the back.

"....Sorry Gil... Got a real scare in a nightmare.... I was... I got shot...." I looked to her. "...Point... blank... WITH a shot gun! Sawn off too!" She cringed as she opened up the candy bar for me as I grabbed the green camo pair of pants.

"Damn that is killing range! I'm so sorry you had that dream... That just sounds so horrible!" I took a bite of the candy bar right from her hand as I slipped my pants on.

"That's not even the worst part of it!" I had to arch my back and just hike those pants up to get them on to button them. "The gun was held by.... Bah...." Yeah the candy bar was gunking my mouth up. I had to chew it up and swallow it just to talk. "The friggen gun was being held by Princess CELESTIA!" Gilda gave a cringe so deep you'd think Ryder was watching one of his friends get castrated with a shotgun that has explosive rounds in it. I play way too many of Ryder's games sometimes... Well... Ryder's and Big Mac's.... Stopped by AJ's place one day just out of boredom next thing you know its two in the morning and AJ and I are blasting each other with guns of every size and shape.

"DAMN! Now that must've been horrible to have happen! Why don't you just go to the castle and apologize for what happened? They have to let you right?" I shook my head eating the candy bar again.

"...Celestia banned me from the castle for a few days... I cant do shit..." I grabbed my drink again and took a few big gulps of it nearly emptying the can. It tasted a bit off with the lingering taste of chocolate and nuts in my mouth but I didn't care. Gilda just gave a hum before gasping a moment later.

"What about calling one of your friends you know that's at the castle? Twilight could let you talk with Celestia and see if you can try speaking with your little cousin." I looked to her.

"You bring my phone down here?" She shook her head. "Well go get it! I asked you to bring it down here! Bring my shoes and the keys to my bike too!" My griffon friend rolled her eyes and got up saying nothing else but she wasn't ticked. She knows she messed up somewhere. I kinda hope she cleaned my puke well... Kinda glad I didn't piss myself in bed... That actually happened a few weeks before Ryder was called off for war. Scootaloo was staying at my place while AJ and Ryder were just spending some much needed alone time to do what ever they wanted because their jobs made them stressed as all hell. Applejack was bucking apples, putting them in buckets and helping Big Mac put them in the truck, Ryder caught four guys that were putting date rape drugs in mares drinks at bars. One idiot apparently tried a basketball shot trying to do it. Pill hit the bartender and they basically had to replace everyone's drink because of the pill and Ryder must've spotted his ass right away. Anyways Gilda came down the stairs with my bike keys, my sneakers and my phone. She dropped my keys and shoes on the table while handing me my phone.

"Sorry about that... Kinda still scared by why you puked I guess..."

"Don't worry... I'm fine now... I think I just didn't have anything in my stomach and that energy drink i had reacted with my stomach acids...." I turned my phone on and it only had half battery. Not bad for being in jail all night. I quickly went into my contacts and scrolled to my little 'friends' package and tapped it. It's got everyone. AJ, Rarity, Fluttershy, Twilight and Pinkie. I have a few others in there such as Gilda, Fluttershy's friend Tree Hugger, not sure why but Discord.... Anyways I tapped on Twilight's contact and it started calling her up. "...Really hope this works Gilda...."

The griffon at my side said nothing as I put my phone to my ear hearing the buzzing. It went on for about a minute because Twilight always needs time to get to the phone if its piled under a stack of papers or what not. But this wasn't the case. It went to the voice mail. "Heeeey! Princess Twilight here!" My phone said. "Sorry I couldn't get to your call! I'm busy with friendship problems or reading in my spell books! Sorry again! Leave a message!" I gave a quick huff before the beep.

"....Hey Twi... It's... It's Dash.... Do you think you can try and call me back or at least talk with Celestia to see if i can at least see Scootaloo? Please? I need to speak with her and say I'm sorry!" I teared up a bit. "Just... Text or call me... Please. If I don't answer call Gilda okay? Bye." I hit a few more buttons sending the message off and shoved my phone in my pocket.

Gilda handed me my shoes giving a sigh. "No answer huh?" She asked. I shook my head and started to put my sneakers on. "Well... You think I should drive over to the castle and at least try and ask for your cousins forgiveness personally? I bet I can buy you at least a minute with Scootaloo!" I looked to her as I laced my shoes up.

"Gil you'll just get mad when they throw you out. If they aren't gonna answer me they aren't going to answer to any questions about me even if it is from a caring friend." She gave a smile just handing my keys to me and helping me up off the couch.

"Where ever you're headed to be careful. I don't want you to get hurt on that bike of yours!" I smiled and hugged her.

"Don't worry! I'll be fine! Honest!" But how could I know with what's going on in my head right about now I don't really know.

Not long later I was out riding my sports bike. This thing was bestowed upon me by Princess Luna herself after we changed her back from Nightmare Moon. Apparently Celestia stole it from somepony and he just gave it to her before she gave it to Luna. Anyways I just thought of where I could go just to talk with someone or just buy something to eat but I just thought of Scootaloo crying because she was just scared of me. I passed by Ryder's place first... Empty as it was I still felt like he put his car in the garage and hid from everyone. Then I passed by Sugarcube Corner. Cakes had it closed today for some reason. Babies were sick I think. Carousel boutique. No Rarity. Fluttershy's place. Obvious. No Fluttershy. I didn't dare turn down any street that lead to the castle. I even made sure at every light. I looked to where the castle was when I was either turning left or right. There's actually one road that leads straight to her castle. One smackdab in the middle of Ponyville. After finding nowhere in Ponyville I could go to I thought a little outside Ponyville. Sweet Apple Acres. Yeah I know what you're thinking. AJ isn't anywhere there. She's with Princess Celestia and my friends but that didn't stop me because I knew someone just HAD to be there. Big Mac. He's like the only brother that's close with the Elements of Harmony. I know Shining Armor but he's off in the Crystal Empire most of the time. Anyways I pulled up at the house in the orchard and right in front was Big Mac washing the truck Ryder smashed. He was wearing a black tank top and jean shorts. Something I would probably see his cousin Braeburn wearing. He just looked up at me and smiled as I took my helmet off. "Well there's that troublemaker!" He said mocking me. "They let you out early because you actually took a stallion for once?" I blushed and got my helmet ready like I was about to throw it. "Kidding! Kidding!" I huffed.

"Don't go joking like that! You know I'm in love with Fluttershy!" He gave a little hum as he walked over to me leaving his truck a bit wet still.

"Last time I checked you were with AJ.... The hell happened to that?" I sighed and tucked my helmet under my arm.

"...She broke up with me yesterday at a fast food joint saying its not working out the way I acted and I gotta say she's right...." He hugged me as I just looked away. "....I wanted to do something she really didn't want me to do and I'm kinda glad I didn't do that at first.... But It just led to me getting yelled at by everyone in the truck.... Celestia even forced me to go to another truck...." He gave a slight aw taking my helmet.

"That sucks... C'mon. Lets get inside. I can wash the truck later." I gave a nod and hugged myself following him. Just as we got to the door my stomach growled and I kinda got a little sick. Threw up in my mouth a bit just spitting off to the side. He looked at me a little bit worried. "Uh... Everything alright? You ain't getting sick are you?" I huffed.

"...Nah... Just don't have anything in my stomach... I refused dinner last night and never got breakfast this morning... Couldn't hold much down with my emotions spiking up everywhere...." He hung an arm around me walking me inside the house setting my helmet on a hook meant for AJ's hat for when she's breaking from work.

"Hey c'mon now... You sit down and I'll cook up a few hayburgers just for you. That sound good for you?" I gave a nod. He knows how I like my hayburgers. Seasoned with a little bit of pepper and garlic salt. Actually tastes reaaaaally good! Try it sometime! Anyways I sat on the couch just holding my slightly churning stomach. He walked over to the kitchen and grabbed one of Applebloom's juice boxes from the fridge and tossed it over to me. It landed next to me. Just picked it up, stuck the straw in and damn it tasted like heaven. I took a few sips of it before giving a little sigh having that calm my nerves and my stomach. "That should keep what ever you got down." He looked back in the fridge but just as he did that I could hear his stomach growled. Just sprang back up blushing. He looked at me giggling. "I guess I didn't each much yesterday either.... Only had a few small bags of chips watching the girls while you guys were out screwing around in Cloudsdale..." He grabbed a little thing of cheddar cheese and grabbed a stick of butter. "Maybe we should make something quick like Grilled Cheese... It's light and done quick. Anything you'd want on it?"

"You actually have any chips to go with that grilled cheese?" He gave a nod grabbing a loaf of sourdough bread from one of the cupboards. While he made that stuff I decided to just sprawl out on the couch to relax. TV was set to cartoons that I just loved. It was a transforming robot that just raced around saving ponies without anyone seeing. Once or twice the robot did reveal his form but they know how to keep a secret. Kinda like A.K. Yearling and the Element mares. SHIT shouldn't have said that but.... you wont tell right? But anyways that juice kept me awake and feeling pretty much alright. Big Mac sat next to me and let me lie down on his lap after I was done eating. It kinda felt nice laying on my best friends slash ex marefriend's brother's lap. Maybe the most comfortable I've felt that close to a stallion's junk. Anyways he looked down at me after he took his last bite.

"You all good now Dash?" I gave a nod curling up a bit. "That's good... Ryder might be away but I don't want his family going to hell.... Gotta make sure they're happy and in shape until he returns. Don't wanna see you just all skin n bone when he gets back. Certainly don't want you busted up at all either. You gotta be careful on that bike of yours in this condition. Or in any condition for that matter."

"I know... Always am careful. Scoot's been on that bike a few times and she could even say I've been safe..." I sighed just curling up even more grabbing a pillow from the couch. I held it close thinking I was holding Scootaloo shielding her from someone who wanted to hurt her. Ever since my aunt and uncle were murdered I've feared for Scootaloo's and Ryder's lives.... Mostly Scootaloo's.... Rarity told me she saw their bodies and just went haywire... I don't doubt it because AJ said the same thing when she dropped her off in tears. I even thought Ryder was in the car until Scoot told me he was in jail for saving her while I bathed her. She was covered in shit, piss and her own puke. That's how bad she was. I thought I was going to have to get Twilight to tinker around with her mind with her magic and... well you can pretty much guess what i'd wanted her to do. Anyways Big Mac gave a huff and rested a hand on my side.

"...Hey hey... no cryin'.... this is a tear free household and I aim to see that no tears are shed from anything. Enough heartbreak and sadness has happened here and I don't want anymore...." I could hear his voice weaken towards the end. I knew what he meant. The truck, his parents, Ryder 'betraying' him. Things that I just knew. I felt his hand tense up as he grabbed my arm. "....M-maybe I should call AJ... See if she can get a ride back here... Could probably help you better than I can...." I sniffled sitting up and wiping a tear from my eye.

"....No worries... You're just... you're helping me a bit.... Just take a deep breath and calm down alright?" He nodded and took a few deep breaths just as I did. My tears subsided while his breaths actually got a bit shaky. I hugged him and shushed him consoling him. "....You're okay.... I've got you you big softee you...." He grabbed a hold of me like I was Applejack and cried over my shoulder. "Just let it out.... Tell Dash what's got you down...." He sniffled.

"....Just... These damn nightmares.... They've been messing with my mind..... I thought talking to Ryder would help me but.... its just making them worse.... Just the other day I just... I started pissing the bed that day we came to Canterlot.... just this mornin' I woke up to what I thought was a gun shot.... All it was was just a bowl of popcorn falling off the foot of my bed onto the floor and shattering..... I thought Ry just shot me in the face! I thought he even shot his own sister!" He started crying harder. He was just scared out of his gourd.

"....I've had dreams like that.... A few days after Ry left I dreamt he came back covered in blood.... He came at me with a machete and slit my throat and watched me die laughing like a maniac.... I could swear he was wearing his sister's feathers as a head dress...." My tears came back with force and I started shaking again. "....I just... I even had a dream the other night... just.... begging me to take Scoot from Celestia.... I dreamt Celestia was assassinated and Scoot was in the crosshairs too... I just...." I clenched my eyes shut and started bawling.

I didn't see this but I felt it. He pulled me onto his lap, picked me up and walked me somewhere. At the moment I couldn't tell where but he put me on a bed or something soft where he just held me tight as I cried myself to sleep. But then hell broke lose in my head. I was shoved into a dilapidated Ponyville. The only thing around me was just my bike, broken buildings and a burnt and destroyed castle. I hopped on my bike and somehow I had a machine pistol. I started driving around slowly having my bike's engine bounce off the wall's. I couldn't control where my bike was going but it was heading right for the castle only to die at the doors. "DASH! HEEELP!" I hear Scootaloo's voice scream out. I hopped off my bike and running off with my weapon ready.

I zeroed in on a building just across the street. A small office, tax place. I ran up and peered inside seeing a few ponies. Stallions, my cousin and Princess Celestia. Celestia and Scootaloo were on their knees scared as one of the three stallions walked in front of them with a pistol at the ready. I busted through the window, aimed my gun and just as the stallion fired at Celestia things just stopped. I whimpered looking around and aiming the gun at the stallions just ready for one of them to charge me. No one moved. Not even when I tried moving anyone. But then I heard a sigh that startled me causing me to aim my now nonexistent gun behind me. When I did that I just saw Princess Luna looking relieved wearing a tank top and sweat pants. "...That would've been hard to see again...." She said. "Are you alright Dash? No injuries in the dream world?" I shook my head. "Good.... Sometimes you feel a ghostly gunshot wound or scrape whilst I feel the real thing..." I dropped my arms to my side and dropped to my knees. She knelt down next to me. "Come on speak! Don't choke on thy tongue!"

I took a deep breath and hugged her. "....I.... I regret what I did..." I said. "....This dream.... This nightmare here.... Its what pushed me to do what I did.... I don't want Scootaloo in danger, I don't want her anywhere I don't know where she is and.... that attack in Canterlot.... It made me start thinking...." She huffed.

"There there.... it's alright.... You should know Celestia and I are armed, trained in close combat and have the most armored transports when we travel across Equestria... Just look!" She pushed me back a bit and pulled a revolver from her cleavage. It was customized with her colors and her cutie mark on the handle. "You don't have to worry about me using this in here... This thing hasn't seen much action since the attack at Canterlot. Celestia used it to defend herself but not a single round was fired off. Everyone was really scared.... Even Scootaloo but she was very safe. Other than a little scare and emotional pain she was just fine.... put faith in my sister and realize she can protect Scootaloo.... She is safe in our hands...."

"....And... And how do I know that....? You and Celestia are the most important ponies in Equestria... ponies out there would want your heads on a silver plate...." She wiped tears from my eyes that I just had no clue were even there.

"...Dash... The day either of our heads are on a platter is the day the world is burned to a crisp or crushed. Either of us would try and keep everything going but we would spiral in depression and end everything with what ever we control.... You can count on us to save Scootaloo if there is ever trouble...." She stood up bringing me onto my feet as well and changed everything from a freaky Ponyville to the endless Canterlot hallways right at Celestia's door. It was the same scene except I wasn't in between guards getting my head blown off. "You might fear Celestia the way she has treated you at the convention but I assure you she feels regret for being hard on you with your emotions about Scootaloo and Ryder. I've seen that dream before.... It frightened me to where I wet myself." She blushed a bit. "...But again... things wont ever get that bad.... Scootaloo will be alright and Ryder will return just as he was. May have a slight emotional tear in his psyche but I can fix it. Scootaloo isn't scared of you but she's scared of what you might be becoming.... I spoke with Scootaloo last night and she was scared that you'd snap just like that mare Ryder was dating before AJ.... She was a real nutcase." Wouldn't I know it? She was a crazy bitch who I wanted to pin under my bike and lay down on the throttle. That bad. I sniffled a bit.

"Really....? Scoot's afraid of me becoming that crazy bitches replacement?" Luna nodded as she changed our surroundings to the rainbow falls of Cloudsdale. I always loved this place. It was the best place I would be as a child. When I had a bad day at school I'd always be here just watching a few of the older Wonderbolts preform solo routines or just to watch the rainbow waters flow. Sometimes my dad would find me and sit with me just to make it seem like everything was okay when I had a few bruises from a fight or my mane all messed up with a few parts pulled out. It happened to me once and the kids that did it got expelled. Anyways she took my hand and we started to walk.

"Yes.... Scootaloo wishes to see you. Celestia wishes for you to come yet all of your friends don't trust you enough to let you back in to the castle until your banishment is lifted. They would go out to find you but the guards that would be with them would prevent you from getting within five feet of them. They'd probably pounce her thinking you might be trying to pull a weapon or trying to suffocate one of them till they pass out or something. And from what I can tell just from the tension in your mind you don't trust yourself either." She's.... She's right. I don't. "You're scared to even be near them just for a reaction like what had happened in the castle dream. There's still no worries about a startle like that. We aren't permitted to carry anything bigger than our concealable weapons. Basically nothing bigger than a sheathed knife and our pistol's which we might have to change soon... These things are a bit uncomfortable if the chambers switch..." She stopped but just before she was about to warn me I tripped and fell into a large pool of rainbow water. I was under for a good few seconds splashing about trying to figure out which way was up before coming to the surface.

"SONOVA BITCH!" I yelled disturbing the yellow and blue colors in front of me. "This is one thing that I fucking HATE! Getting my clothes all wet!" I crawled my way through the water and onto the land where I flapped my wings shaking the rainbows off them, flipped my mane aside out of my eyes. Luna helped me up cringing a bit yet I didn't have any clue why. "No offense but you could've warned me you were about to stop... I'm a mover you know." She used her magic and got a drying pulse sending all the rainbow water away.

"Dash! I am so sorry! I-If you hurry up and get yourself awake and clean up fast I can meet you at Twilight's castle in an hour if need be!" I looked to her kinda confused.

"What the hell are you talking about? Why would you need to meet me at the-" Just then the area around us started to shake. The falls turned to ice and shattered around us and just as something was about to hit me in the face I woke right up.

The worst part of this was I was on top of Big Mac who was shaking a bit. "Dash!" He said just as my eyes opened slowly. "Dash c'mon wake up! You're havin' a nightmare!" I reached up and rubbed my eyes. The room around me felt a bit muggy and smelled kinda bad. I groaned and propped myself up on Big Mac's chest.

"....Well no duh you sweaty sucker... You're probably glad you didn't see it... Might've made things worse for you...." I started to climb off of my friends brother but something just didn't feel right... My pants stuck to me and they felt warmer right between my legs. My mind went to one thing as I sat next to Big Mac my legs still under the covers. "Uh... Big Mac....Did you piss your pants....? I mean we were both crying pretty hard..." He shook his head.

"....I didn't... I've been trying to get you up for the past five minutes because ... well... You pissed your pants...." I blushed hard as he stripped the covers off us. There was a huge stain on my pants, his shorts and the sheets under us. I brought my legs up and hugged my knees just about ready to cry. He sighed and got out of bed just taking his pants off. He came over to the other side of the bed just picking me up. I didn't move unless that was just to grab onto him as he carried me out of the room. He shushed me as I sobbed slightly as he carried me up the stairs and setting me down in AJ's room. "Here.... Grab some of AJ's clothes and get yourself changed. I'll be right back after I strip my bed." I didn't give him any answer in any form. Not a nod. No words. Not even a middle finger. I'm just that embarrassed. He closed the door to AJ's room leaving me just to get up and grab the spare pair of boxers I have stashed here. I only wore the bra and panties for my costume. Basically made them ride up on me and give me a wedgie. The pants I grabbed were.... Well... I grabbed her skinny jeans but I tossed them back after they were a bit too big for my waist. I just put my other pants back on and walked out of the room with my panties in hand. The warm wetness in my hand just made me remember what that nightmare did with my mind. I just had to humiliate myself and I just knew how. Not long later I was sitting on a towel in the front passenger seat of Big Mac's truck driving down the road of Sweet Apple Acres. He looks to me as I crossed my arms.

".....You sure you're wanting to do this after that nightmare...? We could seriously wait for a few while I do a bit of laundry to clean up those pants! I could even lend you one of my pairs of shorts to tie up. You'd fit!" I huffed.

"No... I'm not hiding my shame for what I've done.... I just want Scoot to know I'm sorry for what I did and I just cant let this go on any longer...." Honestly I haven't wet my bed in a month. Nobody has seen it until now but everyone knew because of Ryder's big mouth and my mocking antics towards his ass... Big Mac is the only other one who has seen me wet myself in my sleep. Anyways he looked back to the road as I turned the radio on. What came on was one of Ryder's songs but this time I left it on. It was a Metallicolt song called Crazy I think.... Meh... Didn't care but it did perk me up a bit and made me get my mind off of what lied ahead. The castle. The drive felt like hours to me when in reality it was just a few minutes. We pulled up to the front of the castle where I see four guards at the door just speaking to each other. Seemed like two were on patrol while the others were just guarding the doors for me. Big Mac got out of the truck as I sat frozen having my cold wet pants lie on my legs.

Big Mac came around to my side and opened the door helping me out. All I could do was hide behind him as we walked towards the door. The guards looked to us making me grip the stallions shirt tighter. One went to his radio and walked away but the other three just stood there and just stared at me. Sure they could've been looking at Big Mac but they were looking through him like he was transparent. We stopped feet away. "Sir!" One of the guards said. "I'm sorry if she's here for you but under Princess Twilight's orders she is not to be allowed in."

Big Mac huffed. "Well she's gotta get in there to apologize!" He said. "I just found her at my home, doubled over throwing up because she's freaking out thinking her little cousin is either mad or scared of her! You've gotta let us both in!" The guard shook his head.

"Nope. No can do on that." Big Mac pried me off and approached the guards getting closer.

"I've got a direct line to your general.... I could have him contacted and let a few details slip on why you wont let us in to the castle and you will be gone! Do you understand me?" They all stayed quiet. "Then I suggest letting us in! We'll agree to a few conditions." I looked up at the castle just hoping they would come to a decision that allowed me and Big Mac to go in. It felt like a while before I heard them.

"Alright. You can enter but we have to cuff the mare and walk with her." Big Mac huffed.

"Cuff her, let me walk with her and you follow? Few feet should be good." The guards looked to each other while I just took a few deep breaths. They looked to Big Mac and sighed.

"Fine. But if she makes a break for it both of you are getting tossed out! Understood?" Big Mac glanced back at me. I nodded. He looked back at the guards.

"Yeah. Better. Go on and cuff her. Hand her off to me when you're done." The guards nodded and went for me on my left and my right. I didn't move but I think I peed a little more. They grabbed my hands and forced them behind me slapping each bracelet on my wrist. The cold metal felt like ice as Big Mac walked over and grabbed me knowing each one was secure. He just fed his arm right under my armpit and walked with me towards the door. He looked to me.

"You holding up okay?" He asked whispering.

I gave a hesitant nod. "...yeah.... Just.... just get me up to Scoot...." I said. "....I owe you for this.... thanks...."

"Hey don't worry... This one's on me. Just being nice is all...."

Yeah. Kinda felt nice knowing he did that for me but I was still scared of what would happen. We walked all the way upstairs and into the halls. I heard everyone laughing but my heart sank lower and lower each step I took. One guard rushed past us which startled me shoving me closer to Big Mac who just rubbed my shoulder. Again a nice feeling. Suddenly I hear the laughter stop and a growl. "DAAAASH!" I heard Twilight yell. Not even a second later she comes out with that guard at her side. One of them just looking pissed off being my friend. Big Mac got between me and Twilight. "Big Mac! Out of my way! She's not allowed in here and I don't want to have to have you thrown out too!"

"Well I aint moving until she gets to apologize to Scootaloo!" He looked back at me as I started tearing up. Even rested a hand on Twilight's shoulder. "You tell me that a cuffed mare who's pissed her pants waking up from a nightmare scared that she'd either die or have her little cousin be scared of her or hate her aint broken! If that looks like a normal mare then I'll leave right now!"

Twilight looked at me closely as I just let a few sobs. Tears ran down my cheeks. "....Please Twilight..." I whispered. "....Let me see Scootaloo.... I stayed up all night.... not sleeping... not eating.... all I had today was an energy drink that I threw up, a grilled cheese and a small handful of chips.... those feel like they could just come out at any moment.... do you not want to see me happy and back to my old self...?" She looked around my back and saw my wings with my feathers just all out of place and my wings just showing all my emotion. I try to suppress that a lot but this time I just had to show this. It runs in the family. My mom did it. Ryder's mom did it and even Ryder and Scootaloo do it themselves.

That's when Twilight sighed. She looked to her guard. "Uncuff her. I'll watch her from this point on." She said. The guard nodded and got the cuff keys ready. He unlocked one bracelet and I instantly hugged Twilight with one arm while he unlocked the other. Twilight hugged me and shushed me. "There we go Dash.... Ban's lifted..." Big Mac pried me off her and took my hand. Twilight did the same as she wiped a tear from my eye. She looked to Big Mac. "Big Mac... You think you can bring Scootaloo and Celestia to my room in a few? I kinda wanna change Dash into something more comfortable."

Big Mac nodded and went for the room as we passed. I got a big enough window to see Celestia holding Scootaloo's hand as she tried escaping. Scoot glanced up at me for a second looking a bit worried. "Dash!" She said. She turned and tried pulling her arm right out of reach of Celestia's but she didn't want to let go. I couldn't exactly see Celestia's facial expression but something hoped it was a smile. When Twilight and I got to her room she stood me near the wall having me take my pants off. The boxers kinda got a tad stained with it so I had to remove those only having my shirt to cover my bare ass. Twilight hummed as she looked through her drawers for a moment.

"....You know... Last night I cried seeing you like that... I might not've shown it at the convention but when we got back I saw Scootaloo off to sleep and locked myself in my bathroom just to cry... I can even say Pinkie cried when we were on the ride home. Maybe after we have Scoot and Celestia here we get you and Pinkie to hug it out..."

I sniffled. "...I'm sorry about that Twi... I just hate not seeing Ryder..." I said. "Before he left he and I were visiting each other almost every day even if he was with AJ... My mind wanted to make myself a temporary Ryder.... Mostly so Scootaloo could feel more comfortable.... I know she's comfortable with Celestia but.... I was fooled by my mind that she wasn't...." She tossed me a pair of panties and some pajama pants. Pink isn't my color but I had to take what I could get.

"I had a feeling... Luna called Celestia a little while ago saying she was thrown out of your dream.... She got worried about you.... I just didn't think I'd be seeing you soon... Thought maybe Celestia would tell us to meet you somewhere like your place." I huffed as I put the clothes on before walking over to Twilight's bed and sitting down.

"Speaking of my place Twi.... You think you can call Gilda and tell her where I am...? I think I lost my phone at Sweet Apple Acres...." She gave me a smile and nodded.

Just then a knock came to the door. She walked to the door and opened it and I got a smile seeing Scootaloo run right in. She hopped into my lap as Princess Celestia ducked under the door frame. She had a relieved look on her face. "Dash... I am so sorry for that harsh punishment...." She said. "Applejack told me that Scootaloo woke up crying and stayed up the rest of the morning just because she was scared of losing you to being arrested... She's just running on a few soda's right now but maybe she could use a nap soon..." I looked to Scootaloo who just had bags under her eyes. She even yawned cuddling up to me as she hugged me.

"Scoot... I'm so sorry I hurt you yesterday.... I hate seeing you without Ryder...."

She gave me a kiss on the cheek. "...It's alright..." She said. "...Princess Luna said you were scared... I just.... I just wanted to be sure that you'd be alright...."

"....Don't worry... I'll be fine as long as nothing bad ever happens to you... If something happens to Celestia you can expect me to be here at your side to make sure you're going to be alright...." I looked to Celestia. "...That is if I'm allowed to spend the night even after what happened...."

Celestia smiled a bit. "I can say you might stay a few nights and work off the rest of your trouble..." She said. "Tonight... you're going to have a freebie but tomorrow you're going to get right to work. I'll have Twilight work on a list and hopefully you might be able to serve us as a guard would." Of course. Day one of Ryder's work. Hope they don't make me panic and faint like he did. I gave a smile and held Scootaloo close.

"Thank you princess! I'll be at the top of my game! I promise!" She gave a laugh.

"Good good! Maybe you can do one small job today...." She pointed at me. I looked down and saw Scootaloo just passed out sucking her thumb a bit. It was so adorable! I don't think she has ever done it before. "Diaper her up and make sure she sleeps well... Someone will be by in an hour or two to wake you for dinner." I gave a nod and well... nothing much happened after I changed her. Probably because I slept all night because I was that tired. At least I woke up to have Scootaloo still in my bed. But that was probably around three in the morning. I just went back to sleep there. Anyways I should just shut up. I'm actually hoping to hear from Ryder soon to know how he's doing. I haven't heard from him since Scootaloo's birthday. Later.

Month 2: Day 13: Special Guest on a Special Day

Well today's the day. The day Scootaloo and I move into the new 'summer home' that is safe from any attackers. I've actually gone on a drive while Scootaloo was playing with her friends at Sweet Apple Acres. There's a eight to ten foot wall outside painted with a mural of Equestria from a horizontal view. It's quite beautiful. One side is my sunny mountains, Manehattan, and Ponyville and Luna had Las Pegasus, Appleoosa and Fillydelphia where it met in the middle (the gate) with an iron work of Canterlot's skyline in amazing gold painted steel. At the moment I'm up at about.... Oh four in the morning. I went to sleep at eight last night and was just out of it. I went on a run all around Ponyville yesterday and I mean ALL around Ponyville. Sixteen streets, two breaks each third street just to get my breath and a drink from my hydration bottle. I had it strapped to me and only had to refill it two times. I bought an electrolyte drink from a store when I was out but only took a few sips throughout my run. But anyways I was alone in the kitchen having myself a cup of tea since I had nothing better to do. A warm tea with honey and ginseng. Delicious. I'm wearing a short sleeve shirt and sweat pants with a pair of bunny slippers I bought a few days ago. As I sat there I got a bit disturbed by the silence. I'd've called for a guard to come in and talk with me but Twilight doesn't have any guards other than the ones training down below the castle. The training is done at nine at night so everyone can go home and sleep while any night guards are on call. I decided to conjure up my phone and give a call out to Luna. I sighed as I put my phone on speaker listening to the buzzing. "...Come on Luna... You better not be playing your games again...." I said.

The phone buzzed about a second more and a click was heard. "Sister?" I heard Luna say a bit confused. "What the hell are you doing up this time? Is Scootaloo keeping you up? Let me speak with her!" I sighed as I stirred my tea with one finger.

"Scootaloo is sleeping just fine sister... I have Dash over here just because I feel she needs a bit more time with her cousin. Don't worry I've got a guard posted at the exit just so she doesn't run. I'm just wide awake right now... Even before I raise the sun. How about that?" She gave a grunt as I hear something just get smashed.

"DAMMIT! Yeah... that is something.... I NEED A NEW CONTROLLER! THIS MORON MADE ME BUST MINE!" I rolled my eyes as I sipped my tea as she swore up and down about how someone was 'hacking' using something that tracks enemy movement through walls or some stupid crap like that.

"Luna maybe you should get off that game before you end up locating the poor kid and have guards bust down his door... Again..." Yes... Again... Maybe about two months before the war started I heard she sent guards to some stallion's home who happened to be part of a gaming group online and he was livestreaming some game which Luna was apparently playing. He shot her one too many times and there was a guard coming in rifle drawn. He was all over the news and Luna had sent a gift under an unknown name telling him to stay quiet about it and it was a pretty big one... Custom console with a one terabyte hard drive and a few money cards for games and downloadable content. Luna sighed.

"Perhaps you're right sister... That's the second controller this week and I've been playing every night... I should break for a bit and do a little work. I've been sensing a few little problems ponies are worried about and I cant be bothered about the little stuff. I'm waiting for something big like.... Like..."

"Like checking on Ryder seeing if he's alright and check on the war efforts. Put your time towards him for now... If he's asleep right now...." I got up and brought my tea cup to the kitchen and set it in the sink. The teapot was just off the stove cooling off and there's no use in keeping tea having it cold. But Twilight knows Spike can warm things up just right with his fire breath. "Use your magic and if you sense Ryder is asleep go check with him and visit with him to take a bit of the edge off. Make sure he isn't messed up at all." Just as I left the kitchen going into the hallway I heard a little bit of crying. "You give me a call back soon or text me about how things are okay? I've gotta go!" I didn't give her any time to answer before hanging up my phone and rushing down the hall. The crying got a bit louder as I neared Scootaloo's room. When I arrived all I saw was Scootaloo sitting in the hall clutching her wolf toy and her door half way open. I glared inside and saw nobody in there, smelling nothing at all and not seeing any bit of creepy crawly or anything of a creepy shadow anywhere. I knelt down and picked Scootaloo up making her scream a bit scared. "Hey hey it's only me... I got you.... Where'd Dash go?"

Scootaloo looked up at me sniffling. "...I... I don't know..." She said. "...I woke up from a nightmare... and... she wasn't there...." I wiped her eyes away walking down the hall again.

"Aw sweetie... she probably got up to go to the bathroom and got lost somewhere... don't worry we'll find her." I put her on my shoulders carefully just walking around making sure she stayed balanced. Probably should've changed her into a fresh diaper because this one seemed a bit wet... Lucky no leaks here.

As we walked I passed through each restroom looking for Rainbow Dash I gave a yawn as Scootaloo hugged my neck sliding down to a piggy backing position. I guess she was feeling a bit too uncomfortable there. I gave her a little blanket with my wings as she gripped me tightly with her arms and legs. I could tell she got really tired even if she was crying for who knows how long. I didn't bother to ask for how long but she was very tired. Surprised Luna didn't sense the nightmare. I looked up ahead thinking of somewhere to lie her down so I can find Dash myself. She needed her sleep and maybe in an hour or two I could take a nap. But that was when I saw a flickering light in the TV room. I only peered inside seeing the TV on and hearing snoring over a little end credit music. I took Scootaloo off my back and sat her on who I thought was Dash but they let out a yelp that made me snatch Scootaloo right off holding her close. The mystery pony sat up and looked around. "THE HELL!?" They yelled. I couldn't put my finger on it but their voice sounded quite familiar.... I jumped back to the door and turned the lights in the room on so I could get a good look at the intruder and to my surprise it was Sparkplug from Gems and Tulips! Her mane was a mess, she looked tired and... I guess a bit frightened. Oopsie. She looked to me and Scootaloo and sighed standing up. "....Its... Its you two..." She bowed in respect to me really quick before standing straight again balancing herself with her wings. "Is everything alright? Why's this little one crying?" I sighed handing Scootaloo over to her. She didn't have any trouble going to her favorite band mate.

"Yeah... Things are fine... She's just wondering where her cousin went. We cant really find her anywhere." The bat mare gave a sad aw hugging her. "Why are you here exactly?" She sighed sitting on the couch with Scootaloo.

"The band is supposed to be playing Manehattan but the concert was pushed back a couple of weeks. The venue we were supposed to play burned down before we got there and now Gash and Jax are just scouting somewhere around there away from the damage to set up a stage. Could take a while so they said I could do what ever so I came out here. Had to call Princess Twilight to let me in."

"Ah... Well I apologize for waking you. I thought you were Scootaloo's cousin." I sat down on the arm of the couch just as she shut the TV off. "Would you be okay watching her so I can locate her cousin? She has to be somewhere in the castle." I heard Sparkplug hum as I got up and walked to the door.

"Wait... Does her cousin have a rainbow mane?" I looked back to her a bit surprised and nodded. "Oh yeah... Apparently she went with one of her friends on a late night munchy run. That happened.... I don't know a half hour ago?" She lied down on the couch holding Scootaloo as she just gave a big yawn. "...Maybe she could just stay next to me until breakfast... Looks like she could fall asleep listening to my heart beat..." I looked closer at Scootaloo and she was just struggling to stay awake before just losing the battle with a little huff. I cave a silent aw.

"Alright. Keep an eye on her. If she runs into a little uh... 'problem' I apologize in advance. If she's scared nightmares might juice her if you get what I'm saying..." She nodded and sighed.

"Wouldn't be the first time I've been pissed on by a kid like her. Got a nephew back with my brother in Steurope. Had him sitting on my lap a day after he was done potty training or so we thought and yeah... You just get on with finding that Rainbow mare while I catch some Z's..."

I gave a nod and turned the light off walking out of the room. I ended up walking downstairs and outside. The guards at the door gave me a smile and bowed in respect. "Ah greetings princess!" The left bat guard said. "I apologize if you aren't willing to answer but aren't you supposed to be sleeping at the moment?"

I sighed stretching my wings in the cool night air. Sister has done such a good one with this. Moon bright and stars just beautiful in their constellations. "Yes but I'm just too excited about today!" I said turning to them. "Today is the big day I move in to the safehouse just out of Ponyville so the filly I'm caring for feels close to home without having to get lost somewhere as big as Canterlot Castle or Twilight's. So many hallways and so many different rooms it's just hard to keep track of." I sat down on the path crossing my legs and looking up at the night sky as if I were looking into mothers domain. "This place has many rooms. My room, the fillies room, a few guest rooms for anyone who wants to visit to stay in, a TV room with added games for the guests to play, a room for Luna if she wants to stay a day or so and a few beds for the help we have and just so we can relax or what not I've had a little study slash artsy area with an array of paint and crayons and colored pencils for her. As we speak furniture should be being installed. I really just hope the filly I'm taking care of will like it the way it is. Her room was made custom just so she can feel at home without being at home."

"Well I really hope everything goes well. Would you like to go for a walk around for a bit until you can get back to sleep? I can accompany you if you'd like." I sighed getting back up seeing a cars headlights on the road in front of us.

"That wont be necessary. I was just waiting for Princess Twilight's friend to return. She needs a bit of scolding but nothing too bad. Who can say no to a midnight snack? I can admit I've had a late night craving for something really good when I missed dinner due to an incompetent guard and a very busy meeting... God what I'd've done for some food that day..." That day I had only small snacks and when dinner came around I didn't get bothered because I had to deal with a foreign diplomat who was pissed off beyond belief at an Equestrian guard base that apparently didn't let him pass on a road to another country to provide a meeting which was scheduled. I gave the guards there what for but apparently nobody gave word on his passage and on that day they were doing training on the road doing land mine drills. All they do is put flags in the ground and try and weave large trucks through them without knocking them down. They failed four times.

Anyways I stood ready just as the car made a very illegal turn going out of the mouth of the road leading to the castle. It basically went from the lane it was in crossing over into the oncoming lane and whipped around to the curb. Just getting out of the car was Dash dressed in a wonderbolts hoodie and baggy sweat pants. She had sandals on instead of slippers but she looked happy and tired. Could swear she was high or drunk just by looking at her. She walked up to me as the car just drove off. "...Oh hey there Celestia... Thought ya woulda been sleepeh..." She said. Yeah. She was almost out of it. "...Uh... Aneh chance I can get a handeh up stairs.... I feel like I math pass oouut...." She leaned onto me just doing as she said. Passing out. I sighed and looked back at the guards.

"You two! Give me a hand with her and put her in her bed upstairs. I'm thinking about turning in again for a few hour nap after a little bathroom break... Tea goes right through me these days." Yeah especially if you drank five cups. And water. And haven't peed since an hour before you went to bed. Cutting this short because it got a bit hard with the bringing her upstairs. I had to throw her over my shoulder and I nearly wet my pants trying to make it to the bathroom but I did get into bed after I did pee.

After I fell asleep I dreamt I was back in my room at Canterlot. No Scootaloo items anywhere which kinda got me a bit worried but I knew this was a dream because my door opened and when I looked I see my sister walk in dressed in a costume she had made. It was from a game she voiced someone in. She wore a custom deep red duster with a slashed Equestrian Empire logo on the back, combat boots and pants in black, and a tank top. I think there was supposed to be a mask with it but she must've left it off. "Sister I tried calling you but I got no answer and I guess I was right about you being asleep again." She said giving a hug as I approached her. "I do have good news and bad news from Ryder. Which would you like to hear first?" She broke the hug and we walked through a door that appeared in the wall next to my window and that lead out into a quite city park. It looked beautiful.

"Let's hear the bad news first. Couldn't be that bad can it? I mean he is in good health right?" She averted her gaze as we sat down on a bench.

"Well... He's healthy in the sense of bacteria and viruses but some idiot shot him in the leg while he was having a little wing stretching routine. It didn't hit too bad but it grazed him. He got it sewn up and he's on painkillers until he can go and lead. His second in command has actually given a suggestion to him that made a twenty mile advancement towards a target town." I cringed having my heart drop. The park around us started to go into a dilapidated state because I was freaking out.

"Well... The advancement is good... If you see Ryder again anytime soon please tell him I wish him a quick recovery and to give out a notice when he's in the air stretching his wings. Should I let Scootaloo know that her brother is bedridden?" Luna shook her head.

"No sister you don't need to do that. We don't want Scootaloo to worry about her brother and I'm certain you don't want a filly who's wetting herself all day and crying about any mention of him! Do you want that?" I shook my head. "Then keep quiet about that. He's going to be fine. He told me his next in command has punished the one who has fired the shot by making him clean dishes for the next week or so and they are having some sloppy foods all this week. Ryder might even have some help if he needs to use the restroom or for other uses if he needs it which he will." I actually just got the thought of Ryder making a stallion dressed in a maids outfit just do what ever his wishes are. It was just funny. I started to giggle a bit. Luna put a stop to my giggling by covering my mouth.

"Uh... Sister... Doth thy want to accompany me to Sweetie Belle's dream for a moment? I sense trouble between her and Scootaloo. Has Scootaloo told of any fights between her and her friend?" I thought for a moment. Scootaloo was with her friends the other day but she came back in good spirits. I looked to my sister as we stood up.

"Not quite... Perhaps we should investigate?" Sister gave a nod and opened a new door looking like a door in Rarity's home just with a 'keep out' sign on it written in crayon.

Luna entered first and I just followed. Instantly I hear sobbing in what looked to be a burned version of the carousel boutique living room and I just felt a bit sad. Luna whistled a bit and instantly from behind the charred couch came Sweetie Belle looking scared and having soot all over her clothes and her face and even in her mane. She hugged my sister sniffling. "...I... I burned down my house.... and... Rarity's shop...." She said.

Luna sighed a bit. "Don't cry now Sweetie this is only a bad dream...." She said cleaning the dream scape with her magic. One hell of a difference. We sat down on the couch. "...You tried to help Rarity with dinner didn't you?" The still dirty filly nodded wiping her eyes away.

"...All I was trying to do was stir the noodles as she asked but I accidentally left the spoon next to the burner and it caught fire...."

"And Rarity caught it before it did any damage?" She nodded hesitantly.

"...She... burned her hand a bit trying to throw the spoon into the sink..."

I sighed a bit and sat her on my lap. "Alright.... Enough about that... I'm sure Rarity knows there's something else on your mind right?" I asked. She just shook her head honestly. "Well.... You wanna tell us what has you like this? Hm?" She sniffled a bit leaning on me.

"...Well.... When I was over at A-Applebloom's.... Scootaloo and I were just playing ball when she threw the ball too high making me run into a tree trying to grab it and we just start arguing.... She said it was my fault for not seeing it and I was saying it was her fault for throwing it so high and she just didn't apologize at all..."

"Well did you apologize at all?" She shook her head. "Well... How about this... I can drop by and pick you up and have you and Scootaloo spend some time together... perhaps you both need to apologize for blaming each other... Scootaloo might've thrown it too high on accident and didn't realize it and you always need to watch where you're going when you're running. If Rarity is looking at you when on a walk around town do you think she could see another pony who isn't paying attention?" Sweetie Belle shook her head. "Well you should apologize to her... I'll be there to make sure you both do so alright?" She nodded. "Good. Maybe you and Applebloom can sleep over at the new summer home tonight!"

Sweetie's face lit up like the sun with a smile. Luna gave a laugh. "Perhaps I can join you too sister? I want to at least make your new summer home feel like Canterlot with me there at least." She said. "I did say to you it feels empty here didn't I?" I gave a hesitant nod not actually being sure if she had or not. "Well expect me around noon. I'm going to nap before the drive there so don't be surprised if I'm late."

She actually took Sweetie Belle from me and carried on with her after I went back to my own dream scape and woke up. I didn't wake up on my own but I did have a little help. "Princess? Princess rise and shine!" I hear my faithful students voice say. My eyes fluttered open and there at my bedside was Twilight. She wore what looked to be a nightgown I had given her after she had became a princess. She had to have most of her clothes altered by Rarity just to wear them in the future and not wear pegasai clothes. She doesn't like certain fabrics pegasai clothes makers use. I gave a smile as I sat up. "There we are.... I heard we have a special guest joining us for breakfast this morning. Scootaloo apparently found her on the couch in the TV room last night looking for Dash with you. I take it you were surprised when you found her?"

I nodded as I yawned sitting up. "....I thought Dash couldn't sleep and decided to go watch TV...." I said. "Scared me as well as her when we woke Sparkplug up. I guess Scootaloo felt comfortable with her because she fell asleep right on her." Twilight gave a little giggle as she helped me out of my bed. She used her magic to even bring me a dress I had brought with me.

"Here. Just for your special day today.... I must say it has been an honor to have you stay with me here in my castle princess." She hugged me tight. I can tell she was hurting knowing my departure was imminent. I hugged her back and I could swear this was Deja Vu. I remember this happening long ago when Twilight was being sent to Ponyville to find her friends. She hated leaving my side, her parents side and even her own brothers. I know her pain. I hated leaving Luna back in Canterlot. She set my dress on my bed and broke the hug. "Be quick about getting dressed. Spike is making a specialized breakfast for everyone."

And that he did. I had a stack of waffles with chocolate chips in them, Scootaloo had a sandwich made from waffles, tofu bacon, syrup and fresh cooked hashbrowns, Twilight just poked at her hayburger that she took a few bites from. Dash and Sparkplug were just eating bowls of cereal while Spike finished his own up. Scootaloo wore the very same dress she came to Canterlot in. The blue and white flowery one. Dash didn't bother changing out of what she had on last night coming back in to the castle and neither did Sparkplug for that matter. Dash looked to me as she swallowed. "Thanks for helping me up to my room this morning.... " She said. "Early wake up plus a large McHoovians combo is a very sleepy and heavy mare..."

I gave a little laugh. "Don't worry it's alright." I said. "Just... Please if you're going somewhere while Scootaloo is sleeping please have somebody on standby just for her. I don't want her freaking out like that." I rested my hand on Scootaloo's shoulder making her blush. I looked to Sparkplug. "Speaking of which... How did Scootaloo sleep last night Sparkplug?"

Sparkplug looked up from her cereal and smiled. "She slept alright. I woke up once or twice seeing if she was okay and she just had one little freak out moment." She said. "She was still a bit embarrassed when she woke up but hey I understand what she's going through." I glanced at Scootaloo and saw her smile a bit taking a bite of her food.

"Well I'm glad she was with someone she idolizes. I'd hate to have a mess on my hands and delay the move. I'd rather get there for when she's in good health and not be bed ridden with an upset tummy." Scootaloo gave a little groan as we just kept on eating.

Twilight gave a sigh and looked up at me. "Princess... If its too much to ask... May I come with you to the new home for just one last night?" She asked tearing up slightly. "...I feel like your time here was so short..." I sighed letting Scootaloo keep eating and got up from my chair going to my faithful student. I hugged her from behind.

"Oh of course Twilight... I want you to know I'm thankful for you putting me and Scootaloo up in your castle after the attack... Without you doing this I probably would've fled towards The Crystal Empire or have nightmare after nightmare of... Of..." I started to tear up stopping myself from saying something I would regret. I was about to say 'nightmare after nightmare of being gunned down over Scootaloo's bleeding body' but... you see why I stopped. It hurt too much to say. I only say this very specifically because Luna showed me something from there. In an alternate reality I dreamt (yes we went inside a dream in a dream don't freak out but I did for a moment) I was running through the halls of Canterlot looking for Scootaloo who was screaming her head off. I just got to my room where I see a trail of blood and.... I'm just gonna stop there.... too much for me.

Dash sprang up and hugged me as well as everyone else. Spike actually rushed in with a hot stack of pancakes and set it down on the table before joining in on the hug. "Princess don't cry..." I heard Scootaloo say. "...You don't want me ruining today with my crying and I don't want you ruining your own day!" I wanted to hug Scootaloo after saying that but I just did cry.

I wanna say this crying didn't ruin my day because it pretty much didn't. Not long later I was put inside of a transport truck with my things, Scootaloo's things and Dash's them coming along as well of course. Twilight and Sparkplug followed in Twilight's car. I actually felt excited to move. Dash had Scootaloo in her arms while I was having a cider that Twilight had given to me before leaving the castle. It was a celebratory drink and safe as well. Dash looked to me as she hugged her little cousin sighing. "...I'm glad you're letting me stay the night as well Princess." She said. "I really want Scoot safe and close to home. Driving out to Canterlot was hell even with someone driving me out there."

Scootaloo hugged Dash as I sighed setting my drink down gripping it in my shaking hands. "Well I feel she can be close to her friends and attend her school while still being able to come back to me." I said. "If I'm busy at all I can send you or Twilight to pick her up and drop her off when I'm done." I sipped my cider again. "That is if you are both willing for that to happen. If not I can send a guard to the school to take her back to my summer home. He could just come right to the place, help her with homework and possibly have her playing some sort of game with her board or if Luna decides to get a new console to keep here." I could see Dash ponder while Scootaloo climbed out of her lap and over to mine just laying down. Late night and she could still be a bit tired. I'll let her see everything before she can be put down for a nap. Dash gave me a smile.

"Just call me up and I'll be right down at the school for her. I'll even swing for a bike helmet for her to wear!" Oh right... Dash has a motorbike....

"Well... I'll think about it. For now why don't we think about something for lunch? Maybe wait till dinner for my chef to whip something up and let him prepare a little menu." Dash had given a nod and so did Scootaloo.

Not long later we pulled up right near the gate. I wanted Scootaloo and Dash to walk in and see it. But where this home was it was obvious but still a fortress for an attack. I had this place enchanted with a dome over us. Natural elements can get in but bullets, mortars, anyone who climbs the walls and what not are all expelled without damage anywhere. We can still have birds get in but any idiot dumb enough to try and have them divebomb my home with a grenade strapped to them is not going to work. Anyways we had a guard at the gate greet us. "Ah princess! Are you ready to see your new dwelling?" He asked as I brought Scootaloo into my arms from Dash's. We had the driver get our bags and I guess we had a little help from Twilight and Sparkplug. Spark had Scootaloo's things while Twilight had Dash's. They came up to our sides and I gave a nod. "Well then Princess and guests... I welcome you to the new summer home of the sun!" The name needs a tweak but it works for now. The gates rumbled and opened rolling behind the mural on each side. We walked through and saw my enormous mansion. Two floors and so much packed in to it. Scootaloo looked at the topiary and the shiny new building before her. I wanted to stand right at the gates for a while but I know we had things to do and ponies to see. "This has been worked on since you had requested it Princess! If anything happens at Canterlot and you need to hide away this is your safehouse that is IMPENITRABLE! Guards here are trained in close combat and there are security cameras aimed at every inch of the outside!" I looked to my guard as we walked towards the door.

"Thank you sir. I can take a look at the inside on my own." He laughed a bit as we were just feet away from the door but stopped us.

"Just as a warning Princess there are a few rooms still being worked on and have been blocked off for yours and everyone else's safety. The construction workers are trying to make sure the gas lines work and that the water pipes give you the full power in the showers, in your baths and for when you need to wash your hands. Gardeners will be by every other week to trim the hedges and water your garden. There is a zen meditation garden in the back corner if you ever need some quiet time or even if you just want to take a walk with your little filly companion here." Scootaloo gave a slight yawn.

"Well alright I'll be sure to steer clear of the construction areas and I'm sure everyone else will as well." My guard gave a nod and opened the door to the mansion. The main corridor was just freshly polished on the white marble floor with a carpet rolled out for gripping purpouses. I went with a deep purple carpet for most of the halls and rooms. The only different rooms would be my room, Scootaloo's and the recreation room. There's a T shaped rug in the TV room and just no special things in there other than the games and the large screen television. Yes there may or may not be a little fridge stocked with drinks and snacks if we ever want a movie night so what. I don't like getting up during a movie. Don't worry. Bathroom nearby if things get a bit freaky. Or if Scootaloo needs to go before and during the movie.

Anyways I let Scootaloo down onto the floor as Sparkplug gave a whistle. I could tell she was admiring the inside. "Damn.... this place looks so awesome compared to the hotels I stay at..." Sparkplug said. I looked to Sparkplug as Dash took Scootaloo's bags.

"Why don't you take Scootaloo and walk around? I'm going to take Dash and Twilight to my bedroom so we can put everything away. If you find something you want to do just do it. Alright?" Sparkplug gave a nod and hurried over to Scootaloo just taking her hand and I guess she had no trouble going with her. It gave me a bit of a break but I knew i'd have to show Scootaloo her room later. Anyways I sighed looking to Twilight and Dash. "You two... I want you to follow me. I want you two to see her room. I've gotten a lot of things just for her to feel comfortable and I want you two to be the first ones who see it." They both gave a nod and followed me towards the stairs. I saw Sparkplug and Scootaloo go right and that was the best thing to probably happen. Our rooms are on the left. The right is where the guest rooms are The entire downstairs is fun, relaxing and nourishment.

Twilight sighed as she looked around climbing the stairs as Dash powered her way up with her cousins things. Stubborn. Really stubborn. As we reached the top steps Twilight threw Dash's bag over her shoulder grabbing my hand. "...I swear this place looks like Canterlot." She said sounding down. "If I got knocked out on the road and woke up here I'd swear I was at Canterlot." I gave a little giggle throwing my arm around Twilight.

"Well with me here and Luna on her way I would say so. At least if you need to leave in the morning you might be able to get Luna to at least visit you sometimes. I actually might send you a gift for aiding us the way you did. I wont take no for an answer!" She glanced over at me and smiled as we stopped at two doors both my size. One was marked with my cutie mark and the other just plain. I stood in front of the plain door and took a deep breath. "Dash. If you wish to help make Scootaloo feel at home tonight you may rest on the floor. I have a blanket and a few pillows to make your rest more comfortable."

Just then Dash's phone rang and she fished it from her pocket. She looked at it and sighed answering it. "Gil' this isn't a good time!" She said. Of course Gilda was calling. She stayed silent for a moment. "Well... why cant you do it yourself? ....Really... you lost your...." She grunted a bit. "Fine fine just... just wait... I have my keys with me, my bikes in the garage... I'll be back in a bit." She hung up and looked to me as she handed Scootaloo's bags over to Twilight. "Sorry Princess I'm gonna have to pass on spending the night. Gilda locked herself out by locking her keys in the car. Any chance you can have a guard jimmy the lock after giving me a ride back to my house?" I sighed.

"Its a shame you have to leave. Ask the guard in the front if he can unlock a car for you and take you home. I'll tell Scootaloo you had to leave alright?" She gave a nod and hugged Twilight taking her things back. I got in a quick hug before she ran off. I sighed again as I turned back to Twilight. "Well... Hope things go well there. Anyways... where were we?" I thought for a second a bit saddened by Dash's departure. I was actually enjoying her company. Then I just got it back I guess. "Ah yes Scootaloo's room. Do not tell her this but Big Mac let a guard in to Ryder's home and take note of the contents of Scootaloo's room. What I did was had them make a replica of her room and leave it as if it were clean and preset furniture. Go on and take a peak! Tell me what you think!" Twilight allowed me to step aside and she went in and opened the door a bit. She looked inside for a moment and gave an adoring aw.

Twilight turned back to me with a smile on her face. "Princess that is just the best thing you can do for her! I can see its connected right to your room as well! Are there any bathrooms in range of here?" She asked. I nodded and pointed just to my door.

"As my room is in Canterlot I have a restroom connected to it with her own toilet just a few feet away. I don't like degrading her by having her use steps to get up to the seat or even with me having to lift her. It's as demeaning to me having to use a step stool in order to reach a book on a higher shelf in the Canterlot Library. It's why I have a librarian for a reason!" Twilight gave a little laugh.

"Well I'm sure she'll like it! I can even help if you want me to!" I smiled as I brought my faithful student into the room with Scootaloo's bags. I know my bags will get to my room soon so I need not worry. This room had been stripped bare the way it was compared to her room at her own home. Wonderbolts sheets, a fresh clean Wonderbolts poster on her wall since I have the one she had signed and framed at Twilight's castle for safe keeping, and all of her furniture is the exact same way give or take a few inches. It cant be perfect. We set the bags down just standing in the room looking at everything.

"Twilight as much as you would like to help I'm going to have you relax. I want to have Scootaloo sleep in her room on her own. I know I offered it to Dash but she and Scootaloo are related and she's used to it. Not once have I seen you sleep on the floor somewhere. You've slept on a couch but have never been on the floor. I'll have a guard posted between our rooms and if she ever needs something she can get it through him but I will set rules so she wont do anything I wouldn't like. That basically means no late night snacks, no staying up past a certain time, no fooling around after lights go out but if she does have an accident or nightmare she can always come get me." I took a deep breath and sighed just walking over to the door to my room. "She has direct access to me and I have a little alterations to my room to make it a tad different from Canterlot," I opened the door and walked right on in. Twilight left Scootaloo's bags in her room and came in my room. "My bed is placed between the two windows where Scootaloo's bed would be in Canterlot. I have my clothes in a door right across the hall, and..." I walked towards a cabinet that was set up in my room right near the door to the hallway but out of the way of everything. On the other side of the door I had a desk set up with many scrolls for Ryder's communications. I stopped feet short of the cabinet and looked back at Twilight beckoning her. She hurried over and well... I just grew a little nervous fearing I would be judged for what I was about to reveal. "...I want you to open it up for me... What's in there is... well embarrassing even after the scare of my life and a little fillies a while ago..." I turned away blushing and my head hung and heard the creak of the wooden doors open. "...Yes they are still for Scootaloo but.... I still fear my mind might not be right even with this protective safehouse here... I still cannot stop thinking about the attack... I still fear of being in another. That convention had me paranoid but I had suppressed it for Scootaloo's sake.... I didn't want to make it seem like there is something wrong with Ryder and just.... just...." I put my arm up against the wall closing my eyes as I started to tear up. So much wrong today I just... I could just vomit everything I'd ever eat up even if I hadn't eaten it for years or if I hadn't even eaten it yet. I let a sob escape and that brought more of my sobs.... My faithful student came behind me and hugged me.

"...Princess you know you can always tell me anything... I'd help you get your mind off this attack even if I had to use a spell to do it! You've seemed so stressed out since Dash snagged Scootaloo at the Convention... you've snapped at me and my friends a few times back at my castle and even Scootaloo was scared of you when you yelled at Spike for your overcooked hayburger.... Even Spike was hurt by it...." I dropped down to my knees slowly not even hesitating to cry more. There was so much wrong lately. My mind, Ryder, my actions and possibly even Scootaloo's mood. She was a tad snippy at me but I thought it was her being tired or something so I enforced an earlier bed time which she didn't mind and I even made her take a nap that same day Dash came and apologized.

Twilight helped me back up but then I hear my door open. I turned about thinking I'd see a guard but there at the door was Sparkplug with Scootaloo in her arms. Scootaloo had her phone gripped in her hand tight with a sad look on her face. Sparkplug walked over to me looking a bit down and handed Scootaloo over to me sighing. "....Princess Luna apparently texted her and.... I feel so bad...." She said.

I looked to Scootaloo and took her phone only to see a text saying 'I'm sorry about this Scootaloo but... it was eating me up too much to even keep it in.... Your brother was hurt in a shooting range accident but I wouldn't worry. He's still going on strong just for you.' I sighed handing the fillies phone over to Twilight. "Scootaloo... I am so sorry you had to hear that..." I said wiping a tear from her eye. "....We didn't want this day ruined by crying but.... look at us... crying our eyes out for our different reasons... Me for... for all the stress I've been undergoing.... between you, the attack, worrying about your brother and... you just about if your brother's going to be alright... I'm sorry if I ever yelled at you or yell at you in the future but... just know what's going on with me... please...."

Scootaloo sniffled. "....I... I wanna see Ryder... I just... I wanna make sure he's alright...." She said. I kissed her forehead as we walked back across the room, me just ignoring my diaper cabinet that Sparkplug was looking at a bit surprised but Twilight was trying to close it up. We walked into Scootaloo's room and I just set her down on her bed.

"...Don't worry... He's fine... just a scrape...." I sniffled wiping my eyes away. "Look.... I know how much home means to you and I know how much Ryder means to you as well... I don't want you to feel like you're somewhere that you don't recognize so I made your room look like yours at your house...." She looked around as I sat next to her on her bed. "....You can have anything you want to be in here... I can hang any pictures or posters you like up here... I wont even hesitate to have Luna get a copy of a picture of your brother to hang somewhere." She sniffled and looked up at me. She gave a little smile and hugged me.

"Thank you princess... its... its...." She couldn't even find the words to describe her room. I could tell she liked it but her wings told a different story.

"...I knew you'd like it but.... I feel its making you miss your brother a bit more isn't it?" She gave a nod and crawled into my lap. "My apologies Scoot.... For this I guess I could get Luna to open up a door to see your brother when she gets here... Could probably pad you up and go grab something to eat.... Maybe put you down for a nap too... You were up a bit late last night...." She had no opinion about that but.... Something made her really embarrassed there.

In comes Sparkplug holding one of Scootaloo's diapers. Scootaloo hid her face curling up as she approached. "....I'm guessing this is what you meant with last night for her?" She asked me. I gave a hesitant nod. Sparkplug looked at Scootaloo and knelt down taking her hands away from her now red face. "...hey... look at me... are you having little accidents....?" Scootaloo hesitantly nodded. She sighed. "....Well please don't be embarrassed. I know what its like to have them.... Every time I preform I'm just a bit terrified of seeing everyone looking at me.... One day during a concert I managed to get a bottle of water thrown at me which kinda scared me more to just piss my pants and to hide it I grabbed the bottle and dumped it all over me to hide my accident... Now every concert I just wear something like this just in case it happens again and it really has.... At your birthday I was still a bit frightened even with the small number of ponies there.... What made me pull through with that was seeing the smile on your face and doing something special that we actually haven't done before... That was the first time we've had a camera set up to have your brother talk with you...."

I saw tears come to Sparkplugs eyes. She set the little filly diaper aside and picked Scootaloo up who immediately hugged her. "...its... it's okay...." She said. "... I'm sorry that happens..." Scootaloo looked back at me and sniffled. "...can... can she come with us when we see Ryder...? Please?"

I looked to Sparkplug who looked just out of it. She was tired, crying and... well what else would I do? Say no and go the hell back to Manehattan? No! "Sparkplug... Today you will come with us when my sister allows us in the dream realm and if you'd like you shall be able to stay in this room with Scootaloo. And any time you have opened up either between tour dates or when you aren't on tour you are welcomed to return with or without your bandmates." I got up and stepped aside getting both Scootaloo and Sparkplug onto the bed. "For now... Why don't you both take a nap? You were both up late last night and you both could use some rest but... perhaps you want to wait for lunch or no?" Scootaloo rubbed her eyes as Sparkplug sniffled.

"...No... I'll take that nap now... I don't know how long I was crying last night...."

Sparkplug yawned and sighed. "I guess I'll join her... I drove for a good chunk of the night...." She said nuzzling the little filly. "And... Maybe I can get a bit of padding my size? I'm feeling too tired to even get up to find the bathroom...."

Cutting this a bit short because I don't need to describe this stuff. They managed to sleep for a good few hours just silently. Twilight joined me for a little lunch but she had to go back because Rarity had a little problem with Spike snacking on a few important gems for a dress for one of her clients. Well I resided to the dining hall and apparently a few guards were playing with a deck of cards. I actually didn't mind since I joined in with them. Back when settling was going on and I helped Appleoosa gain its first citizens they had casinos there and I always used to play blackjack. Lucky we weren't betting. I'd have everything they owned including their underwear. I did that once and... yeah those guards were not happy. Yet they did get a good job stripping for me when I was bored. Anyways I flopped for a few hands and they just got back to work after a quick snack which I actually bet on. Yeah I lost it on purpose. When I left the dining hall they were all having a little bit of chips and nacho cheese. Eh... why not. When I came out into the main foyer of my home the doors opened and in came my sister! She was wearing her royal blue dress with a guard carrying a bag for her. She rushed up to me smiling and hugged me. "Oh sister! This place looks marvelous from outside!" She said. "Ohhh and it feels so good to feel thy embrace.... I hated the long silences inside the dining hall... I was so used to seeing you during the morning and evening meals it just... it pains me to not see you around.... I can honestly say I've had a nightmare about the attack going a different way....."

I could hear the pain she was experiencing. I sighed a bit. "Luna... I too have missed your embrace." I said. "I would spend time with you right now but I think we have a job to do upstairs. We have just one more to account for when you do the mind linking spell." I broke the hug and took my sisters hand. We started to the stairs but I stopped at the bottom looking back at the guard with Luna's things. "Bring my sisters things to the guest rooms down the hall from my room. I wish to give her a better room but I can only account for me and the filly I'm caring for." I looked to Luna as we started up stairs again. "I am sorry sister. You understand don't you?" Luna shot me a smile my way.

"I'll take anything I can get as long as you and I are together like this... I even wouldn't mind a metal shack that can only hold both of us with the door welded shut." Yeah... I think she's been playing that apocalyptic racing game with that car she made.... Yet I still was moved by her words and went from hand holding to kissing her cheek with my arm around her.

We walked down the hall for what felt like miles yet was only a few feet or so. As we stopped at Scootaloo's door I shushed her as I silently opened the door. Scootaloo and Sparkplug were both wearing night gowns, Sparkplugs I had to have shrunk to her size by Twilight before she left and it was one I brought along but never had worn. I guess the same with a diaper for her to wear so Scootaloo didn't feel embarrassed. Anyways Luna used her magic to connect their minds and open a doorway for both of us to go through. Once we entered I saw Scootaloo in the middle of a park playing with what looked to be a kid version of Ryder. He was wearing his militant uniform but it looked way cuter. Sparkplug was sitting off to the side on a bench playing a little sitar which... I really didn't think she would touch at all but it sounded nice the way she was playing it. Scootaloo was wearing the same exact outfit Sparkplug was wearing in the opposite color though. Sparkplug wore my military colors as pants and a white tank top with work boots. Scootaloo wore Luna's military colored pants and a black tank top with work boots. Anyways the young Ryder faded away as the sitar did and Scootaloo looks up at me just glad to see me. Sparkplug just got up and bowed to me and my sister. "Is it time to see my big brother Princess?" Scootaloo asked. Luna picked her up smiling.

"Yes Scoot. Why else would I be here along with your favorite band member?" She pointed over at Sparkplug who just waved a bit admiring the blueish sky above us. I admit it was nice but my sister caused it to fade away as well as everything else. Spark go up from the fading bench and walked over. I grabbed Scootaloo from my sister as she looked to the bat pony mare. "Now Sparkplug when we enter her brothers dreamscape please bear with him. He's very relaxed and loopy from his medication and possibly going to freak out seeing you. If I ask you to step away from him or something you might need to listen to me and distance yourself. If we must we fly up to avoid things. Understand?"

Sparkplug nodded. "Yes Princess. I understand fully." She said standing in attention. I don't know why I think this but she could've been a guard who defected during a war. Either that or she knows of this by watching guards. I don't want to pry info out of her.

I looked to Luna just letting the filly I held onto my back. "Ready sister?" I asked. She nodded and closed her eyes before having her horn glow. The world around us churned into a chunk of Coudsdale's Rainbow Falls. We were all standing on a cloud gazing over everything. I saw a lone shadow sitting on a cloud in front of us right where the rainbow waters flowed down to the ground pools. That shadow was Ryder. I looked to Scootaloo getting her off my back. "Go surprise him. You can fly in the dream cant you?" Scootaloo gave me a nod and jumped from my arms fluttering her little wings. It was so cute the way she flew down. Luna followed her closely and then came me and Sparkplug. It's weird hearing a bat pony's wings flap compared to Pegasus or alicorn wings.

As we came down to Ryder's level I could see him wearing his Lunar Republic uniform. You know whether he wears my colors or Luna's he still fights for Equestria. I could tell he was happy to see Scootaloo because just as she flew around him once he jumped up and snagged her out of the air falling back onto the cloud laughing. Luna and I landed at his side helping them both up. "Holy crap guys... You don't know how lucky I am to see you guys.... I had the closest call that I never would've thought would happen even from my own men...." I chuckled a bit.

"We know Ryder... We all know." I said. "Why do you think we're all here? Scootaloo was worried more than I was when she found out. You are okay right?" Ryder gave a nod letting Scootaloo step onto the cloud.

"Yeah... Woke up for a moment because the doctor was giving me a shot for the pain. Told me I was all stitched and cleaned while I was out cold. I should only be laid up for a few days before they let me out to get back to work..." He looked back at Scootaloo and knelt down as Luna and I let him go. And well... He didn't notice Sparkplug sneaking up behind him so me and Luna never said anything let alone make a sound. "...Scootaloo... I really hope Dash is being nice to you after what I heard from the convention. When I said stick close to Celestia because of the kidnappers I guess I should've meant just watch out for Dash when she's around. You know how she was when mom and dad... you know..." Both Scootaloo and Ryder avoided each others gaze sighing a bit.

Sparkplug gave a sigh as she knelt down resting a hand on my General's shoulder. "I feel so sorry for both of you..." She said. Ryder looked like he tensed up and froze. "...Hurts even more to see such an awesome filly separated from her only brother like that... Kinda makes me want to cry..." Ryder stood up slowly before looking off into the distance where the sunset took place. Beautiful as always dream or real.

"...I'm going to ask this one time and one time only.... Is there someone in this dream who I know as a huge star and who I've seen many times on my computer screen....?" Sparkplug turned Ryder around and laughed seeing his expression. It was excited with the exact amount of idiocy I was planning on seeing.

"Why don't you just look at me then General? Then you'd know!" Ryder just busted up laughing before nearly falling into Scootaloo and knocking her off the cloud falls. She just flew up avoiding him.

"No way! SHUT UP! THE friggen Sparkplug! Am I dreaming this or is one of you princesses doing this?!" Luna couldn't help but open up a little window as I held his mouth shut with my magic. It was just at his eye level where he could look through and see his sister cuddling with the bass playing mare. Luna closed the window up and I released his mouth only to have him look up at Scootaloo. "YOU LUCKY LITTLE FILLY! I am so jealous of you right now! Getting to cuddle with her?! I couldn't even dream of cuddling with even Daring Do herself! I know she's a fictional character but I still couldn't dream of it!" Well... Shock coming to him I guess. A.K. Yearling contacted me via Twilight's phone a day after the kidnapping and right before Dash was brought in. She said maybe there was a very special thanks she wanted to give him once he returned and I'm not talking about a signed set of her books. Wink wink. Not saying much more than that.

Anyways we had stayed in that dream realm for hours for Ryder to spend time with his sister and to talk with her special friend. Wouldn't you know it Sparkplug wanted to stay a couple more days with us since her band still couldn't agree where to play at. Scootaloo was so excited she might've peed herself a bit... Oh who am I kidding she just full on wet herself. Luna and I spent some quality time in the recreational room just drawing pictures. We drew for each other just as Scootaloo drew for each of the mares around her. Anyways later that night around nine I had so much fun I passed out. Yet... I couldn't help but wake up to a door opening in my room. I looked around in the dark room only to see a light coming from Scootaloo's room. I used my magic to create a little light just to see Scootaloo come walking up in a pair of basket ball shorts and a shirt too large for her but probably perfect for her brother. She was carrying her stuffed wolf by one paw in one hand while rubbing her eyes with the other. "...Um... Princess...? Is it alright if I sleep in your room with you....?" She asked. "I cant sleep right in mine...."

I gave a sigh. A loving one. Not one that said 'I don't want to do this but i have to'. "Alright but just for tonight this week." I said. "Tomorrow night I want you to at least try and sleep in your own bed. I don't want to have that door locked during the night and I'm sure you don't want it to be done either. Okay?" Scootaloo took my hand and climbed up into my bed only to lay on my stomach.

"Okay princess..." She said just before a yawn. "...I love you princess...." I smiled in the darkness as I let my light fade. It warmed my heart knowing she was more than comfortable to say this thing which I do not hear often. I really don't.

"...I love you too sweet heart.... Goodnight Scootaloo...." I didn't even get an answer from her because she was out like a light. She has been raised right by both her parents and her brother. I might just allow a few special privilages to enjoy. Until next time.

Month 2: Night 12: A Weird Request Part one (Luna's POV)

Well tonight I'm at my sisters new safe house. It's got everything a mare could ask for of my sisters wealth. And mine too I guess. I was playing on a handheld game I had gotten a while ago. An RPG game making weird animals with powers fight other animals with powers. Fluttershy wouldn't like this. Just as I hit the other creature with a firey blaze attack my handheld device died. Lucky me I saved before the fight. I sighed letting the game go onto my open suitcase at the edge of the bed. I had to change from my dress into a pair of jeans and a tee with a golden amulet in a design around my neck in the shape of a triangle with three squares forming said triangle in the middle. I got up and sighed. "...Scootaloo is asleep, Celestia is out of it and so is Sparkplug for that matter. I could swear she only takes naps during the day to stay awake for night concerts with her band mates!" I said to myself. I walked out into the hall stretching my wings a bit. Surprisingly there were only a few night guards in the hallway. One guarding the top of the steps on my side and one near Celestia's and Scootaloo's bedroom doors. I can say a lot of things had changed with me and my sister since that little filly came to Canterlot. Normally this request would've been denied and we would've sent her somewhere where she probably didn't want to go. At first she didn't want to come with us but she had warmed up to us as if we were part of her family.

Anyways a yawn I let escape startled the closest guard I was approaching causing him to turn around and just bow in respect to me. "Good evening Princess!" He said. "Is there anything you need? Anything you wish for me to do??" I shook my head.

"Nope... Nothing you can do. Maybe find some new batteries for my handheld in my bags? I need something to drink right now but I'll be fine getting that on my own." Yeah I really am. Before I left Canterlot today I snagged a few of my energy drinks and had them stowed away in the fridge here at the mansion. I even marked them 'Keep away from Celestia and Scootaloo!' I walked down the stairs and went straight for the kitchen but... I just couldn't help but think. What would I do to occupy myself tonight? Fly around outside? Nope. Too dangerous. Play video games? Not the ones Celestia grabbed for Scootaloo. Draw? Please. I'm over a thousand years old. I don't draw unless I want feel like it and if its for somepony I care for. I've gone as far as waking Celestia for an hour just so I could have someone to talk with who didn't always agree with anything I said like a guard. They're afraid to say no because they don't want to accidentally make a choice that could end up getting me killed or them fired. Celestia told me she asked a guard maybe a few months before my return if she should go to a bar and drink with the commoners. He said no and apparently that didn't stop my sister from ruining a meeting next day with a hangover and a stomach bug. When I went to the TV room I just sat down on the long couch.

I grabbed the remote and turned the TV on just to get some cartoons going. Although... these cartoons didn't really interest me. Most of this crap was just learning about sharing and all that little kid crap. I once was out in Manehattan during nightmare night and there was this child in a shop who thought everything was a toy and took away everything from his parents trying to play with it. He threw a huge tantrum which really embarrassed the family in front of me. Anyways I sat for a while sipping my drink while flipping through channels but nothing on. Channels from EVERYWHERE and nothing. That's when I got an idea to keep me occupied for a while. My job but with someone who had nothing better to do in his condition. Ryder. Believe it or not I chug these energy drinks. I did a quick chug and a quick stop at the bathroom for a quick emptying before sneaking into my sisters room to grab a diaper from her little cupboard. I actually found it so cute seeing Scootaloo and my sister cuddled up so closely. I was jealous of her as much as Ryder was of his sister. Anyways I snagged a diaper and hid in her bathroom just to put it on under my jeans which did make my butt bigger but I didn't care. This could take a while and I could wet myself when it takes too long. Or if I cant excuse myself long enough for a restroom break. I told a few guards to not bother me and I resided to my room where I opened up another door to Ryder's dream realm. When I got there I see nothing but blackness and the echo of crying. "...Please... Let me wake up... Tell me this is all a nightmare and not real.... TELL ME!" I hear Ryder cry out. I hurry through the darkness until things start appearing. A room of destruction and fear ripping off the wallpaper. I found Ryder in plain clothes (A pair of jeans, red canvas sneakers and a long sleeve Gems and Tulips shirt) just collapsed onto his hands and knees looking at what looked to be the clothes his sister wore when she came to us except they were torn, burnt and just heart wrenching. I knelt down next to him and pulled him up. He immediately started crying hard.

"Ryder! Ryder calm down! What happened here? Do you know what went on?" He pushed off of me and went towards a busted out window.

"THEY TOOK HER! THEY NABBED SCOOTALOO AND HURT HER!" I grabbed Ryder and slapped him across the face a few times before grabbing his shirt.

"Listen Ryder! She's fine! These are the drugs of yours talking! You're freaking out because you've never had this numb of a feeling before! Take a deep breath and calm down!" He took a deep breath and hugged me. I could feel him relax and loosen up only leaking a bit in his pants slightly. "There... You feel better now?" He nodded into my shoulder. He stepped away from me for me to see the small stain on his crotch which he covered a bit embarrassed with his hands. "Don't fret its alright. Who ever is watching you should be able to clean you up and aid you with using the restroom whilst asleep. Those unicorn medics know a spell so your bladder and bowels can be relaxed so you don't end up having an accident while you're out cold. They're all trained to handle everypony their own way." I used my magic to change the frightening scene around us to something nice. A nice moonlit night in the Garden Maze at Canterlot where Discord's statue once stood. We had it replaced with a statue of mother setting a bird free into the air. Majestic with some lighting below it. He sighed as we walked around for a little bit.

"...This is much better.... That bullet nailed me in a place that probably would've crippled me if it had gone more in.... I'd be on my way home wouldn't I?" He looked up at me as we walked into another portion of the garden with blue orchids and white roses genetically made to resemble my cutie mark. The other side of the statue is orange and yellow flowers (I forget what they're called) resembling Celestia's. Cadence has a plot and Twilight's is being made as we speak. I sighed.

"You would be sent home but given an honorable discharge never to do your job again. I know how much you love being the general of the royal guards. But know we cant really have an injured guard running after someone who just robbed someone's home or just took somebodies purse in the mall. If you stumble even once because of pain its all over. This stitching and the medicine being provided should heal you quickly and in your position lets hope you don't have much running to do." We went over to a bench and sat down where I traced a constellation of cherries in the sky and plucked it taking a bite of one of them handing the other to Ryder. These cherries were about the size of a tangerine. Mine for some reason tasted of a strawberry banana smoothie. Tasted delicious. I do this every now and again while dream walking. I had a present that gave me two more presents and one of them gave me a party grenade that blew up into confetti and a few fire works and the other a plain bottle of water which was lemon lime soda with a hint of starfruit. Odd flavor. Anyways he hummed as he turned his cherry into a basket ball and a basketball hoop sprang up in mid air. He just leaned back and shot it only to have it bounce off the rim and over a hedge.

"Well I don't want to be permanently injured.... All this awesome stuff you and Celestia have done for me is just the best... Part of me feels like you don't have to do all this stuff and another part of me says to just give most of the things you had given me back... Not the job though this one I deserved from Shining's idiotic prank... You mind for a moment?" I knew exactly what he meant. I snapped my fingers and instantly Shining Armor appeared. He was dressed in leather and lace with a riding crop in his hands. Yeah... Sometimes he dreams of slapping a few mares flanks with a riding crop and none of them are Cadence. He's just afraid to ask. Ryder got up and before Shining could even say something he was punched square in the nose and stomped on by Ryder. "THAT'S PAYBACK FOR THAT PRANK YOU ASSHOLE!" I laughed and sent Shining away. I felt his dreaming presence disappear almost immediately after. Such a great thing to see. I've been waiting for something like this. Shining has been a little dick lately with his visits to Canterlot. I ask for a drink and he insists on bringing it for me yet he's a guest and a prince and should be treated as such. Anyways Ryder gave a quick bow and returned to my side on the bench.

"There's his wake up call! I hope he felt that in real life!" My laughter quickly died down as I just had to check my phone in my pocket. Text from the punched himself. 'LUNA YOU'RE LUCKY YOU'RE A PRINCESS BUT RYDER ISNT SUCH A LUCKY ONE! I'M KICKING HIS ASS ONCE HE COMES HOME!' I showed it to Ryder who had himself a little chuckle. He sighed a bit just looking at the flowers before us.

"...Princess... I have a request that I want to see... It's nothing to do with my family or my life but... maybe another version of yours just... around the same time this kind of crap is going on..." I was actually so shocked by this request I made everything disappear just causing me and him to fall back onto the floor. He got up and helped me up brushing me off with his wings getting any dream dust off me. That stuff can get annoying. Gives me a bit of allergies in the real world. I suppress them here because in a dream not only can the dreamer do anything but I can do anything as well. The cherries. "Are you alright Princess? Are you hurt at all?" I shook my head as I flapped my wings a bit.

"No... I'm not hurt at all it's just.... Nobody has exactly asked to learn about me in any way because of Nightmare Moon... They're either afraid I'd freak out about it or not give them straight information.... Even I haven't explored any of my pathways due to my past... I would always wish to change it if I saw it... But if that is what you wish I can be strong and show you what ever you would like to know...." Ryder took a deep breath and sighed.

"...What if Twilight and her friends hadn't defeated you upon your return in your nightmare form?" I took his hand and a deep breath.

"Well... This one thing I have explored slightly... It brought Nightmare Moon joy to see but I didn't want her to show her ugly face through mine again... I wont spoil anything for you but... Trust me it's frightening." I used my magic to quickly create the world post nightmare moon attack. I didn't bother starting anything but it was clear what was happening. We were on a cliff side looking out over a battlefield of a wasteland created by Nightmare moon, Sombra and Discord. Two armies stood before us actually charging at each other. One side. Nightmare Moon and her protecters and a rebellion on the other side.

"...What... what happened here...?" The stallion asked just falling to his knees. I could tell he was frightened. The stain on his pants grew more and hopefully he would get cleaned and moved to a new bed. I sighed heavily as I picked him up.

"...Due to conflict between Nightmare Moon, her forced followers and willing ones she had created and the army of Celestia and the ones not controlled by Discord and Sombra, the world was torn apart, Equestria had started the largest holy war that nearly brought father and mother to aid who they sided with... Father with me and with Celestia our mother.... The sad part about this was... Celestia had been slain in her sleep by defectors...." I started to tear up before making this apocalyptic scene disappear. "....You probably would've been fighting against me only to get revenge for you know who..." He looked to me as the stain on his pants started to fade away. Right on schedule I hope.

"....Maybe not the best thing to see...." He swallowed hugging me. He was tense yet again. "....Perhaps... Perhaps you know what would happen if Nightmare Moon never came to be...?" I actually hummed and thought for a moment. This one is a zero percent traveled pathway. Fresh with new cobblestone and not even one bit of erosion. The path that everyone has taken is already chewed up for millions walking over it. The individual paths for others to travel are slightly worn but are never able to return to the normal path unless they keep moving forward. I can say this is the path I took with Nightmare Moon. Yet I took it alone. It immediately decayed and fell apart behind me as I walked it as Nightmare Moon for the thousand dreadful years. My path only converged with my sisters because of the stars aligning. The stars heat and energy counteracted the spell freezing me there and I could get back to Earth and into Equestria. Anywho I looked to Ryder.

"...Well... That might just be a better option but... it's a tad unusual to request. Why would you ever want to learn about me if I never was Nightmare Moon?" He huffed.

"Well... I'm just curious... I've had a lot of stuff to think about during this war to ask and I've even had a separate little log to dreams or thoughts I've had. Can you have a journal sent to me please Princess? I want to do a little creative writing to keep my sanity alive. I don't know what I'd write but it could end up being something I could look back on or give to Scootaloo to read or something..." I gave him a smile hesitant but very wanted.

"First thing tomorrow I'll have a supply drop sent in with both gifts from Celestia and I as well as a drawing from Scootaloo. But as for now why don't we just explore the world without Nightmare Moon!" He quickly grabbed my hand expecting the worst. The skies over us turned blue while the ground under us turned into stone bricks but here's a peculiar thing. The ground extended out maybe ten feet on each side but went on for miles. I walked over to one side of what ever we were on just as everything else formed and saw a grand display of a larger version of Canterlot. Homes of what looked to be a wealthier form of Ponyville combined with Canterlot. Large homes, pegasai, unicorn and earth ponies rushing about in their cars. Not one motor bike to be seen. "...My word.... This is just.... AMAZING! To think Equestrian wealth would skyrocket if I hadn't become Nightmare Moon..." I looked all the way up and down this wall we were on and even looked right to where Everfree forest would've been. I guess Discord knew about those random seeds and dug them up somehow. Glad they did because I saw our old castle... on... one side of the wall... I stood there and looked curiously and astonished by the sight. Ryder tugged on my shirt a little bit.

"Uh... Princess... You might want to see this..." I looked to my right at him and my heart dropped. I saw nothing but broken homes, a regular looking Ponyville and a castle darkened with what ever purple substance it was made with just glistening still in the sun. I took a closer look and saw a flag pole with my cutie mark in a corner of the dark flag along with my Equestrian emblem. I looked back at the old castle we used to live in and I saw Celestia's cutie mark on a white flag with her Equestrian emblem on it waving in the wind. "...What the hell is going on....? I could swear this was going to be better than the apocalypse.... Yet... This is somewhat better but even more frightening..." I looked back to him.

"....I'm going to have to agree... this is more frightening than Armageddon... Well... Who should we see first? You? Your sister? Me or Celestia?" He flew up a bit onto my sisters side and looked around.

"...Perhaps you should take me to see me first... I'm wondering what side I'm on and what I'm actually doing with my life..." I flew up next to him and put us into a bubble. That bubble was then transported right to this dream version of my dream walking companion.

This was actually on my side. We followed the dream Ryder closely as he ran through alley ways and free ran his way onto homes and other buildings but I barely could tell what was what. He had a bandana over his face and a leather vest on with Gang colors on it. 'Marked Markless' words said around what looked to be the gear of Ryder's cutie mark. Just as he reached what looked to be a warehouse just all broken down and what not. He sat on the roof near a ventilation hatch with the grate broken right off. He sighed wiping the sweat away. "...Good... I lost them... Those gaurds are HELL on us...." He said. "I really wish I was born a fucking Pegasus... that way I'd be able to start stealing stuff worth stealing.... All I got is a few damn bits..." I couldn't believe what I had heard and neither could my Ryder. I could see him at the corner of my eye caressing his wings.

I looked over as the dream Ryder started to climb into the air duct. "You're an earth pony and the scourge of my empire!" I said shocked. "Not only are you on the complete opposite of crime but you're living a completely different life!"

My Ryder- let's call him The General until we're out of his weird dream self's area- sighed as he set his wings back in place. "...Honestly Princess... When I was younger I did snag a few things from a store when I wasn't in school or sight of either of my parents and mostly... It was just to get into being friends with Big Mac..." He said. "I was caught the last time and the guy who ran the store called the guard and my dad since he was good friends with the guy and I did get a huge grounding... Even gave my allowance to the guy to pay for the three items I took...." I could tell he felt bad but I just sighed hugging him.

"Dont worry... The past is what made this happen if Nightmare Moon didn't exist... My evil existence actually caused you to turn about and walk the path of good. Let's see what else happens shall we?" The General gave a nod and looked back at himself as he then dropped through an opening of the vent.

Ryder grunted as he fell a few feet onto a pile of mattresses with a few other stallions around. Most of them Earth Ponies. The warehouse was filled with junk and what not but there was a little work shop making shiv's, shanks and a few pistols made of pipe's, nails, screws and wood actually looking as if they fired. The few stallions around the mattress pile helped Ryder down and he huffed. "Alright! Where's Marked Mac?" He yelled. "This crap is getting too old and I've got an idea for a heist we can pull off! Just need to okay it with the boss!"

The unicorn stallion to his left walked with him down a set of crate stairs. "Marked Mac stepped out incognito to grab some supplies and to grab some food for us. You pitched in for your share right?" He asked. Ryder huffed as he jumped onto the stone ground.

"With what I'm bringing in I think I might go hungry AGAIN! I'm just lucky enough to be able to run from the damn guards.... Anyone at least have something to drink? I ran for an hour just to lose a few guards for a couple bits. I'd've gotten more but this place is crap with things. Next time we need to pull off a heist for something more. Something better than what this shitty part of town has!" A few stallions around him just looked on curiously as he walked over to a hammock set up with a few tables and an old sword set up right in an old umbrella holder. Looked as if it had use at one time with a bit of blood on the blade.

Another stallion, this one another Earth Pony approached him. "Well you got a general idea of what we would be doing?" He asked as Ryder lied down in the hammock and nodded kicking back.

"I said I wanted to pull a heist but I just want to pull a few strings see if we can rub any kinks out and have other plans if things happen to go south. I'm only going to reveal details to Marked Mac so either back up or bite the blade!" He pointed at the sword and the stallion backed off.

I looked to the General who had just sat down to watch everything. "You think we can see what's up with me and my sister now?" I asked. "I'm curious as to what happened between us..." He looked up at me as he used his wings to help him stand. "It's all up to you whether or not you want to check my timeline and not stick to yours."

The General gave a sigh looking back at himself sleeping away. "Might be for the best princess... Once I'm out I'm out." He said. Very true.

"We'll come back to this one later... I'm wanting to see other things that isnt... this atrocity...." He nodded looking quite curious as to my query. I used my magic and everything faded off to black yet again.

When we returned to having everything around us be in color we found ourselves inside my throne room. Six guards at the middle of the room with a starry and dark rug separating them. I didnt mind seeing my bat guards but what I didnt like is how I was. I looked as if I were an empress who wanted everything all for myself. My mane was a little longer than it is now yet my horn came to a darker point. I even had a dress like father had wanted. Black trimming on a blue and violet dress with starry patches here and there. I even wore dagger point high heels. I never wore those. Not even as Nightmare Moon. I gave a grunt as what looked to be a beaten guard came in limping with help of a spear. "You better have good news about those damned gang members!" The... I might just call this me Empress of the Night.

Well that is what she said and the guard limping sighed. "...There was one stallion.... we lost him... he even put a few of us in the infirmary... I was the only one okay enough to come and tell you of this failure..." He said dropping to his knee. "...I'm sorry dark one... Any punishment is acceptable...." The empress gave a sigh.

"Someone take him to the infirmary... His punishment is to have what ever bones reset without pain medication considering we're low on it... Those blasted Marked stopped the royal supply for this month... They can heal any injury with my special medication... And I mean ANY! They could have a leg blown clean off and in moments they can pop a pill and there it is again!" I'm glad Ryder knows about that medicine with us. Remember when he smacked the crap out of my sister about the attack and giving her a loaded handgun? Yeah. There. Anyways a few guards stood the injured guard up and dragged him out by his arms. The Empress stood up and walked over towards a door. "If anybody needs me I'll retire to my library.... I need to figure out a plan to flush those damned rats out... I'm not going that far to ask her for any help! Not after what she had done!"

Now she had peaked my curiosity. I took Ryder's hand and followed her closely slipping into the door before she closed it. I looked to Ryder. "Do you want to see something I can actually do? It's interesting but can be a tad dangerous at times...." I said. He looked at me a bit scared and nodded hesitantly. I smiled and set him down near the door just as The Empress went towards a desk in a library that was almost as big as Twilight's old home. I used my magic and fused myself and Ryder with the dream temporarily. "Excuse me? Couldst thy aid an old mare?" The Empress jumped and looked back at me frightened. "Surprised to see a familiar face? Scared to see another you and a companion?" I gestured to Ryder who just cowered a bit.

"...H-how did you both get in here...? A-are you armed? Dont make me call my guards!" I sighed and took my gun out of my bra only to remove all of the bullets and showing her the chambers.

"We arent here to hurt you... I'm curious as to what happened with you and... whoever you're having troubles with?" She sighed and sat down on the desk as I beckoned Ryder up.

"...It's Celestia... She and I fought years ago... Probably over five hundred years.... I asked mother and father if they could tell Celestia to let my night run a little longer and mother did while father just said to her that it was a joke he pulled. Now Celestia thinks I'm mad at her and wont ever let me cross the wall and say I'm sorry.... She wont even come here because of the crime and fear of being assassinated if she had even tried to patch things up with me... I only hear of that because I have a spy on the other side. I have her head guard just hypnotized and every week he comes through a cave he had hidden in the brush. He just said my sister is planning on adopting a filly who was apparently on her way towards home from school with friends only to have her mother be murdered. She even met with the filly before having her sent to an orphanage. Ponies apparently wanted pegasus children who actually fly! Typical assholes..." She growled a bit thinking about sister and everything that she had spoken. Then her eyes locked onto Ryder. "...I cant put my finger on it but I have seen that stallion you're with somewhere before..." I glanced over at Ryder and pulled him close.

"Dont be afraid. Watch this." I looked back to The Empress of the Night and cleared my throat. "Well he's one of those Marked gang members you're so pissy about!" And that triggered my dreamly counterpart FREAKED! She screamed causing Ryder to go to me but I stopped the dream and took our presence out. When I did that I reset the dream to where we fused. She walked over to the table and just sat down. I looked to Ryder who just looked scared out of his mind. I shushed him and hugged him. "...Everything's fine here.... You're okay.... I'm truly sorry for that.... What's say we go see Celestia next? I want to know what her side is like but... when I do that thing again I'll have to disguise myself. Maybe you should do the talking if you'd like. Maybe protect me for once?" He nodded into my shoulder and I just used my magic to get us to the wall in the middle. Give him a break for a moments notice. I sat him on the edge of the wall holding his hand as I sat next to him looking over unto my sister's side of things. "I apologize for that.... I just wanted to clear my mind of what she had just told me. Maybe messing with you is someway I could've gotten your mind off of your injury. Did it help?"

Ryder whimpered and nodded a bit. "...You might not know this about me but... I've always had a fear of getting caught doing something i either wasnt supposed to do or doing something that someone would judge me for...." He said. "....When I was younger dad caught me.... You know.... and he ended up yelling at me every day I came home from school for a week and even forbid me to close my door even after I go to bed... Even when I went to the bathroom because he didnt trust me.... I even had trouble just buying a game that had blood and gore with him over my shoulder just not wanting him to say 'no you cant get that game! Pick a different one!' ...It just.... When you told her that was me that injured her guards and stole everything from everyone it hurt me deep...." I sighed and rested my hand on his back.

"....I'm sorry I had no idea. For this you have one free slap. I dont want to know when its coming just-" Yeah... He just whipped around and back handed me right onto my back. One hell of a hit too but I did say I didnt want to know when it was coming.... Deserved it as well. He looked back at me and carefully got up standing me up.

"Well... I feel happy now. Sorry if i hurt you Princess...." I held my cheek a little bit holding my eye as well. That's gonna swell up and even though you might not see it Celestia can pinpoint a bruise even on me! This one might even be more obvious to guards as well.

"...It's fine... Nothing to be worried its a minor scratch..." But it was one that hurt. I shook my head getting my bearings back and sighed. "Now... Let's see what Celestia is doing shall we?" He gave a nod and I took a deep breath trying to keep myself from crying because of the pain. My magic worked nonetheless and I transported us inside of Celestia's castle or our old joint castle. We were just in the halls that she had redone to make it seem like Canterlot. Twas a weird thing to see. I might see if Twilight can give me a guide to lead me to the old castle once out. Might try and bring Celestia and a few guards but... then there's Scootaloo and I'm not sure if we would be wise to bring her even with help.

As we stood in the hallway a familiar sounding cry came to our ears. We looked down the hallway opposite ways curious as to where the crying was coming from but that was when Ryder tugged on my shirt again. I looked down the hall and my heart dropped. There at the end of the hall was Celestia wearing a pure PURE white dress with golden armor plating here and there. She was carrying the one filly she's caring for now. Scootaloo. She was just in a little private school uniform with a longer mane tied off in pig tails. The uniform was a yellow and light orange with the trimmings. The little skirt was just the yellow. She just clung to Celestia crying her eyes out while a guard following her was carrying a little book bag. "Oh Scootaloo please dont cry.... You're in good hands now..." Sister said. "You will get treated with the utmost respect with me! Those teachers at that school should be more mindful of who they're telling to forget about something traumatic.... your therapist should help ease your mind and bring you comfort being here.... thou are my daughter now... you will get all you will ever need...." She looked to the guard and handed the sobbing filly to him. "Have lunch ready for her soon after her therapy session is done. I need to have her royal tutor speak with those teachers or at least the head of my guard do his thing as well..." She hummed averting her gaze. "I might need to go to the library and weigh my options...."

Ryder approached the guard and Scootaloo hesitantly reaching out whimpering. He tried hugging the sad dream version that was his sister yet only fell through them as if they were ghosts. I ran through them and picked him right up again. "...I... I want to comfort my little sister! Let me comfort her!" He snapped. "LET ME HUG HER!"

He pushed away from me but I grabbed him again pausing the dream silencing everything. "Ryder! That isnt your sister!" I said. "That is your sister but it isnt your sister! Not even related because look at her!" I turned him about and held his eyes open as I brought him around to see Scootaloo. She still had her wings. "See? She's got her wings! This other you is an Earth Pony! You two here in this dream arent even related and there's a high chance you arent because you two are in different areas of Equestria! Do you think if you and your sister in this version of Equestria would be siblings with a huge wall in between you? Your genetic ties are there somewhere but your mother could've mated with a pegasus and your father with an earth pony! Calm yourself!" He took a few deep breaths looking as if he were about to just vomit from the heart ache. I sat down and held him close just humming the melody of my mother. The one sister sang for Scootaloo to keep her from crying yet pulled me right to her lap to cuddle and listen to her sing it before our morning meal. It felt maybe like a few good minutes just to have him calm down. I'm glad he isnt that tired to where he goes too deep into sleep. I've had someone be so tired they sleep they sleep through the whole day and go into a deeper dreamscape. He calmed down fast in that small amount of time. "....There we go.... are you alright now?" He nodded into my shoulder. "....Alright now get up.... We need to find my sister. I'll disguise myself to ask what she thinks of this whole separation of the sisters thing...."

Ryder gave another nod and got to his feet helping me up again. We walked around the guard and Scootaloo yet he couldnt help but glare turning a full three sixty and hurrying by my side as I started this senario up yet again. Celestia walked through the halls alone passing by window after window of glittering sun light with guards between every other gap. Ryder walked behind me yet I was at my sisters side as if she were the real one. I heard him as he gave a sigh. "...Princess... If it's too much to ask I understand but... may I speak with Scootaloo when we're done with this just so I can tell her I love her....?" I glanced back giving a smile.

"Yes Ryder.... After that display I was going to bring my sister into this as well. She needs to know and see what I saw. I'll even put us on the wall with a barrier so nobody gets lost among the buildings on either side!" I looked back to my sister just as she stopped at a window glancing out the bustling city that supports her. She only stayed for a moment before turning around and walking right through me. I dont remember much from the castle but she changed this entire place around whilst remodeling. She went into this library half the size of the one The Empress had. There was a desk in the middle of the room with book cases covering the walls with one lamp over head illuminating everything.

Ryder looked at everything as I donned a dark cloak and mask to hide my identity. I whistled a bit and he came right back to my side. "...Oh what to do about her.... she's lost but only found with her mother..." My sister said as I fused myself and Ryder to the dream. "...I bet the murder was done by one of her trained assassins ... Those ruffians are always causing trouble... I keep finding one out of every other low life that is captured here... Murders, robberies and muggings out on my streets for those greedy enough to want more and those who dont have much from their side...They are just unruly degenerates who need some swift justice to their asses! Especially my wretched sister...." I nudged Ryder a bit afraid of her first reaction hearing just my voice so I had to think of my quick strategy.

Ryder huffed and Celestia's feathers ruffled up a bit. "...That little filly of yours is hurt really bad because she has nobody left does she?" He asked. Celestia looked back at us frightened and gave a hesitant nod. Ryder stopped just feet away having his hands where she can see them. This is a trained tactic for any one in the guard with someone who doesnt know a plain clothed guard with a princess or somepony important. Otherwise they are targeted as an assassin ready with a hidden blade or small firearm. "...May I sit? My hands will be where ever you order them to be!" Another tactic. If someone in power asks someone such as a guard to take their hands and place them somewhere it has to be done. Otherwise... You know. Celestia gave a sigh and moved her chair to the side patting the desk. Ryder hopped on the desk and sat down keeping his hands on his lap folded.

"...Well my young stallion friend you certainly arent dressed for either kingdom of the split sisters... What is thy name?" ANOTHER tactic.

"....For you... Just call me The Wrench. I fix stuff all the time where I'm from. Vehicles, weaponry, doors, and well... pretty much anything.... Even relationships between ponies. Where I'm from I intervene with marriages that are about to split and end up in fights, friends who just got drunk and at the moment I'm hiding a target from someone who's out to hurt them." He gestured to me but I flinched holding my cloak to myself. My sister looked back at me and hummed. "I really hope this is alright. There are trust issues between my companion and new ponies she meets. She gets highly nervous even when she's getting her meals. She doesnt even like giving out her real name that's how bad it is." Celestia gave me a smile.

"...Well... I'll just call her Miss X. if that is alright. You two I havent ever heard come in or have actually been announced to come. I wont question it... just know I am trained in my guards close combat. My head guard is even around with his combat trained sister and they can take one of you down...."

"We understand any force over any wrong action we make miss...." He was leading on like he had never known her. Semi tactic. Both good and bad depending on how it goes. This was a good way. She gave a laugh.

"Celestia. Just call me Celestia Mr. Wrench. No formalities.... I denounced my title as Princess, Miss or what ever you would say. I'm known by many but they see me like they see each other on this side of our sealed border.... But enough about that. You mentioned something about that filly I've adopted?" Ryder gave a nod as I went to the bookshelves and started browsing. Nothing I recognized.

"Oh you've adopted her... Might I ask what happened?" I head my sister give a hefty sigh.

"...She sat in an orphanage for about a year after her mother- the only one she was living with at the time- was murdered by what I suspect to be a gang from the southern half of Equestria.... I'm only suspecting. Not blaming. We shall know when the suspect is caught. Anyways the fillies tutor and her brother went to go take a statement from the filly and she just seemed too hated everytime someone came to adopt. 'Oh she needs to be able to fly if she wants to come home with us!' or 'Does she have the bones of an earth pony?' All terrible things to say to a scarred filly! Wouldnt you agree?"

"Honestly I'm not one to get violent unless provoked by someone attacking me first but someone who says that needs to be beaten to not say such things!" Huh... not violent unless attacked my ass.... "...But with all due respect Celestia... Have you ever thought of possibly taking a blood sample to see if she has any living relatives or parents anywhere? Your care is good but... maybe there's a lost sibling amongst the lands. You do have records of all residents on this side of the wall?" I looked behind me as I grabbed a book called 'War on the Rise' and saw my sister give a nod. "Well... See if you can get a genetic match with someone here. I bet she has someone out there... You dont have to give her up but if she does have someone at least let her know she has someone with her.... Might make her feel better." Celestia thought for a moment as Ryder stretched his wings.

"....Thy words ring true... With only her mother found her father could be out there somewhere... I would suspect him of the murder but I was told she only had her mother to care for her. I still allow her to see friends she was seen with but she is still going to be with me under my wing with her learning, her nourishment and her flight lessons. I have a guard teaching her how to strengthen her wings and fly once more. I'll see to it she takes to the skies one day just at my side when we're visiting with nations across the land." Sister stood up and clenched a fist shoving it into the air yet put it back down and folded her hands together. "...Wouldst thy like to meet with her? It would be wonderful if we had someone to show her there might be someone out there that can be by her side and help her through the pain she so greatly suffers with." Well... If I know Ryder he's going to have to say yes. His sister was just seen crying and in the arms of a guard going to therapy. He must have something on his mind.

"Well I guess I could meet with her.... I'd just have to clear it with Miss X." Celestia gave a nod and Ryder hopped off the desk coming over to me. "...I'm sorry if I'm taking control here but... I wish to test myself and see what I can do here.... Would you allow that or is it too much?" Well... This actually was the unusual request. I thought for a moment about this taking occasional nervous glances at my sister. I know this is a dream but she's going to take my presence as hostile. I'd probably have to hide armor underneath my clothing or disguise my clothing as armor. Once I leave the dream space this stuff disappears. Items only disappear when I get something from mother or father. Just like Scootaloo's necklace. Mother made it from my presence in Scootaloo's dream scape and gave it actual mass from her powers as well as Ryder's dog tags.

I gave a silent sigh and pulled Ryder in to whisper into his ear. "...I can let this go on but I cant really do much with speaking." I said. "If thy can successfully reunite my sister and the empress with each other I may just pitch this as an idea for a video game you and I can play together. Possibly put a few ponies into this as well maybe with an extended storyline. Would you be alright with that?" He got a smile on his face and nodded. He looked back to Celestia and huffed.

"Well Celestia I guess we would like to meet with that filly. I'll be doing most of the talking with her if that's alright. Miss X will be standing at another end of the room. Still being a tad nervous even with the little ones."

Celestia chuckled a bit. "Well I do hope she can at least try to warm up to me. I kinda want to at least speak with her. She must have a nice disposition to her even if she is so silent." She said shooting me a warm smile. She looked back to Ryder and held out her hand. "Come. Her therapy session should be just about over. Would you like something to eat? I can have anything prepared for either of you if you'd like."

"No thank you Celestia. We ate before coming here. Now about that filly..." We ended up walking down the hall to what was a small dining room like Ryder's dining room. A guard was sitting at the small round table with Scootaloo on his lap as she poked at a small salad. The guard looked up at Celestia as I just went to the corner.

"Excuse me but we'd like to be left alone with the filly. We have some trusted ponies here who wish to speak with her. I dont know if anyone let them in but... I trust them fully. No body is to do anything. Understood?" The guard stood up putting the saddened Scootaloo onto the seat and saluted Celestia before leaving the room and shutting the little sliding door. Celestia sat down on one side of Scootaloo while Ryder sat on the other side. "Scootaloo I'm terribly sorry for interupting your meal but I have a Mr. Wrench who would like to speak with you... he might just give you some hope as well. Wont you speak with him and be strong for him?" I hesitantly approached the table and sat down holding my cloak close to me. Scootaloo whimpered giving a slight nod. Ryder gave a sigh and reached his hand out.

"Hello there Scootaloo... I understand you're just all broken up about something that happened.... Is... it alright if I ask what happened?" Scootaloo turned back to Celestia trying to hug her but my sister just held her and turned her back.

"I'm sorry... She's a bit nervous as well." She had Scootaloo look up at her tearing up. "Dont worry.... It's okay just tell him.... I'll be right here for you alright?"

Scootaloo sniffled and gave a nod before turning back and hesitantly grabbing Ryder's hands. "....M-my mommy was... a bad man took her life.... I wasnt even home when they did it...." She said.

Ryder sighed a bit. "...Well i think it's good you werent at home.... something could've happened to you but it didnt..." He said. "...You know I know how you feel.... You see I had both my parents taken from me.... I wasnt at home either.... I lost both my parents but... from what Celestia tells me you only lost your mother... Right?" Scootaloo gave another nod this time just crawling into Ryder's lap hugging him. "...Well... I have something that might make you happy... You could have your father out there somewhere.... If you'd like we can try finding him for you... does that sound like something you would want?" I looked to Scootaloo's face seeing her wipe her eyes with a stashed hankie then think hard.

"....Well..... I guess I could see if I have anyone else who I'm related to.... My mommy did hint at possible siblings but... I really dont know who or where they are...." She looked up at Celestia turning over in her brother's lap. Perhaps I should make this into a game even with the story going like it is. "Can we please do that Miss Celestia? Please?"

My sister got the biggest smile on her face and took Scootaloo from Ryder who looked like he didnt want to let go but did anyways so not to raise suspicion. "Well for you we'll do this but... it does require a bit of needle work... Will you be strong for your doctor so he can get a bit of blood from you?" She asked. Scootaloo nodded happily before crawling back to her chair. "Ah. Well once later comes we shall get your blood work done. It might take a little time but we shall find your relatives sweetie.... Until then you should eat something. You can stay here with Mr. Wrench and Miss X while I go have your tutor and her brother speak with your teachers about what you're going through. What they did is unacceptable!" She stood up and pushed her chair in. "And... by the way Scootaloo Miss X is not one to speak to anybody... any questions you have are directed straight through Mr. Wrench here. You have fun now!"

I froze everything giving off a sigh having Ryder look at me. "...Ryder... are you really sure you wish to go through with this? I feel as if I've seen enough...." I said. "This reality makes things... Kind of hard for me... Plus I think it has been long enough for me being here. Come tomorrow night I shall do this yet again starting from this point on. Agreed?" Ryder gave a nod just looking at Scootaloo stroking her mane. I made everything fade. Ryder fell flat on his flank but still sat. He brought his legs up hugging them. My cloak and mask faded off and... well I did just go and wet myself because I still had one more thing to do and I wouldnt make it to the toilet in time. "Now... I did have one more thing for you to do. Well... Be ready alright?"

Ryder sighed and gave a nod. I used my magic giving a slight yawn before having the REAL Scootaloo show up. I could see she was just cowering in a little jump suit looking torn at the sleeves. Her mane was a mess and she looked filthy. Ryder crawled over to his real sister and grabbed her arms. She let out a scream when she was pulled up but Ryder shushed her. "Hey hey! It's me! It's just me!" He said. She looked up at him and quickly hugged him whimpering. "...Hey... What's wrong sis...? Look like you just crashed...."

I came over to them and sat my squishy bottom down near them. "...That... that's because I did...." She said. "....I'm just... I'm wanting to try flying soon but.... I'm afraid I'd fall and get hurt..."

I sighed hugging the siblings. "Scootaloo... With the help of Spitfire and the other Wonderbolts they can let you use the junior flight area for your flying but... perhaps we should wait until your brother gets back to see you fly." I said. "You can try flying just a foot off the ground and glide around. Less chance of any broken bones or nasty bruises.... Is there anything you wish to say to your brother?" Scootaloo looked up at her brother and nuzzled him.

"...I'm glad you arent badly hurt... I dont want to lose you...."

Ryder huffed and held his sister close. "...They arent gonna keep me down sis.... For now... You just go with Luna..." He said sounding having a bit of difficulty. "...I'm starting to feel my wound again... Love you sis...."

"I love you too Ry... Please write to me and Celestia soon."

"...Ah... I will..." He winced a bit shoving his sister into my arms. "...Now... I gotta wake up... this pain is starting to get to me.... Sorry I cant stay...."

I smiled. "It's alright. Go on! I'll speak with you later. Get pain killers quickly!" I said. I used my magic and he just faded off giving a grunt of pain. I looked to Scootaloo who was blushing hard as her mane grew a bit wet. "...Does somepony need a little change? I know I do...." I blushed a bit as Scootaloo nodded. "Well... I'll be there in a second... You just sit tight. Okay?" She nodded again and crawled out of my arms just fading on her own. I just created a door and walked out into my room. I slipped my diaper off and balled it up just making sure it didnt leak. As I left I looked to a guard who was just taking a stretch. "Excuse me sir?"

The guard looked to me and bowed in respect to me. "Yes Princess! What do you need?" He asked. I held the diaper up blushing.

"I need you to dispose of this. Also how long has it been since you last saw me?" He checked his phone just holding the diaper as if he didnt want to even touch it.

"Well.... A few hours. Three at the most. I actually went to take a break for a bit if that was alright." I gave a smile stretching my wings giving a yawn.

"Well... That's fine..... Now go and dispose of that please.... I might go and take a nap after I'm done changing the filly my sister is caring for.... I might just sleep in my sister's room or on the floor in the fillies... Wouldst thy bring a blanket and a few pillows for me? I fear this might just be a one way trip down this hall..." He gave a nod and hurried his way down stairs before I started down the hall towards my sisters room.

I gave the shared guard a little wave before just walking into my sisters room where I see Scootaloo sitting beside the bed struggling to stay awake clutching her stuffed toy. She got up and hobbled towards me meeting me in the middle of the room. I picked her up and she just hugged me before I went over to the diaper cabinet. "...Princess....?" I hear from her weakly. "...Is Ryder going to be okay....?" I looked to her grabbing a thing of powder and some fresh wipes as well as a fresh diaper.

"Yes he's going to be just fine. You should've seen him earlier. He was freaking out because he was just lost in his mind because the medics had gotten him so numb with his pain killers. He thought someone came and took you by force from him and thought it was actually a real thing." I shuffled over to the door of her room and opened it with my magic. "...Here... let's go in here... Best to spend the rest of tonight in your own bed... I'll be sleeping in here with you once a guard brings my pillows and blanket...." I gave a bigger yawn as I lied her down in her bed and proceeded with her change.

"....Do I have to stay in here princess....? I really dont want to sleep in here.... It feels weird sleeping in my room but not in my own house...." I sighed wiping her down.

"Yes Scootaloo you have to.... Do you want to be looked on as a filly who cant sleep in her own bed every night? Come now Scootaloo only little foals do that. Are you a little foal? You might be wearing diapers like a foal but that's for a totally different reason.... Your brother wants you to be strong. Physically, mentally and emotionally so you should really sleep inside of here.... No matter how bad it hurts you have to go through with it anyways.... Just like your little problem with needles. They might hurt going in but they are important to get certain medicines into you.... Am I making myself clear?" Scootaloo held her stuffed wolf close.

"....Yes Princess.... I'm sorry...." I sighed tabbing her fresh diaper right up around her.

"It's fine... If you would like somepony can read you a bed time story before bed every other night but it has to be in this bed."

"...That... Actually sounds nice.... I havent been read a bed time story since I was with mommy and daddy a long time ago...." She sighed sadly as I fixed her PJ's and got her under the covers.

"...Well... Good memories are the ones best kept alive... If you can handle it I can make it happen just for you.... I'll give you time to think.... For now just go to sleep young one... you need your rest...." She smiled and nodded just cuddling up with her toy. I kissed her on the forehead and lied down on the floor curling up. Yes I thought the guard was going to bring my pillows and my blanket but this is worth it even without my warmth or softness. This dream adventure is an interesting one... Sure I had to cut it short but... It makes you think... I'll bring this up later for the morning meal before I'm on my way back to Canterlot to just pass out in my bed.

Month 2: Day 14: A Soarin' Mood (Celestia's POV)

Well a new day! Scootaloo apparently went back to her own bed sometime during the night and had Luna sleeping on the floor with her! I have no idea how she managed to get her back there but I thought it was cute. As for the first night in my new home I actually had a little bit of a tough time sleeping even with Scootaloo around me. Maybe a minute before Luna had come in and grabbed Scootaloo I woke up from a slight nightmare. It wasnt a very scary one but it did scare me awake. I was flying and when I came in for a landing I lost my footing and tripped just to fall flat on my face. That doesnt happen often. I dont really fly much unless it's just to exercise my wings or if I'm just preforming for the Summer Sun Celebration for my birthday. Anyways I got up and felt like crap. No coffee, a bit disoriented, and lonely actually... I guess I was so used to being woken up by my faithful student, Spike or even Scootaloo. Yes I woke up on my own but I'm so used to seeing one of them coming to check on me if I was awake. As I got up my nightgown stuck to my body which felt a bit sweaty. I went over to Scootaloo's door to see how the generals sister was doing. The door was opened wide just perfect for me to see my sister asleep on the floor covered by a blanket as if I caught her by her games back in Canterlot. She must've been on one hell of a dream walk because she never up and passes out on the floor just because she wants to. Scootaloo was cutely curled up in her bed snoozing away. I couldnt help but pick my sister up with my magic and put her into my arms only to take her back to my bed laying her in it not disturbing her sleep. Even kissed her on the head before I left the room and went in the hall. My day time guard looked to me and bowed in respect. "Good morning princess!" He said as I cracked my back and rubbed my neck. "Did you sleep well?"

I shook my head slightly. "...I woke up every other hour just to make sure that little filly was alright...." I said. "...She went back to her own room sometime during the night and my sister was on the floor in there... Do check on her every once in a while and wake her up before noon.... I want her to rest on the way back home so she has enough power to get back to her room... I dont want her brought in on a gurney again..." He saluted me just as I was going over to my wardrobe room across the hall.

"Yes princess!" And yes my sister had to be wheeled to her room on a gurney at one time. You see she passed out one time while we were out and I had to rush somewhere to do something and I was basically the only one strong enough to carry her but apparently four guards all at the top of their game couldnt carry her to the door. Medics had to help them get her to the top of the steps, lie her on the gurney and wheel her to the room. They even had to try and lift her since she is the hardest to wake up when its this late in the day. I had to send one guard back home for medical leave since they nearly threw their back out! Anyways I stripped myself down to my underwear and changed them as well. Yet... I did feel as if I needed a shower. It has been a while since Scootaloo bathed as well. I'll get her in the shower after breakfast. I quickly got into just a plain grey pair of panties and a sports bra just matching. I threw on a pair of jeans and a tank top before walking out bare footed. With how cool the tiles and carpet were I enjoyed it. Even the silence.

I took a deep breath and sighed exiting the hall coming to the foyer. It felt nice not hearing a TV, crying or just waking up wet. Part of me wishes I did because I had to make a new rainbow falls out of gold. I had to go but not bad. Just as I hit the bottom of the stairs a guard from out front came in and I could hear yelling. I thought the WORST. "Princess! We need you out here immediately!" He said. I ran to the door and followed the guard out. The concrete outside was still cold but was only shaded by the wall somewhat. Just at the gate with a few guards standing between them were an in uniform Spitfire looking a bit ticked and Soarin looking just as ticked but in plain clothes. A tank top and jeans as well as sneakers. "They've been yelling at each other since they got here and we cant really ask them why they're even here!"

I sighed and looked to him. "I'll handle this... You just have my back just in case one of them decides to start fighting..." I said. He nodded just before I came to the arguing ponies sides. "Hey! HEY! QUIET YOU TWO!" I grabbed both their muzzles with my magic holding them shut. "What is going on here? Why are you too even here? When I release you I need one of you to speak! Am I understood?" They each gave me a thumbs up and immediately I released them. "Alright... Spitfire... Speak and tell me what your troubles are. I dont want to have to hold your mouths shut again!"

Spitfire sighed and crossed her arms. "We're very sorry Princess... I really needed to see you to see if you can give Soarin' something to do around here." She said. "He landed weird and rolled onto his wings injuring one of them. Now he just wont shut up about ANYTHING! Everyone at the training facility is just about ready to kick his ass up and down the strip! I was just about to stomp his flank on the side of the road on the way over here!" She glared at him and growled just as a few guards held her back. I looked to Soarin.

"Well... You're injured... Cant really do anything too harsh.... Nothing too heavy duty either... Your guard duties were legendary before you became a Wonderbolt...."

Soarin smiled nervously at me standing in half attention. "I can do what ever you need me to!" He said. "I'll carry food trays, I'll clean, I'll do literally anything for you! I wont hesitate to even clean the toilets!" I glanced at Spitfire who was literally PRAYING to mother to have me have him clean the toilets. I smiled at him and sighed.

"I actually have the perfect thing for you to do... You my good sir are going to aide me and my little friend Scootaloo until you can get back in the air. Shouldnt be too long should it?" I looked to the wonderbolt leader.

Spitfire huffed a bit disappointed. "A few days... it's already been a week..." She said. "All we need... is a FEW DAYS... of silence... You want me to call and check in later on him?" She asked. I gave a slight nod. "Ah then expect a call after practice. Three in the afternoon. If Soarin says anything about me lying about this time feel free to give him a slap on the wing or something. He needs a bit of correction sometimes and it's either Thunderlane smacking him across the face or me making him clean the sleeping quarters! I've got a few days worth of his things in the car. I owe you big for this princess! Anything you want I can do!" I smiled.

"Well... I'll call in that favor when it's needed. It might be for me, it might be for my sister and it might even be for a friend. Just taking out make somebody a Wonderbolt so you dont have to worry." She smiled and nodded just before pushing Soarin over to me. I looked to a guard that was keeping things civil between the two 'bolts. "You follow Miss Spitfire out and bring in this stallions things." He nodded and did as he was told. I looked to one at my side. "You go out to Ponyville and get some light armor for Soarin here to wear. I'll be sure he knows what he's going to be doing for me today." That guard nodded and started walking off towards a few motorcycles sometimes used for motorcades sometimes for quick pursuit.

I looked back at Soarin who just had a slight frown to his face. "....You arent really going to treat me like I'm a servant are you...?" He asked almost like Scootaloo would. I sighed.

"Well... I do have quite the attendance here.... I've got me, my sister, little Scootaloo- i'm sure you've met with her before right? Had to live with Princess Twilight for a while while her brother was in jail?" He gave a nod. "Ah well she's here along with her favorite band member from Gems n Tulips sleeping else where inside. If you wish I can just have you serving just Scootaloo. She could use something to make her smile. But... Maybe just so you know if she needs a nap today or something she might need a bit of padding that we have at the ready so no accidents happen... I wouldnt worry too much because she's been good lately but it's better to be safe than sorry. You can handle a little filly cant you?" He nodded.

"Yeah but.... Just a question.... That band member from Gems n Tulips isnt Sparkplug is it?" I gave a hesitant nod as we walked over to the front door again.

"Yes... Is there something wrong between you two? Bad blood from one of your performances?" He shook his head and gave a bright smile.

"She's actually my cousin believe it or not! We're both so busy when we're in the same part of Equestria we just cant find the time to visit or even see a show! We once performed together during The Summer Sun Celebration over in Fillydelphia and Spitfire said I wasnt even allowed to see the band practice. She and I were really close when we were younger... basically like my little sister in a way... One day I got my cutie mark just flying around and then I got sent to a private school where I met Spitfire... Sparkplug and I wrote to each other every other week and when she got her cutie mark playing music she just stopped... I always wrote to her and occasionally I'd get a letter back but once we joined our respective groups we just got torn apart....It's gonna be good to see her again..." I smiled a bit.

"Well... Scootaloo loves both The Wonderbolts and Gems... Perhaps you two can bond again together and maybe make today fun for a certain little filly at the same time! You're a guest here and a lucky one at that. You and Spitfire could've been thrown right out and told to go elsewhere. You see this place was made as a safehouse for me. I wanted to be safe after the Canterlot attack and hiding away in the Crystal Empire isnt an option since the filly has friends just down the road. My sister told me if she is ripped away from her friends things wont really bring anything good... She's too close to them to just up and leave the country like that. They'd be worried if they havent heard from their friend and I dont want to just disappear like that. Ponies are going to think Luna might've set up said assassination attempt and all of Equestria would go insane unless I'm seen around." As we entered the mansion he gave a sound of amazement just looking at my home.

"...Wow... This place is pretty big even with Canterlot as a comparison. If I'm staying here where am I going to sleep?" He looked to me just as we reached the bottom of the stairs.

"Well... Once Luna is back in Canterlot you get her room right across the hall from Sparkplug's room. There should be a bathroom right next door as well so dont worry about having to go far for it." He hummed a bit as we started to climb the stairs.

"Huh... That's good I guess... It's hard getting to the toilets in the sleeping area in Cloudsdale... I have to walk in the dark using the bed bunk frame as a guide just to drop it four bunks down and try not to hit the wall, a shelf and a bunch of chimes Spitfire uses if she ever needs a meditation session. She tries not to freak out at us that much and that helps when you arent the only one getting yelled at. If its one of us- this one now being me- she will freak out, make you do what ever as punishment and if it's not enough time taken she makes you scrub her office with nothing but your toothbrush or sanitary wipes. Sanitary wipes are easier but the smell is horrible having it just burn your eyes." I huffed as we went back towards my room.

"Well I never have any of my guards clean a certain area with their tooth brushes or little baby wipes. Canterlot is cleaned section by section each other month. This home to be cleaned every other week while Scootaloo and I are out doing something...." I hummed as we came to Scootaloo's door. "You know... it just occurred to me that we really dont have anything to do today... do you have any ideas on what we can try? Perhaps a beach day or a day beside the pool?" He hummed a bit leaning against the wall next to Scootaloo's door.

"Well... If i remember seeing the weather report before leaving, Ponyville's supposed to have a little breeze blow through town and from the south dropping the temperature a good bit... Might get somepony sick and I dont think you should go in the water. Manehattan is supposed to get hard winds with thunderstorms.... We could try for Las Pegasus maybe?"

Someone gave a huff. "You're always wanting to go to some form of arcade Soarin! You never grow up!" Someone said startling both of us. We looked back down the hall towards the stairs and there in her bra and a pair of shorts came Sparkplug with a messy mane and her wings folded onto her back. She gave a grin as Soarin got off the wall and opened his arms. She couldnt help but punch him square in the chest knocking the wind right out of him. He buckled down hunching over clutching at his chest. He stayed down for about a minute before coughing and taking a deep breath. "And you still cant take a hit! Who'da thunk that someone who spends most of their time up so high would be able to catch their breath faster!" Soarin coughed a bit looking up at Sparkplug.

"...It... certainly has been a while... Just... help me up please... I cant get my breath if I'm down like this..." We chuckled a bit and stood him right up. I had to hold him upright so he could take deep breath after deep breath before I set him down. He looked up at me and smiled. "Thanks... That hurt more than my wing but... what you did helped a lot...."

I smiled. "You're very welcome. Maybe you'd like a drink to help you?" I asked. I guess he would've said something to me just so I could have a guard get it but just inside the room Scootaloo screamed and cried out. I hurried in just to see Scootaloo sitting up in her bed hugging her legs with her wolf toy hanging off the foot of the bed. Sparkplug and Soarin followed me in. I knelt down at the side of the bed. "Scootaloo what's wrong? Why are you crying?"

Scootaloo hugged me and buried her face into my shoulder holding me tight. I pulled her from under her sheets and held her. She was VERY wet. And I mean she wet herself so much her diaper leaked a bit when I moved her. Felt the wetness on my arm. "...D-dont let my big brother die... please... dont let him...." She said between sobs. Yup. I was afraid of this.

"....Scootaloo sweetie Ryder's going to be alright.... It was just a graze he's just fine! I know you're scared for him but you need to calm down.... We've got someone here who's visiting with us. Dont you want to say hi?" I looked to Soarin who just looked a bit worried.

I nodded him over and he grabbed her from me sitting her back on her bed. Glad these are stain and wet proof. "Hey there you.... didnt think I'd see you here with Princess Celestia..." He said softly. "...Guess your brother isnt here to watch you... I bet you he's doing just fine wherever he is..." He looked to me.

"...Well... The general is laid up in bed in a medical bay where the war is going on and she was very hurt to know of his injury... She's scared for his safety and I cant really do much for him other than make sure he's doing alright via video call or letter. I cant really bring him home just to shove a prince out there or someone who doesnt know what they're even doing. It might go the complete wrong direction of where things are going. The war efforts are pushing in our favor and I dont think a princess would enjoy being ripped apart from her husband and I dont think anyone else can handle things like he can. Perhaps you can meet him later on if he's feeling well." I rested a hand on Scootaloo's back. "...For now we need to get her all cleaned up... I'll take her into my shower and wash her. You two just make sure she didnt leak onto her bed and if she did no worries. I'll have a guard clean everything here. Just let the one at the end of the hall know if you need something cleaned." Soarin handed her off to me but i held her out as she dripped more from the movement. I sighed. "You two just go outside and get a mop and a towel from the guard. I need to get her out of these PJ's and that wet padding...." Soarin and Sparkplug patted Scootaloo on the back.

"...It happens Scootaloo... I can just say from experience I've had an accident flying one time.... Others laughed but Spitfire approached me after I was cleaned up and lying on my bunk and she told me she wet her bed a lot months before becoming a Wonderbolt. I wasnt supposed to say anything about that but... Just remember that alright?" Scootaloo gave a hesitant nod wiping her eyes away.

Anyways Soarin and Sparkplug left the room and not even minutes later I was drying her damp flank right off. She was calmed down but embarrassed. "...I... I cant believe they saw me in a diaper... I dont want ponies from two awesome groups knowing I have to wear diapers...." She said.

I sighed patting her waist down with the towel and wrapping her in it. "...I'm sorry but Sparkplug was going to be here a few days and might see it at any time you're sleeping after what happened yesterday..." I said. "...And Soarin? He's coming to work for us here since he's grounded from a busted wing... I wasnt even expecting him and was gonna have him wake you up to surprise you.... Werent you the least bit surprised to see him?" She shrugged. "...Well... He's here to help and that means if I'm busy I'll have him or Sparkplug diaper you. I'm not letting a guard get near you unless it's absolutely necessary but only if you tell me what he does... If he touches you wrong you scream as loud as you can and if I dont run in right away another guard will be there to save you. That one right in front of our rooms is VERY trustworthy... That's why I put him there... He has done a lot of foalsitting before I had him brought here. I can even say he's had business with your friends when their sisters werent home and when your parents were still caring for you...." She sniffled and hobbled to me being mindful of the towel.

"....Really...?" I nodded. "...Well.... I'll keep an eye on him just in case... I'm still kinda scared of guards since that one tried hurting me...." I took her into my arms and held her close.

"Oh Scootaloo... you know what happened to that guard.... Any other one that tries to hurt you is going to be imprisoned and once Ryder gets back he's going to have a field day with them.... I might even look the other way just to have Ryder beat him bad! A guard protects his princess and to him you're his little princess who he's very fond of.... You understand what I'm saying?" She gave a nod and hugged me sniffling still. I opened the door to my room and quietly walked through the room. Luna was hugging one of my pillows snoring. I've been away from her for a while to forget she sleeps like a rock when very fatigued. That gave me cause to just shut the door almost hard enough to be a slam. I looked to Scootaloo just as she rubbed her eyes again. "You want me to give you your swim suit or are you alright?" She gave me a little smile.

"...I trust you.... You're caring for me and.... you've been protecting me for a while anyways...." I smiled brightly. She needed someone to help her with washing after she was attacked in Canterlot and I guess I cant deny her help after having a nightmare that caused her to have that big of an accident....

Skipping the shower because nothing interesting went on. No speaking just washing up. A guard brought us a few towels to dry off with and a new set of clothes for Scootaloo to wear. He got her a pair of jeans, a short sleeved tee shirt with the Wonderbolts logo and a pair of running shoes. Basic athletic shoes so I just to be at her level I put mine on and we walked together going down stairs acting as if we were both just not even in the shower together. Neither of us found it awkward and... Well... I'm always helping her bathe. She gave a little giggle as we started for the sound of music coming from the TV room. I let her go and she started running as if her shoes were making her do that automatically. I hurried along behind her and when we got to the door we see Soarin playing a Gems n Tulips song. Paradise Island. Sparkplug was sitting off to the side watching as her cousin shred on a plastic guitar controller. Sparkplug looked to Scootaloo and smiled brightly hugging her. "There she is! You feeling better?" She asked Scootaloo hugging her. Scootaloo looked her idol in the eyes and nodded just as I got two brushes with my magic handing one off to Sparkplug.

"Yeah I'm okay now... Just a scary nightmare is all." She replied. "You having fun out here? Without me?" Both Sparkplug and Soarin gave a laugh.

"Yeah sorry kid.... Heard Celestia start talking about washing you and well we didnt wanna sit at the door for who knows how long just waiting for your cute little flank to get out. Decided to just come down here and play a few songs on the game. Soarin's trying to best my high score on Paradise Island from last night! So far he's almost there but he's not even gonna get past Gash's solo. I couldnt even pass it without missing a few notes! There's no way he can get them all!" I sat down on my recliner next to the couch that I had just in case Scootaloo decides to watch a movie with her friends. I knew how this song went but sometimes I mix the songs up depending on the bands. RCR I mix up 'Up Around The Corner' and 'Walking out my Front Door' and I'm not sure why i mix those up. Soarin got into a readied stance before moving his fingers sporadically on the plastic guitar hitting all these colorful notes one after another. His good wing extended while the other one just stayed flat on his back. The stallion started to head bang slightly keeping with the beat. I glanced at Sparkplug and saw her expression go from smug to shock slowly. Each note he hit the more shocked she got. "...What the HELL man?!" Sparkplug got up having Scootaloo sit on the floor. Soarin didnt even flinch. He hit the last few notes and just as the score board came up I saw five golden stars and what looked to be fire igniting the stars with '100%' shining in silver. "HOW DO YOU GET ONE HUNDRED FRIGGEN PERCENT!? Gash's solos are near impossible on the hard difficulty! Gash did this solo on this song on a real guitar and even he cant get the game version right!"

Soarin gave a laugh handing the guitar off to Scootaloo who immediately started looking for a new song to play. "Sorry Sparky!" He said. "I played this at the arcade TOO many times to miss a note! Just like my routines i memorize the note patterns everywhere and match it. If I fail I follow the rest of the song and listen to it to see where I messed up. I will spend bit after bit just practicing until I have it like I was a pro at this!"

I sighed getting up from my seat. "Alright no fighting you two!" I said. "You are worse than me and my sister when we cant agree on where to eat when we have something to do out of Canterlot." I looked to Scootaloo who was still looking through the song lists. Luna gave a few ideas on this just for her. "Scootaloo! Turn the game off. We need to get ready for breakfast!" The little filly gave a little groan and walked the controller over to the wall where the console was set up with a few other ones as well. Luna's idea. She hung the guitar controller up and came back between both Soarin and Sparkplug. Soarin gave a laugh.

"Not gonna be the first time I've had a meal with a princess but maybe one of the first with my cousin and a fan we both share." He picked her up and she just hugged him. The way I saw it was she was hugging Ryder. Or at least another version of him. If I had no idea it was Soarin I'd seriously say it was Ryder. Soarin looked to me. "What say we talk about something to do over breakfast? I could find somewhere fun to go if that guard ever brings my things inside. Spitfire shoved my phone into my bags with a bunch of my clothes as well.... She wouldnt even let me get it before telling me to get in her car." Speaking of cars i might want to check in with Applejack and see how Ryder's car is doing and if the mechanics in town are doing everything right. I have a guard watching them closely. He knows cars better than Ryder does but lets not tell him.

Anyways we started for the dining hall and I grabbed my phone with my magic. I have to do this sometimes. I get so busy with Scootaloo I forget I dont have my phone on me when I leave my room. Really helps if I'm stuck in one place and cant move like a lock down. I looked over at Sparkplug hearing her give a sigh. "Guess there's still nothing from my band mates about a new venue yet... Not sure how long this will take either." She said. "You'd think they would've had something by this time but I guess not."

I started to think as I scrolled through my contacts. So many 'A' contacts and most of them I'm pretty sure havent been where they were for years. "...Well... Maybe you can use that park right in the middle of the city. It's very beautiful this time of year and... I must say it is very big for a concert for a band known by many. If you like I can have the entire park sectioned off and barriers put into place for a very large turn out. I can even pay for it as well!" I've been very generous lately. I feel Ryder dumping Scootaloo on me brought out a side of generosity, kindness and a slight motherly side to me. It feels nice. I really shouldnt have been so hard on him when we first met face to face. Anywho Sparkplug gave a little laugh.

"No need. Since the venue we first had got burned down they're compensating us with any venue we want and pretty much the guys cant decide which one and sometimes I cant even do the tie breaker unless they even get me something that might make me favor them more which ends up making the decision harder. One thing from Gash the next from Jax and it keeps going back and forth and its SO annoying!"

"Well... Why not call them up and pitch that idea to them? It's yours to keep. I dont mind as long as its used in some way." She thought for a second just as Soarin and Scootaloo ducked into the dining room.

"....You know maybe I should at least get some input in there. Dont want to make it seem like I'm taking a free vacation while they fight their flanks off with no one to help compromise. I'll make the call before I get my food and maybe keep the kid happy for a little while longer at least. Might spend the first half of the day here and get back to my ride at the castle... Probably should've had someone bring my car or drive myself here.... Sometimes I dont know how I get dressed in the morning...." We both had a little laugh as she followed her cousin and Scootaloo into the dining hall while I just stayed outside. She glanced back at me just as I found Applejack's contact. "Arent you coming?" I shook my head.

"Got a call to make. You go on in and tell Soarin to order anything he wants. Maybe order an appetizer to last you until you think you know what you want. Make sure its something small though. I dont want any food going to waste!" I got a nod and looked back to my phone just to tap a green phone icon and put the phone up to my ear just as it started to buzz.

As it buzzed I was thinking of things maybe we could do with a few others. Maybe Aj would know what to do. Maybe I could fly out to Fillydelphia or something. Those thoughts stopped just as I heard a click. "Howdy there princess!" I heard Applejack say. "You caught me just at the right time here! I just got done packing for the family trip to Appleoosa! My cousin Braeburn just built a new ranch house with a couple other family members and he wants us to come out n see it! Oh and... Applebloom's been trying to call Scootaloo for the past fifteen minutes. she alright? She just wants to see if she can come with us to hop in the pool and get away from the weather we're getting later." I hummed looking in at Soarin, Sparkplug and Scootaloo.

"Well... Scootaloo and I have a few guests over at the moment and I would rather not have both of them get sent home. One might have to speed back to Manehattan but the other cant go back until his wing is healed...."

"Who ya got there? I know Sparkplug from Gems n Tulips is there because Dash told me but... Who's the other one?" I smiled and leaned against the wall.

"Well... Don't tell Dash she missed this but Soarin' was dropped off here just to have me give him something to do. I should have a guard bringing him some light armor to wear while at my side. He's just a temporary guard until a busted wing is healed. We were trying to plan something to do today that isnt sitting around here all day. Nothing good to do here besides Scootaloo has two ponies who she adores to share everything with and all I have is just meditation and since Luna is just passed out I cant really do much."

"Huh.... Well... Maybe we can try to work something out. What say you cmon over to Sweet Apple Acres and maybe cmon with us. We're catching the train in case you were wonderin'. Aint nothing wrong with that now is it?" I thought for a moment.

"Well... I guess a trip to Appleoosa is something new. Lately I've just been doing stuff in Ponyville and with the weather coming soon it's not gonna be fun if i have a frightened filly because someone miscalculated the thunder clouds in this storm like the last one!"

"Alright then! I guess we'll be expecting you! Give me a call when you're here and... please pack something you wont burn up in or get dirty. I dont really wanna have your fancy duds filthy with dust from the roads!"

"Well from what I have in my closet I'm pretty much set. I can probably get a few things for Scootaloo to change into and for Soarin... I'll see what he has. I'll call you when I get to the front gate with my transport trucks!"

"Alrighty then! Just make sure after you grab us you get us to that train station! Last time I said I was gonna meet Brae at the train station I accidentally got off at the wrong station and had to get a ride from one of Rarity's friends in the area. Wasnt fun getting to Appleoosa just to see my own cousin freaking out at the station waiting for me!"

"Alright I'll see you soon!" She hung up on me without saying another word and the same with me. I put my phone into my pocket and walked in to the dining room just to see Scootaloo, Sparkplug and Soarin sharing a plate of nachos. I sat between Soarin and Sparkplug just having Scootaloo just on the other side of Soarin. "Alright I have good news for what we're doing soon!" I looked to Scootaloo as I grabbed a chip just covered in cheese. "Scootaloo what I want you to do is after breakfast you're going to take Soarin and pack things for a trip to Appleoosa with Applejack and the rest of her family." I looked to Soarin who had a smile on his face. "Perhaps by the time we get back you might have your armor. I sure hope you have swimming trunks packed. We're visiting Appleoosa with access to a pool!"

I got a surprised reaction from Scootaloo and Soarin but nothing from Sparkplug. She just looked a bit down as she just scooped more cheese onto an already cheesy chip. "....I guess that means I've gotta get going huh....?" She asked. I sighed looking to Scootaloo just seeing a smile turn into down right sad.

"....Unfortunately yes...." I looked to the saddened bat pony mare. "...You're welcome back at any time between show days or on off time. Before we leave I'll give you my number and maybe Scootaloo's number just so you can stay in contact with us. If I'm busy with something and cant answer you Scootaloo can answer and tell a guard and he might be able to let me know if you want to visit with us." Sparkplug gave a slight smile as the chef brought out a small bowl of jalapeno peppers.

"Yeah.... Sounds cool." She looked to Scootaloo. "Any maybe when I come back I might have some band merch for you and your big brother who I'm actually wanting to meet face to face when he returns." She looked to me. "That is... If I can only meet him during a dinner in his honor. I just want to thank him for his service to Equestria!" She gave me a huge smile just having tears in her eyes. I smiled as I took a few chips and shoved them into my mouth. Sooooo gooood!

"Well... Alright. When he returns I'll contact you, we meet in Canterlot for a dinner for him and... Bring the band. He's gonna want to meet each of you to thank you for all you guys are doing for his special little filly here." I gestured to Scootaloo who had just taken Soarin's hand and cuddle up to him. "Perhaps I could bring Soarin and The Wonderbolts just so you can spend more time with your cousin. I'll even think on the next Summer Sun Celebration to have both of you perform. Would that sound alright?" I could see Sparkplug look to Soarin who was just content with Scootaloo and vice versa. She looked back at me.

"I'll talk with Gash and Jax about it. Now.... Can we order? The kid had us order this so we could wait for you." I gave a smile and nodded just as I gave my fingers a quick snap. Almost immediately the waiter appeared from inside the kitchen.

For breakfast Soarin and Scootaloo shared a plate of fries each having their own hayburger. One of these days I'll restrict her to just breakfast items. Most likely before she starts with school. Sparkplug had herself a simple bowl of cereal and orange juice while I had a quesadilla with mango bits cooked right into it. Delicious. After we were done there Soarin had to go off to his room to grab his things and get fitted with his armor. This light armor was basically a bullet proof vest. He got into black jeans and a pair of running shoes. I let his uniform slide because of the wing. He wore just a long sleeve tee under the vest. Not long later we were all in the truck after getting our bags packed with a second truck following us for The Apple Family. As we rode Scootaloo sat on my lap having Sparkplug right next to us giving Soarin his own seat. Scootaloo gave a sigh leaning against me as she looked to her bass playing idol. "...Do you really have to leave Sparkplug...?" She asked. "...Why cant you come with us to Appleoosa?" Sparkplug sighed giving the little filly a smile.

"...My band needs me. I cant provide another sound the song's gonna sound just like your screams when you woke up.... Not good... Its like.... Lets just say its like someone playing an instrument for the first time... it sounds terrible." She hugged Scootaloo. "I promise you'll see me again and if you're with the princess at one of our concerts you can come see us back stage after the show and we can hang out. I promise." Scootaloo hugged her idol tighter than she hugs me when she's sad or scared.

I moved Scootaloo onto Sparkplugs lap to hug her more. "Go ahead and swap phone numbers you two. I need to speak with Soarin." I said. Scootaloo nodded and went for an overnight bag she and Soarin packed. Clothes, PJ's, phone and phone charger and I even had her pack a few diapers for her and a fresh change of pants and underwear just in case. Anyways I sighed looking to Soarin who was being weary of his injured wing. "Things going alright? You arent hurting?"

Soarin shook his head. "Nah. Our medic is giving me a pain pill that negates the pain unless it's forced into a different position. If I'm laying on it I'm not really affected." He said. I'm not saying he's an idiot but Ryder when he's drunk has more of a mind than Soarin here. Wanna know why? Soarin decided to kick back on the seat to lie down but once he hit the seat he shot back up giving a pained grunt. I snickered a bit just as we started into the gate of Sweet Apple Acres. "...Alright.... Maybe I was wrong about my meds.... Gotta stay off that for a while...."

"Well you just be careful I want you to get up to that door and help them in to the other truck. You carry at least one of the bags they have and carry the lightest one. I don't want you hurting yourself even more." He gave a hesitant nod just looking nervously at the house as we came around. "Would you like me to come with you so they don't freak out over meeting you?" He gave a more sure nod as he took a deep breath trying to shrug off the pain. I smiled and looked back to Scootaloo and Sparkplug as they started to play the same game on their phones. "Are you two going to be alright being here by yourselves? I need to stretch my legs a bit. I'm actually a little cramped." I can honestly say I was. Sparkplug had stretched her legs out and Soarin took up the other part of the leg room. I actually might send Scootaloo to the truck with Applebloom. Eh... why not? Just as the trucks came to a stop I looked to the driver just as Soarin opened the door. "Make sure these two are content. Play some music for them if they wish to have some but no turning it up to where you cant hear anything."

The guard gave a nod and I stepped outside of the truck. Soarin couldn't help but take my hand nervous as anything because he's just known as a Wonderbolt to many and one of the best. He doesn't know how Applejack and her siblings would react. I gripped his hand and felt him shake a bit as we walked to the door I stopped a few feet from the door and nudged him along. He quickly knocked on the door and came back to my side. Almost instantly the door opened and out came The Apple Family. Applejack wore her hat, with her mane in pig tails. She wore a jean vest and skirt and a white tank top under the vest and her cowgirl boots. Big Mac wore a white Gems n Tulips tee with the sleeves cut off and camo pants with sneakers. Little Applebloom had her mane tied into a tight ponytail with her bow tying it together. She wore a plain white tee just under a pair of overalls. She wore a pair of canvas shoes just all dirty with the dust of this apple orchard. Applebloom and Big Mac rushed past us with Big Mac carrying everything. Each of them gave a quick bow in respect to me but Applejack approached us. "Well hey there Princess! Soarin!" She said. "Thank ya for helpin' us out with this Princess. Big Mac aint willin' to leave his truck neither here nor near the station for ponies to just scrap for parts at a chop shop. I did say he could try putting his truck in the parking garage at Twilight's castle but he thinks she's gonna keep saying no." I sighed.

"Well Twilight would have even if I had ordered it. Now if you would like you can take Scootaloo into your truck for Applebloom's sake or put Applebloom and Scootaloo in the front truck along with Soarin and the... other guest Sparkplug. She came in the middle of the night the other night and I swore she was Dash. Apparently she couldn't beat the late night munchies and when we moved in yesterday morning she had to run off. You know what happened?" Applejack gave a nod as we walked back to the trucks.

"Yeah she called me earlier seeing if I could pick up some ginger ale for Gilda after that snack run... Somehow got food poisoning from some bad lettuce in a tofu burger. If you're plannin' on visiting McHoovians on the way home I'd say avoid it for a week or so.... Aint willin to hear you just lose everything from Scoot who's in our place as a safe zone just so she dont get sick."

"Noted. Now would you like Scootaloo in your truck or are you fine?" She looked to my truck and we both heard Scootaloo and Sparkplug laughing and having some fun.

"Maybe I could send Applebloom into that truck and trade off for you. That sound good?" I nodded.

"As long as I can stretch out a bit. My legs were cramped up on the way over." I looked to Soarin. "You get their sister and get into the truck with Scootaloo and your cousin. Make sure the guard driving follows us closely alright?" Soarin gave a quick salute and hurried as fast as he could without running towards Big Mac and Applebloom as they were trying to push everything into the back storage area. Applejack followed after him and just as Applebloom smiled from what he said she ran right to the truck Scootaloo was in.

Skipping to the train ride. The farewell to Sparkplug was a bit emotional. Big Mac had to swap trucks just to keep Scootaloo from crying too hard as Sparkplug gave her one last hug just at Twilight's castle. Sparkplug looked actually hurt to even leave but not hurt enough to cry. I basically sat alone with Applejack for the rest of the ride until the we got to the train station. The train could be seen just waiting for us at the more eastern part of the station with smoke billowing from the engine. Just as I stepped out into the parking lot I was approached by Soarin' who was carrying Scootaloo's bags. He even had Scootaloo in his arms. She was holding on to a bottle of water from the hidden cooler with her eyes just red and droopy from crying. "She was having too much fun with Sparkplug but I told her to call once she got to Manehattan." Soarin said. "She almost got sick but the driver had a bag just in case. I kinda feel the same way she does." I sighed taking the filly from his arms and hugging her.

"...There there... you're alright.... even if i have to I'll call Sparkplug within the hour. You can just nap when we get in the train if you'd like..." She rubbed her eyes and rested her head on my shoulder giving a slight nod. "...Alright sweetie.... You just get a head start. I'll get our tickets and get us somewhere I can lay you down.... Alright....?" She nodded again and I shushed her stroking her wings. I looked to Soarin. "Make sure you grab her bags and make sure everything she needs is out of the truck. I would even keep that sickness bag nearby as well just in case.... Another guard will get my bags and get our tickets so you can rest once we get on board alright?"

"Yes princess..." He said giving a slight nod. He hurried over to the truck ducking into the back seat. My attention went back to Scootaloo who just passed out still gripping the bottle of water. She actually liked the motherly aura I had. She slept soundly as we boarded the train not long later and got a bed car.

As I lied Scootaloo down in a bed I covered her up with the little blankets they had ready for those tired travelers. She couldnt help but curl up. I guess Big Mac wanted Applebloom to take a nap because he came in with her over his shoulder. "I dont care if you dont want to nap you gotta be there for Scootaloo!" Big Mac snapped. He set Applebloom down next to the bed with Scootaloo in it. "Now you just crawl in and get right to sleep! I know you stayed up past two last night and AJ was saying you've been short with her yesterday as well! I'd just nap before you're just grounded without seeing either Scootaloo or Sweetie Belle! Understand?" The filly he set down stamped her foot a bit in complete defiance as she crossed her arms.

I huffed picking Applebloom up and putting her in the bed with her friend. "You do not go stamping your foot with your brother around!" I snapped. "You must stay here with your friend and be close to her! Did you not see her crying on the way over?"

Applebloom blushed a bit and sighed. "...Fine... I'll stay with her but... I at least want someone in here to watch us...." She said. "....If my big brother and big sis aint gonna be in the car with us I aint gonna feel comfortable..." I sighed.

"If I get Soarin in here to watch you two THEN will you nap? I dont want to bar you from seeing Scootaloo for a week even if you arent grounded. Understood?" Applebloom gave a nod not even meeting my gaze. I stood up and looked to Big Mac. "You think you can go get Soarin while I watch her? I dont trust her if we leave her alone." Big Mac gave a nod looking to his sister before hurrying out of the car and into the next. I looked back to Applebloom who just let a few tears escape from her eyes sobbing slightly. "Come on. Lie down before your brother gets back. I dont want to repeat myself and I'm sure he doesnt either. And stop with those crocodile tears! You arent fooling me with those!" She sniffled a bit and looked up at me.

"...th-these aint fake princess... I just... I really am cryin...." She looked back at Scootaloo as a sob escaped. "...I'm just.... I'm hurt.... On the way over Scoot wanted nothin' to do with me.... all she wanted was to play games with Sparkplug and she didnt even say anythin when I hopped in the truck.... She's just a lucky filly... livin' with you, meetin' all these cool ponies... makes me think I dont even exist to her no more...." I knelt down and sighed.

"...Look... I know she has been getting a lot of things lately but what Luna tells me you and Scootaloo are the best of friends.... I might treat her well at times but its to help her keep her mind away from her older brother and not long ago he was shot in the leg leaving him bed ridden for a while... she had an accident this morning and I was about to call for you if you wanted to see her and make sure she felt better.... I think this might be a bit of a change of pace... new area for a while, same friend to spend time with... she'll appreciate anything you do for her even if she doesnt want it to be done... perhaps once we come back to Ponyville I can arrange a day full of fun for you, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle... Would that sound alright?" I saw her think for a moment wiping the tears away.

"...I guess but... Any chance I can get my cousin Babs in on it? I talked with her after the sleep over in Canterlot and she got really jealous of me like I was of Scoot...." I smiled.

"That sounds like a great idea. I'll have Applejack or Big Mac contact your cousin and see if she would like to and... is she okay with heights?" Applebloom gave me a nod with a slight smile. "Well that's great then... easy transport from uh... Where is your cousin from?"

"Manehattan... She lives in a penthouse with my Uncle Orange... She aint never been afraid of heights."

"Ah. I can pull a few strings and get a thing or two for everyone. But nothing bigger than a small puppy toy. We'll discuss the limits later but for now please lie down and get some rest... If you're still asleep by the time we get to Appleoosa I'll be sure to keep you both together. Soarin has my number if anything happens he can call me and I can be here within a minute with either your brother or sister. Alright?" She yawned as she gave a nod and just climbed under the covers without any word. She cuddled up to Scootaloo who turned over and cuddled up to her as well. It was adorable. I had just a quick second to grab my phone and take a picture of them. I was planning on sending that to Ryder once I had a chance.

But just as I stood up the train quickly rumbled and if you dont know already the train's brakes screech trying to stop possibly four tons of metal, ponies, cargo and other things and what ever is upright on the train is going to be thrown down and around. I was about to be one of those things but I grabbed on to a metal bar right above Scootaloo and Applebloom's bunk. As the train slowed and the screeching stopped I looked to the fillies in the bed and they were just holding each other tight but still asleep. I stood back up fixing myself but just as I got my bearings the car door opened and in hurried Big Mac dragging Soarin in, his busted wing going towards the other car. "You alright Princess? Didnt hurt anything did you?" Big Mac asked. I shook my head helping him with Soarin. "Well... Wish I could say the same for Soarin. He hit his wing when the train stopped and I guess the pain made him black out. I checked his head and there wasnt anything wrong with it. No bumps, no bruises not even a little splitting." I sighed.

"Good. Your sister told me she was jealous of Scootaloo for what I've been doing with her... all these important ponies, all these little gifts and luxuries... Most of this is just to keep her mind from wandering towards you-know-who but some of the other stuff is just as gifts for being just the sweetest little filly I've known since Twilight was her age...." I helped Soarin into a bunk just across from the fillies giving a little grunt lifting his lower half up to the edge. We rolled him onto his stomach just not wanting him to wake up screaming in pain. "....Her brother raised her quite well after what happened.... sure we get snags here and there but... she's just sensitive here and there.... that's something we cant change and I did say I would never change her what so ever. I may dress her slightly different at times but her personality stays." Big Mac carefully covered Soarin up with a blanket and sat at on a little fold out seat i somehow failed to see.

"Well Ry woudnt be too happy on it... he wants his sis to act the way she does within reason.... He knows his sister... she acts some way he doesnt like someone's gonna correct it whether it be him or you yet... no laying a hand on her. He cringes when I have to paddle Applebloom for somethin.... I guess he just doesnt wanna have his sister grow up the way he did..."

I found another seat and folded it out sitting down. Just as Big Mac was about to finish what he was saying the car door opened up. In came the conductor. Long maned but still professional looking. Wore a long sleeve red striped button up and overalls looking stained with coals and soot. He was an earth pony stallion. Deep blue mane and a lighter blue coat. He looked to me bowing for a moment. "I sure hope everyone is alright. That stop was sudden but for good reason. There's a car pile up at a crossing down the rails a bit and it might take a few hours to clear and might last into the night. The safety workers clearing it have to make sure all metal bits wont throw us off the tracks." He said. "Anypony hurt? Had a few bumps up front with some luggage hittin' some of em but nothing too bad." Big Mac looked to Soarin.

"Yeah one of us was injured before the ride and knocked his wing and blacked out with the pain. Stop caught us by surprise and I nailed my shoulder tryin' to stop myself but aint nothin to worry about there. Used to the injuries."

The conductor looked to me. "I was caught off guard but managed to catch myself." I said. "Can we still manage to use the food car even if the train isnt moving?"

The conductor smiled. "Yes ma'am!" He said. "Foods still being made and snacks can be handed out upon request."

"Ah well if its not too much trouble might I get a few bottles of cola? I need something for the fillies for when they wake up. I dont want them being thirsty and my only hired help that was supposed to watch them is passed out." I gestured to Soarin. "Perhaps if you have any smelling salts we can wake him up as well. You don't happen to have some lying around now do you?" He shook his head. "Ah well no worries. We shall wait for him to wake up. Hurry on now. Other passengers might need assistance." He gave a nod and hurried behind us where I think a food car was. I looked back at Big Mac. "This might be a long wait...."

He looked to his sister and her friend and gave a sigh. "Eeyup." He muttered. Not much happens from here on out but boring things. I didnt know what to do other than take a quick flight around the train for a while with a few stallions atop the train keeping watch out for anyone who intended to hurt me. Big Mac was one of them. He has a keen eye for things but I shouldnt keep this going on for much longer. Until next time.

Month 2: Night 13: A Weird Request Part 2 (Ryder's POV)

My leg is killing me.... Almost quite literally... I was shot a few days ago and I'm pretty much bed ridden. Nothing to do except type up some random things. I'm making a little story about my war time as a general but I'm changing so many names. The only thing I'm keeping the same is the country names, and the princesses names. Yet with how the war's going (and with negotiations they do its pretty amazing.) this war is going to go by quickly. We are getting it in our favor with bombing runs and maybe one half of a napalm run. Had to distract for a retreat to the north. West we got a sixty mile advancement, east is ours besides some of the north. We're gonna work on a choke point somewhere but I havent exactly figured out where. Anyways as I typed I looked to my computers battery life and it was just about ten percent. I managed to save it and shut my computer off. I looked over to a medic that was helping a little incident colt. He trained in the heat for a while too long and had to be dragged here. All good though. "Excuse me?" I said. The medic looked to me as he rested an ice pack on the stallions head. "Can you go put my computer on its charger? I think I need some rest."

The medic stallion smiled and saluted me. "I'll get to it sir. You just go ahead and rest. I'll have your usual juice ready for later." He said. I gave a nod and pushed the tray holding my computer on it away from me before lying my bed back into a comfortable position before I just fell asleep. It was late yet I couldnt tell what time it was. Sure I could've seen on my computer but I think it was running Equestrian time. I think.

Anyways as I slept I instantly fell into a dreamscape. Kinda had a scary dream the other night. Scoot was kidnapped and I could swear who ever took her just.... violated her.... But Princess Luna said I was tripping on pain killers. Yeah those things made me fly without flapping my wings. This dreamscape was near blank just because of a little desk and chair like a class room. I would've went over and sat in it but someone decided to take my seat.Princess Luna. She smiled at me kicking back in the chair. She was wearing her usual dress. Blue dress, white trimmings here and there but darker towards the brim of the dress. I didnt want to say it but I could nearly see her panties. I swear they were purple. "Well... You feeling a bit more down to earth tonight Ryder?" She asked. I nodded giving a quick bow. "Well are you ready to complete thy quest? I'm sorry we had to cut it short... That cherries juice went right through me and I needed to check with your sister... She had a nightmare about you...."

I gave a sigh plopping down on a couch. "...She isnt freaked out by it is she?" I asked. Luna shook her head. "Well... Good... I tried calling earlier but Celestia didnt answer and my medics arent letting me use any writing utensils fearing I could hurt myself or that idiot who shot me. Is there any chance you can get either Celestia to contact me via video message or send a letter? Possibly a new supply drop with more paper and ink? I ran out and someone gave me a fountain pen they never used because they never even had ink. I could definitely use something like that...." Luna smiled and stood up from the desk fixing her clothes.

"I wont tell Celestia this but I will send my own version of your parchment. It'll be enchanted just like my sisters and it will have my Cutie Mark on it. You can tear it and it is sent straight to me. I've had it tested. And about your sister.... She's actually on a train with my sister and your marefriend. It's stuck between Ponyville and Appleoosa. I can even say they're safe. I have a guards chopper circling just to make sure things arent going wrong with that. I've even established a connection with Big MacIntosh so just in case things do go south he can get your sister off the train and somewhere safe." I sighed a bit. I kinda tensed up when she said the train was stuck between Ponyville and Appleoosa.... but I wanna say the medic gave me more pain killers just so I probably just started to freak out a bit for being all floaty.

"...Alright... Big Mac is strong... He's good under pressure as well." I huffed and sat up. "Perhaps we should just get on with the dream. I want to do more..." I could see Luna think for a moment after giving a slight nod.

"Just give me a moment.... I need to see where we were with everything." She stood up making the desk fade away as she started to pace. She was mumbling to herself. I couldnt make out what she was saying but I knew she was recapping the alternate dream sequence from the other night. All I could think of with that dream sequence had in it. A wall, Luna and Celestia separated by it, me as an Earth Pony in a gang and Scootaloo just being cared for by Princess Celestia herself. "Ah yes yes we were sitting down for a meal with Celestia and Scootaloo but my sister went off to talk with Scootaloo's tutor and her brother and... I might have a thought of who it is."

"Well good... I feel as if I know as well... Hope we're having the same idea on who they are... Twilight and Shining right?" Luna gave a nod. "Ah... Well for a second there i thought it was my middle school tutor and my teacher... They are harsh when you forget your homework one time or are late by the minute. The librarian (A.k.a my tutor) let me borrow a book and a minute after the bell I had to pay a five dollar fine for the book even if I had it and my teacher would just take five minutes of the class waiting for me to either pull out my homework or just say I didnt do it. There were nights I know I did it but sometimes it just disappears inside a binder WHERE I KNOW I DID IT! Either that or it was mostly a dream. Dunno. "But enough chit chat about this. Lets do this but... maybe just a while after the meal. I dont want it to seem like we disappeared. Probably make something up." She huffed slightly.

"Well we might not be able to make something up. What she's doing is going to think we up and disappeared like spirits. I'll start it off where we were and skip accordingly if you wish. Though if I do skip it it really might reset everything like you didnt save your game before shutting the console off. Dont want that now do we?" Ugh I am dying to game right now... The last game I played (possibly until the last possible moment) was Alley Brawlers. Even after Luna first came to my dreams I've been trying to get the perfect ladder trophy. I really hope Big Mac didnt screw anything up with that... or beat it before I could... I'll kill him if he did. Well... Game. Not real life. Dont wanna lose my job.

"Alright. Just start it! I dont want you to wet yourself or get annoyed by your diaper rash." I could tell I got her but I'd probably get a quick beating (either in a sparring match or game) when I get back home. She gave me a nod and put us back in the dining room of the alternate Equestria. The Celestian side. Everything was frozen just right. Celestia just about to walk away and Scootaloo smiling just as I left her and just about to dig in to some food. Luna grabbed me by the shoulders and sat me in the seat I was in before donning her mask and her cloak. I was even put into what I was wearing in the dream the other night.

"Alright you sit here and I'll sit on the other side where I was. Anything you want to do just give me the 'halt' hand signal first alright. That is only if I'm on the other side of the room. Otherwise you just tell me up close to stop things. I dont have any problem with that. And if you feel as if you might have an accident I can stop it just so we can have someone over there clean you up. Speaking of which anyone say anything about that over there? I can send word for who ever to start cleaning the barracks if they had made fun of you. Promise me you wont wet yourself?"

"Well..." Yeah there was no way I could promise or anything because... I just DID wet myself. The stain on my pants leaked to the floor as I just gave a little sigh. The medics said I could get up and use a wheel chair today but some idiot thought 'oh this is a great target to use for mortar fire'. Worst part was it was a really old wheel chair and I allowed it to be used. I was going to order some new medical supplies from either an allied country next to us or have some more stuff in a supply drop. Yeah guess which one I was supposed to do after I authorized it.....? Call. In. A SUPPLY DROP! Anyways Luna sighed and used her magic to dry up my pants and clean the puddle under me.

"Well at least i dont have to worry about you wetting your pants during the traveling throughout the dream. Though if you feel the need to go again give me a warning and I'll freeze things so you can but please try and be somewhere it will just stain and not cause a possible slipping hazard for our dream selves." I nodded. "Alright. Lets get this over with."

I watched as Luna hurried to the other side of the table and sit in her seat. Not even a moment later things started up. Celestia had given me a smile before going to the door. Luna flinched a bit as she even smiled to her. She got to the door and looked back at us. "Mr. Wrench sir might I trust you to bring Scootaloo to me after she is done?" She asked. "I should be inside the tutors room. She can show you where to go. I feel like I want to introduce you and Miss X to her tutor and her brother. They're both nice and they would just love to see her in a good mood thanks to you. Dont worry about either of them being frightened about your sudden appearance in here but my trust in you is theirs as well."

I smiled and nodded just before she left the doorway. I looked back at Scootaloo who was just happily eating away at her salad. "...You know you're lucky to have someone like her..." I said. "She's so sweet and nice enough to care for you.... I wish i had someone like her take care of me when my parents... yknow...." I sighed hanging my head.

Scootaloo swallowed her food. "...Well where did you go? You couldnt have lived by yourself!" She said. I sighed putting my hand on the table right in front of her.

"....I dont know if i should really tell you... I dont want to ruin your mood..." She smiled and set her fork down before climbing under my arm and into my lap.

"Dont worry... You made me smile by telling me I might have a daddy out there so maybe I can make you smile." I gave a simple smile.

"...Well alright.... If you just get a bit sad from what I say you can ask me to stop.... I'll listen dont worry...." She hugged me.

"I'm here for you Mr. Wrench.... just go on and say it. I'm sure Miss X might help out as well." I hesitantly hugged her taking a breath.

"Well... Alright... I'll tell you..." I took another deep breath sighing. "....After my parents died i thought I had no where to go and no way to feed myself.... I had a friend of mine bring me into her home.... she was nice to me for a while but.... I had to do something that I never thought I'd have to do... she was... she lost her mind and attacked me... I could've called someone to have her taken out but... She got too dangerous... came at me with a knife and...." I couldnt finish it. My mind went back to that night yet only to have it done a very different way.

"...You had to protect yourself and just... kill her didnt you...?" I looked at her a bit shocked as a tear scrolled down my cheek. "...You can tell me.... Celestia supports protecting yourself if you're ever attacked. I've done it before but not to that extent. I had to knock someone out just because they tried taking my toys. I did get in trouble with the caretaker in the orphanage but the guard that came to take me to a juvenile detention center but he said i was allowed to do that and maybe a few days after that Celestia came and got me."

"...Well... I guess you got me... I had to kill her... apparently she had to take medicine but she hadnt taken it for a while.... Had to get her against the wall and.... You know the last words she said to me? She said that she loved me and... I even thought of just releasing her but... I had to... I had to just... cut her throat...." I squeezed her slightly as I whimpered a bit. Scootaloo hugged me while Luna looked on from under her mask. I couldnt tell how she was feeling about this but she looked as if she were hesitating to get up. Yet she did and slowly walked around the table resting a hand on my shoulder.

"....Looks like Miss X is actually getting close to me.... She must feel bad for you as well...." I looked up at Luna and rested my hand on hers while still hugging Scootaloo in my other arm.

"Yeah... I guess she is..." I went and sat Scootaloo back on her chair sniffling. "...Here... You just keep eating... I need to talk with Miss X alone.... We'll be right back okay?" Scootaloo gave us a nod and I got up with Luna gripping to me tight knowing I was going to break hard.

Before we left the room she froze the dream around us. "Ryder I really hope you arent going to start freaking out...." She said. "Thy mind is fragile with you far from home and in your injured state you really might do something you'd regret.... PLEASE dont do anything to yourself! Not even wet yourself on accident or purpose! Dont even mess yourself otherwise someone is getting a certain privilege taken away..." She's threatening to take every game she has either gotten me, or is going to get me and destroy them in front of my face. AND CONSOLES as well! EVEN THE ONE I ALREADY OWN! That means I have to use my own money, on my own time, to buy each game, each console (if she forgets about the hard drive I hooked up to my C-Sphere that holds literally every save game. I've got games on there that I havent even played for probably years.) and probably all the DLC again.... At least I hope I dont have to buy that again.... 50 bits of Alley Brawlers DLC. I sighed hugging her.

"...I'll be fine princess.... The only time I do something is if Scootaloo goes before me.... Dark I know but... I just love her too much to see her body just in a casket before I'm shoved into one...." She huffed and squeezed me tight.

"...Rarity has the same feeling about Sweetie Belle... After the attempted kidnapping at the school Rarity approached me the day after and said she is too afraid to lose her sister.... She even wanted her own sister to be there just to hear it.... Both Sweetie and I tried talking her out of it but she didnt want to budge from it.... If she falls her element will be given to a friend just as generous as herself... You and a few others would be the candidates but... who knows who would be the most generous.... Do you wish to just continue on with this or shall we just wait until your tears stop?" I thought for a moment as I sat down near the wall.

"....Just.... Keep it going...If a guard finds us I'll tell him but... Just warn me by grabbing on to me alright...?" Luna gave a nod and sat with me as we just as she just started up the dream again.

We had sat there for a few minutes. I cried into Luna's shoulder leaving a slight stain on her cloak but it was barely noticeable from far off. Boy did I miss being able to embrace someone.... Sure I've had to hug another guard here but they cant do it like Luna, Celestia, Scootaloo, AJ.... I seriously miss AJ... I had a nap this morning and I dreamt I went home to AJ only to find her being double penetrated by either Shining Armor and... Maybe Fluttershy with a dick or -sigh-.... Gilda and Big Mac. Not sure why I think of my best friend plowing his sister and along side a griffon who is just a jackass to everyone but.... I gotta say if AJ can let me we are having a threesome with Gilda. Anyways I cried for probably a good few minutes. Luna consoled me the entire time. She used a hankie to wipe my tears and keep my nose clean. But just as I was starting to calm down Luna latched onto me holding me close. I looked up and saw Celestia walking down the hall with both Twilight and Shining Armor at her side. Twilight wasnt an alicorn princess. She was just a unicorn. Its amazing on what small differences in someones appearance can make. Anyways Twilight was wearing a blue dress with her mane up in a bun and Shining wore a suit of armor. Not like the original Equestrian armor. I mean full on silver metal armor suit, looking impenetrable for anything. Gun, blade, falling dense and sharp debris. Anything that probably could kill with just my armor alone wouldnt kill him in one shot unless there was an opening. As they approached I stood up and wiped my eyes away. "Ah there you two are! I thought you were going to be inside the dining room with Scootaloo!" She said. She looked to me as Miss X backed off a few feet still silent. "Is something wrong? Does somebody need a hug?" I gave a hesitant nod. Before I could even open my arms for the hug Celestia, Shining and Twilight all hugged me from each side. Why it felt so nice was that I knew they would do this for me. Twilight even used a spell on me to calm me and.... It was real magic... Not like a thing 'all in the mind' but... Like Princess Cadence's magic. I took a deep breath and sighed as my sobs subsided. They each released me and gave a smile. "There we are.... You feel better now?" I nodded wiping my eyes again making sure I wasnt going to just have another tear roll down my cheek.

"Yes... Thank you Celestia... and....?" I asked like I had no clue who the ponies at her side were. She smiled.

"Mr. Wrench I'd like you to meet Twilight Sparkle, Scootaloo's tutor and Shining Armor, the head of my guards. I only keep him close just to see Scootaloo is safe at all times. She has nightmares about that night still... I dont blame her for being scared for all this time."

Shining smiled at me and put his hand out. "Nice to meet you sir!" He said. "I hear you got that filly to smile! The guards around here have been trying to do it for a while with little to no luck!"

I shook his hand gripping it firmly and professionally before looking to Twilight. "Even I've tried things that my foal sitter once did with me when I was younger but even that didnt work!" She said. "Gifts I have given her for her good grades and good behavior but nothing has gotten her to give the slightest smile. Not even a slight smirk! You sir have the honor of getting what ever you need from me!"

I smiled. "Well... You dont have to miss. I'm happy to do this free of charge." I said. "Just seeing a smiling child is payment enough... I feel as if... I just have a connection to kids that just... It just gives me that spark to just give myself a smile. Any of you just like the feeling of something you said to a kid just to have them smile at you and even hug you?" I saw both Shining and Twilight look to each other, Shining giving his... what I hope is his sister in this world.... a smile. That's when Twilight looked back at me.

"Well... I guess I can say I've given someone that feeling before. It's nice on both sides." My heart sank slightly as I heard Luna yawn behind me gathering everypony's attention. Then Twilight looked to Celestia. "Perhaps we should put Mr. Wrench and his companion in a bedroom for a little nap time. Somepony seems a tad tired." She gestured to Luna rubbing her eyes under her mask. I had a feeling she wasnt tired but just a bit misty eyed. I sighed.

"No naps needed with me but.... Miss X might need a little lie down but I'm fine..." I walked over to Luna and grasped her hand gently before looking back to Celestia, Twilight and Shining. "Perhaps you can lead us to a room? I want to make sure Miss X doesnt fall asleep in the halls. I've had her in my personal abode and she nodded right off standing up and just lied down on the floor. Had to drag her to my bedroom and lie her there."

Celestia gave a smile looking to Shining. "I'm sure my head guard can do that." She said before looking to Twilight. "Twilight and I will go visit with Scootaloo and make sure she's doing alright. Would you be staying with Miss X or would you like to wander about and take time for yourself? I can be very sure she wont be bothered while she naps." I looked to Luna just curious. She leaned slightly on to me. I looked back to Celestia.

"I'll be there until she falls asleep but under no circumstances is anyone besides me is to enter the room. Do I have an understanding?" I got a nod from everyone and a salute from Shining. I wanted to salute right back but hiding myself would be easier if i didnt.

"Alright then. I guess we have our priorities in order. You hurry along now. Dont want anypony collapsing due to fatigue!" I nodded putting Luna's arm over my shoulder. Celestia and Twilight just teleported out leaving me and Luna alone with Shining.

Shining turned around in his clanging armor just looking back at us. "Follow up. The room I'm taking you to is a highly protective room. Cant be hurt on the inside and nobody can get in except me and Celestia. I'll let you see it so you know where it is and just so you know I'll be standing guard at the door so if anything happens to Miss X you can blame me! Even if she gets up and hits her knee against something I'll be to blame." I honestly didnt like what I heard but I couldnt just leave it out there like that.

"Honestly... the way you said to blame you for what ever happens to her makes me think something might happen to her.... Getting me a little worried...." He gasped and grunted stamping his foot making his armor just rattle.

"My apologies sir. My tongue hasnt given any right answers as of late.... A few days ago I was taking Scootaloo to her room but she was crying and screaming and I swear she busted my ear drum with one scream... Got me a bit weird when speaking. But... If she hurts herself in the room I'll take the blame and if someone manages to strong arm their way into the room and we cant stop them I am to take the full blame as well. But rest assured she will be safe!" I sighed having what was a heavy load off my mind.

"Well... That's better.... I guess.... But... I want someone to check in periodically to make sure she still asleep but under no circumstances are you to approach her. Only I am allowed to approach her. Understood?" Shining gave me a nod as we turned down another hallway. This time going in to the large home away from the outside. We cut through a sitting room and went to a book shelf.

"Okay... if I have to go somewhere and do something that Celestia has ordered me to do I'll show you the code to get in to here." He grabbed at a few books and pulled them out slightly only for them to set themselves back in. A red book at the top, a dictionary four shelves down, two books in the middle (first black and the other blue) and the last one was a science book. After that a handle came out from the side of the shelf and he yanked it opening the shelf like a door revealing a safe room. There was a large soft bed sitting in there with some sort of homely feel to it. Lights kicked on as soon as we stepped in. I looked back at Shining who just stood at the door.

"Would you give us a few minutes? I need to speak with Miss X alone. Close me in here if you want. I'll knock or something to let you know I'm wanting out." Shining gave a nod and pushed the door closed giving a loud locking sound. I didnt even hear that on the outside of this. It's probably soundproof as hell. Anyways I looked to Luna. "You alright princess? You want to stop this or do you wish to keep going? I'll be fine with either."

Luna yawned and sniffled at the same time. "...I'm... I'm sorry... Its just... It pains me to see my sister and I ripped apart... same with you and your sister... and please... dont get me started on Twilight being just a simple unicorn..." She said sobbing softly at parts. I hugged her and sighed.

"...Hey its fine... why else do you think I'm taking you here away from everything.... Cant you watch over me from here? Less chance for trouble and less chance for someone ending up in a crossfire. I can say you just would like to stay in here and make sure i'm okay? I can say you want to be left in here but maybe have Scootaloo bring you a meal or something if you get hungry in the dreams. You do get hungry dream walking dont you?" She gave a nod as I sat her down on the bed. "Well... if you get hungry here you must get tired as well. Just lie down and rest. I'll be back. If you wake up just... maybe have Scootaloo help you out since she thinks you trust her. Maybe give yourself a pad of paper and a pen if you need to communicate. No speaking to frighten her, or give anyone suspicions. Would that work with you?" Luna carefully climbed under the covers giving a slight hum.

"....Would be fine.... I just.... I want you to stay safe... Try not to be in any trouble but if trouble does find you and I see it I'll shut it down..." She held out her hand and had a little watch appear in her palm. "Here.... take this and if things get too hairy for your tastes just push the buttons and it'll stop things and bring me right to you.... Now... Leave me to rest...." I gave a nod taking the watch and putting it on my wrist. Just as she lied down I started tucking her in.

"...Before I go.... If I do get hit or something in this dream would I wake up and have you tossed out of the dream or would there be a little trouble with this?" She yawned shifting under her covers.

"....If thy should get injured worse than a slight punch to the arm you will wake up and I will be forced out.... Thy shall be fine and if I remember correctly I started this dream walk on my bed..... I should be tossed back into bed if you awaken before I have you do..." She lied her head down on the bed and she was just out of it. I walked back over to the door and gave it a good few hits. Loud against the hard wood of the bookshelf. Might've been some explosion proof metal too. I dunno.

I waited there for a moment and the door unlocked. I brute forced it on my own and just as there was enough room for me to squeeze through I was grabbed and thrown to the floor getting my arms pinned as I got a knee in my back. I could only look back enough to see the door to the safe room get kicked closed. "...You sly son of a bitch... I have no clue how you got over that wall but you're going right back there!" I hear Shining snap. I'd reach my watch but knowing a guard he could think you're going for a weapon.

I struggled a bit just to get a better look back at him. "Dude... What the hell are you talking about?" I asked acting stupid. "Why are you attacking me? I didnt do anything wrong!" Shining huffed patting me down thoroughly.

"Bull shit.... You're part of a gang... One that has either murdered or robbed... Even trafficked illegally made furniture pieces with drugs hidden inside. Now talk. Tell me how you've gotten over that wall!"

"....Sir I swear I dont know what you're talking about! You must have me confused with somepony else! But... how do you get over on the other side of the wall??" He froze up and loosened his grip slightly before standing me up and pinning me against the wall.

"...Look... I'll let you go but.... I want NOBODY to hear about this.... I get questioned you and I are both going down you got me? I let you go. You dont strike me. We're fine. Got it?" I gave a nod as calm as possible.

"Promise. Its just between us. Now just let me go..... We can just pretend this never happened. Just count to three with me and you release. Alright?" Shining gave a nod.

We both took a deep breath. "...One... Two... Three...." We both counted. At the count of three he released me and I got up. I looked to him only to see him just glancing at the book shelf worried about who was on the other side. I sighed just going to the wall.

"You see? I'm not here to hurt you. If I was something could've been done already. Might not have been fast enough to do something but maybe sneaky stuff but you seem trained to take down anyone for anything."

Shining huffed as he made sure the door was closed. "Snuck up on you didnt I? This armor is built strong but the crazy thing is its double layered." He said. "Top layer helps with blocking damage from weapons. I take that layer off and I'm stealthy as a ninja. I move slow enough with the top layer on its all the same." He looked over at me. "You wanna tell me who that is in the safe room? If me attacking you for knowing someone who looks like you being on the other side of the wall I can keep this secret!" I huffed.

"That's classified. She is only to be known as Miss X. I had my chat with her in there and she tells me she's beginning to trust the filly. She is only to enter but guards stay outside. Same with Celestia. Understood?" Shining froze for a moment looking at the book case. I think he was wondering whether or not to barge in and check under Luna's mask. He just.... He looked that curious. He looked to me.

"....I want to say no but... there's something about you that makes me think you're part of Celestia's guard... You didnt fight.... You were calm... You just.... You even knew I'd let go if you promised not to hit me... If you ran I'd have every guard after you but... you're still here.... Talking with me nonetheless..." I sighed.

"Lets just say someone close trained me personally. He was a great friend of mine and I'd consider him a partner if I ever lost him. But enough about my life.... What say you and I go somewhere private after informing Celestia of our guest and her decision?"

"No armor and we are each patted down for weapons at the door?" I gave a nod.

"Agreed. And... If you can change into something that isnt.... that.... I might feel a little safer and comfortable..." He looked down at himself and then at me in my clothes.

"Fine... No weapons, no armor.... Just so we trust each other we both walk as one. Side by side. Got me?" I nodded.

At the same time we started walking side by side. No guards noticed us and we never ran into Celestia. Of course I was panicking slightly on our way but it wasnt enough to make me puke or wake up thankfully. Definitely felt sick but I'm just hoping its gonna stay down. I had a hayburger for dinner. Told the medics it was by order of Celestia via Email but surprise: It wasnt. Just had it plain. Nothing to distrub my rest or my stomach. Anyways he had a guard watch me as he went inside his personal room I guess. I just sat outside the room with the guard just staring at me. Not with anger but... he looked curious. "So..." He started. "You're that 'Mr. Wrench' Celestia keeps talking about. Right?" I didnt give a verbal answer. Just nodded. "Aint you supposed to be with Miss X or somethin'?" Yeah.... He had an accent. "Where's she at? She aint hurt is she?"

I huffed. "Sir. Can you not ask about her? I dont want to report you for trying to pry info out on my client." I said. "I can tell your superior and he'll tell Celestia about this and some disciplinary action might be taken... Who knows?" He averted his gaze in thought for a moment. He looked back to me after his eyes widened slightly.

"...Yeah... losing my job isnt an option.... Not when I have a wife and kids at home... Kids need food in their mouths and the wife wants a new outfit she's been eyeing at the shop... Birthday's coming soon and if I cant get that for her she's gonna think I dont love her..." I huffed starting to think about AJ. Her birthday isnt until October like mine but the thing is she's a little older than I am. Big Mac by a couple years but AJ is just a few weeks. Even with it being so early I couldnt help but think of my blonde apple bottom baby.... The way her mane was tied up in her ponytail, her beautiful legs and.... Well.... Everything else about her. Some I cant even say without getting a stiffy because I'd be seeing it a lot when I closed my eyes. I sighed.

"....Y'know.... I left a mare back home and my little sister.... The filly here reminds me so much of them both... sweet.... caring and..... all around the best... I wish I could just see them again...." I brought my legs up and hugged them feeling a little depressed. I wish I could hug them both. The guard looked at me.

"Huh.... Wouldnt be able to tell from you.... Didnt know you had someone.... thought Miss X would've been your one and only from the way you've been treating her..." I sighed.

"....Nah.... She trusts me but..... Not to get in her trousers.... Trust me if i did that she'd fire me and facing my own mare and my sister after that.... Its basically saying 'sorry but I lost my job and you guys are okay with it' when they just wanna cut your balls off and shove em down your own throat...." I'd rather fly up and sit on a cloud just to have my wings taped to my body and then get pushed off struggling to get the tape off to save myself than to piss AJ off and tell Scootaloo I lost my job thanks to me going to town on a princess. Well... For Scootaloo the story would be cleaner. For her it'd be I lost my job because I didnt do something right away. AJ's is that and the day that happens is when I ask Big Mac to tie me to his truck and drive me through town. In my boxers. Probably tarred and feathered as well. Anyways the guard looked back at the door hearing the knob jiggle a bit. He sighed stepping aside now standing right next to Shining's door.

"I'd get up. Make it seem like you dont have something on your mind. You're gonna be questioned and forced to tell what ever is on your mind. Even your deepest regrets.... Trust me I'd know...." I gave a nod. I knew how Shining was. Before the war I had hung out with him and Cadence. He had me all armored up but we were still relaxed. I actually let Scootaloo sleep over at Rarity's for a few days while me and Shining took Cadence to Las Pegasus for the weekend. Problem? I fell asleep on the ride over there and Shining slaps me awake. Even pried the truth out of me that I went to bed late the night before. Fell asleep at.... I dont know two in the morning? I blame my games.

Anyways I got up and fixed my clothes just as the door opened up revealing Shining Armor in casual clothing. Well... For this world.... He basically wore a pair of black dress pants with black dress shoes, long sleeve white dress shirt and a shining blue vest with his cutie mark on the right chest. He looked to me fixing a button. "Alright. Feel better now Wrench?" He asked me. I gave a slight nod. Didnt even say anything. I had to mention Applejack and my baby sister.... Are they okay? Does my little sister need a change during her sleep? These are questions I silently asked myself but.... I probably should've waited. Wanna know why? Shining rests his hand on my shoulder and pushes me around a corner holding me gently against the wall. "Sir? Are you alright? You seem... You seem kinda down..."

I sighed hanging my head. "...Yeah.... That guard at your door.... He just.... He asked if i had family somewhere and... I do.... I just have a sister and a marefriend at home...." I replied. "....They're all i have.... Well... Miss X as well... She's a client but.... I've known her so long she feels like family...." Shining sighed.

"...I know how you feel. Even though I've got my little sister here with me, I feel Celestia is family as well since I've been working with her for so long. You need a little time to splash some water on your face? Calm down a bit?" I gave a nod feeling myself tear up slightly. "Alright bud.... Bathroom's around here so once we find it just get inside and splash some water on your face. I'll lead you to it and wait outside just for you. Okay?" I gave a nod wiping a tear from my eye. He walked me towards a few doors and opened one up for me just nudging me inside. I looked back at him just before he shut the door.

"...Your guard.... he said you'd give me a hard time.... just for having something on my mind...." Shining huffed.

"Normally I would but.... You're a guest here. Only guards get that treatment and... Honestly if you get me to trust you not to attack I can be lenient on you like this.... I mean.... Why shouldnt I be for someone who misses his little sister and his marefriend? You must've been away from em for a while anyways..... Right?" I hesitantly nodded.

"....Just about two months.... I left my sister in tears.... My marefriend didnt even get to say good bye to me.... she was sleeping when I left....." I teared up more but before he could say more I pushed him out and closed the door and doing my little hand signal. I even tested it by tossing a fucking toilet paper square in the air only to have it freeze half way up. "LUNAAAAA" I cried out just as I broke down.

In that instant I sat down on the toilet hiding my face she appeared in her mask and cloak. She knelt down and checked my arms and legs like I'd feel anything. "What's wrong?!" She asked panicked. "Are you hurt? Is anything hurting?" I pushed her off not trying to be rude but.... Just because she was kinda being stupid and well... she just woke up if I remember right...

"....Yes I am..... I'm not hurt physically but... I'm.... I ..... I want to see AJ and Scootaloo.... I miss them..." I rubbed my eyes sobbing more feeling like a little bitch... Well... that's what my squad would call me.... that's what Big Mac would call me. Luna got up and sighed making her cloak and mask disappear.

"....Okay I'll let that push go and.... yeah... I'll let you see them.... Just take a deep breath and calm down." I nodded and buried my head into her shoulder just took a deep breath. One wasnt enough so..... I took a few more.... then I just lost all count of them.... Every few breaths I let a hard sob escape that I couldnt help but.... I could feel myself calming down. Maybe about a minute after that I heard Luna's magical sound working on something.... She changed the scene around us and the sounds.... I heard.... laughter... a familiar laughter from.... who I havent seen in a while.... Scootaloo. Luna brought my head up off her shoulder and looked me in the eye wiping away my tears. "...Here..... You go and spend time with your sister.... I'll go grab AJ for you okay?" I nodded and looked around a bit after she stepped away. I was sitting on a bench at a local park in Ponyville. But.... Surrounding us was a field of flowers. I looked around but.... I couldnt see Scootaloo anywhere.... I saw a door opened up with Sweet Apple Acres through it but nothing else. But.... That's when I looked up.... Scootaloo was flying dressed in the cutest Wonderbolts costume I've seen. It was basically a trainee's uniform which I've seen Dash in. Short sleeved and a pair of goggles. Scootaloo wore a pair of shorts with it and some blue sneakers.

"Scootaloo!" I call out startling her a bit. Well... at the worst time. She stopped flapping her wings and fell. I quickly sprang up and snagged her from the air. Didnt even scream a bit. "Gotcha! I gotcha Scoot....."

Scootaloo looked at me a bit shocked but scared. "R...Ryder? What just.... What just happened....?" She asked. This must've been one of her lucid dreams. She feels that it's real but..... I guess I broke that illusion. She just got scared and blacked out for a second.

".....You were..... You were flying but.... Look are you okay sis....?" She started to breathe heavily and started to tear up a bit. She nodded and buried her head into my shoulder. She just sobbed a bit. "...Its okay.... It's only a dream.... You're okay.... There is no danger...." I looked around and saw a door leading towards Sweet Apple Acres. I knew this because.... Well Large barn door and it was wide open in the middle of the field. I saw Apple trees and the Apple home. I held Scootaloo close as I ran towards and in to the door just going towards the house. As I drew closer to the house I heard a bit of music but... I couldnt see Luna anywhere. "PRINCESS? AJ? ANYONE!"

I waited a moment hearing the music stop. Couldnt tell what it was but.... sounded like an acoustic guitar. Anyways the music stopped and I heard flapping wings and boots hitting the dirt. The sounds got a bit louder as I see a shadow over me and my sweet special somepony running towards me wearing my favorite outfit of hers she wore before she got a bit pissed off at me. She was wearing a red sports bra and jean shorts that allowed her g-string panties to sit high on her hips.... I'm so hitting that hard when I get home.... TMI but... Yeah. "Sugarcube!" AJ said hugging me and Scootaloo.

I hugged her back as Luna landed next to us. "There.... Don't know why I didnt think of calling for AJ...." She said as I buckled down bringing AJ and Scoot with me. "Alright Ryder.... Go on and say what ever you need to them... I'm going to pick myself an apple from the tree.... Waiting that long for you has made be a little hungry and i missed my first meal... Very hungry..." I gave a nod as i broke my embrace with my marefriend and my sister. Applejack looked to Luna just picking me up and taking my baby sister from me. I know she doesnt like being called my 'baby sister' but... She is.

"We're gonna be inside the house if ya need us.... But... Anythin' you need to do before we go in or is that gonna be just like normal?" Luna snapped her fingers and enveloped her hand before pointing to the door having the magic shoot at it like a gun. The door glowed slightly once it hit.

"Alright you guys just head on inside. Replicated right from everyone's memories. Just call for me if you need anything!" We didnt answer but she knew we would. Applejack set Scootaloo down between me and her and we each took one of her hands. As we approached the door Applejack looked at me.

"Jeez Ry... You been cryin' at all? Looks fresh too..."

I sighed slightly. Didnt even meet her gaze. Just looked at Scootaloo. "....Yeah... I was crying...." I said as we went inside. I looked around and.... It was like I was home. Like... We were all together which made me feel so much better. We both let Scootaloo go just before sitting on the couch.

"Sugarcube.... Why were y'cryin? You aint hurting are ya....?" I looked to her tearing up as Scootaloo climbed into my lap.

"....I.... I am...." I said whimpering slightly. I looked to Scootaloo hugging her. She just looked back at me a bit worried. "....I just... I miss you guys... I miss hugging you guys, talking with you face to face and..... Just being around you guys...." I clenched my eyes shut and whimpered more having tears just start pouring down my cheeks.

Scootaloo turned and hugged me a long with Applejack. "....We miss you too Ryder...." My little sister said. "....Me and AJ couldnt shut up about you on the train ride to Appleoosa... We talked a lot about you to Celestia... She tried changing the subject but we just wanted to talk and talk about you..." I could hear her voice weaken. I opened my eyes and sniffled just to see Scootaloo tearing up a bit.

"....Scoot.... I know you love me that much but... why hurt yourself by talking about me? Why do something that makes you cry...?"

Applejack sighed leaning onto me. "....That ya can blame on me...." She said. "Celestia followed me into the food car when I said I was gonna get a drink and well.... Maybe I got somethin' a little heavy just to wipe a bad dream from my mind but... I ended up swapping to something lighter thanks to her.... I was gonna drink myself into a mess but.... Kinda glad i didnt.... Wouldnt be making much sense outta anythin' I'm sayin now would I?" I shook my head before she nuzzled me. She looked to Scootaloo. "....N' this lil filly here.... Hell if i werent allowed to see her you bet I'd be hunkered down somewhere just hiding away trying to believe things are normal as ever...." I let a sob escape.

"....God I love you two.... You're the only ones keeping me alive out here.... anything happened to you two I... I wouldnt know what to do....." I held them close kissing AJ on the lips before giving my sister a kiss on the forehead. But... A thought came to my mind. A dark one but... something I needed to say... I looked to AJ and then to Scootaloo. "...Scoot... You wanna go find Princess Luna please? I wanna have a little alone time with Applejack.... okay?" Scootaloo nodded and kissed me on the cheek before hopping out of my arms and rushing out taking off with her little wings. Applejack looked to me a bit worried.

"....Somethin' on your mind sugarcube? Wanna see anything here? That why you sent Scoot away?" I shook my head.

"...I don't want to risk it... besides... its best for me to wait for all that when I get home so it isnt distracting me during the day... but... there is something on my mind... There's been something on my mind since you yelled at me last i saw you before i left... I...." I averted my gaze. "....the night you yelled at me.... I was about to slash my arms up... but... I couldnt.... Scootaloo would see my arm all bloody and she would have to call Shining and tell him I'm all suicidal again.... and... I was just so hurt.... I felt as if i lost all trust and all your love..." Applejack sniffled a bit tearing up.

"...I regret yelling at you Ry.... It was just an apple you destroyed... something I can always grow again and again but you.... I cant grow another you unless you seeded my orchard...." She blushed. "...But... I can never yell atcha again... I ever do just... You got the go ahead to slap some sense into me..."

"....I cant and I wont do that.... not with my job as it is... I stop that stuff... not cause more of it...." I looked away as I moved around lying my head on her lap. "...I hit you, your friends and my cousin will just beat my ass for that.... your brother might know the truth but.... they wont believe him, you or me...." She sighed.

"You're right.... Nailin' me with a hook aint gonna fix my mouth.... That's what my daddy would've done.... Only smacked us because we talked back or we just did something we aint supposed to do...." She whimpered a bit. I saw tears in her eyes. I sat up and looked her in the eyes just wiping her tears away.

"....Okay AJ... Here's what I want you to do.... Tomorrow when you wake up.... I'll have a little gift waiting for you and your family... I'll ask Luna to okay it with Celestia and... I'll request it to be done and I'll do anything to pay it back.... Okay?" Applejack nodded. I suddenly winced a bit feeling a little pain in my leg. My wound was hurting. The medic's must've gotten a bad case to forget me for a moment. "...G-go get Luna for me.... have her send Scootaloo and you elsewhere... I need to wake up but... not before putting in the request..." Applejack nodded and got up sprinting out before having a chance to say anything.

I lied back down on the couch and within a moment Luna came rushing in. "Ryder? What's wrong? Is your leg hurting you now?" She asked me. I nodded as she closed the door with her magic. "I must allow you to wake up then. We shall continue this excursion in a week and I would suggest sending a letter to my sister when you can." She got her fingers ready to snap and make everything disappear but I sat up quickly.

"WAIT!" I snapped. "Wait wait wait! Princess.... I have something I will do ANYTHING for... Will you PLEASE do this for me....?" She gave a nod. "....Okay..." I grunted for a moment feeling the pain grow a bit. "....I... I want to request AJ and her family to.... AH.... visit with their parents.... Text or call Celestia.... Let her know what I said... and with everything that I would do to repay her.... and you.... Anything you need.... It's yours.... New consoles, new games.... ANYTHING...." I groaned a bit again and Luna grabbed me.

"...For you I shall do this... And the favor you owe me... I will call for it when the time comes. Understood?" I gave a nod breathing hard. "...I'll even see to it that Celestia holds your favor until your return... She may disregard my words but.... She'll inform you. Now... You need to wake up and get your meds. You need them.... Shall I inform AJ?" I shook my head. "Okay I wont... be safe and be smart General..." I gave a nod and in a moment everything was black and I heard a beeping.

When I opened my eyes I felt my leg pulsing. It hurt quite a bit. I looked around and only saw my heart rate machines going and my IV completely drained in the dimmed lights. I groaned slightly just as I heard someone walking by. My curtains opened and a stallion came in as I clenched my eyes. "Pain killers wearing off general?" The stallion asked. Yeah... Medic by the call sign of Halo. Good name for a friggen doctor right?

I grunted. "...Yeah..." I said. "...Can we please get me numbed again....? It hurts like hell...." The medic gave a sound of agreement.

"Sure. Just let me replace your fluids and get the medication ready. Just try to relax and take a few deep breaths. I'll be back in a moment..." He quickly left me alone as I took a few deep breaths but... I just... I think I just fell back asleep. I dont remember him coming back in, I dont remember anything else other than what I went through while sleeping. Well... Until next time I guess.... Ow...

Month 2: Day 17: A Crude A-shake-ning (Celestia's POV) (Part 1)

Its two in the morning. Sun isnt even up yet and neither is anyone else for that matter except for Luna and her guards. My time in Appleoosa was fun. The look on Applejack's cousin's face was just priceless when I stepped off the train with Soarin and Scootaloo. Soarin dealt with the pain for a while until he was given a sedative that just made him loopy as hell. It was pretty funny. He said things that made Scootaloo laugh, made me laugh and thankfully not muzzle him like i do to unruly prisoners.... yeah... I do that. But this day isnt about that. Soarin is staying in his quarters just down the hall and Scootaloo in her bed. I was just sound asleep in my bed when suddenly things started shaking. I woke right up and heard screaming from Scootaloo's room. Obviously I knew what to do in this situation. I dove right under the bed and hid away with my head covered. In times of need- (sweet mother this is getting repetitive but you know) believe it or not my bed is built sturdy. Built so sturdy to hold my ever growing ass and up to a ton of debris that falls onto it. Reason I went into here was because the guards rush to protect anyone who is with me including themselves. This was just a massive earth quake. My bed was jumping up and down, I heard glass shattering and the diaper cabinet in my room fell over breaking open. It took maybe.... Oh what felt like a few minutes to me for the shaking to stop. I waited till things were calm before carefully crawling out from under my bed just a tad scared. Just as I got to my feet I ran over to Scootaloo's door almost busting it open. There I see Scootaloo and my guard on the floor just climbing out from under her bed. "Is everyone alright in here?" I asked.

The guard looked to me and immediately looked away just as Scootaloo rushed me crying wearing a night gown and yes I had to diaper her up. The night we slept in Appleoosa she had an accident thinking her brother was dead from a nightmare she had or something.... I looked down and forgot I was dressed in nothing but my underwear but at the time I didnt care. "Yeah.... Yes everyone's okay in here." He said. "Just a little frightened filly. ...Maybe a bruised knee on my part but we're fine." He rubbed his knee a bit. I picked Scootaloo up and felt her just soaking wet.

"...Hey hey.... I gotcha.... You're okay...." I shushed her slightly. "....Just a little earthquake... Nothing to hurt you or me...." I looked to my guard. "Have a chopper get us off the ground. Who know's how long before another one hits." He nodded.

"Right away princess!" He ran right out of Scootaloo's door into the hall and just disappeared. I looked back to Scootaloo who just gripped me tightly.

"...Here... Why dont we go check on Soarin? Gotta make sure he's okay right?"

Scootaloo gave a nod into my shoulder sniffling. She looked up at me just as we left the room. The damage I saw was a tad devastating. Mostly things thrown to the ground but holy hell my foyer was littered with broken glass. "....I-I want Ryder....Th-that was scary....." She said. I shushed her just stroking her mane.

"...Sweetie I'll send a letter when we get somewhere stable... Dont wanna send a sloppy letter do we?" She shook her head. "...Ryder has enough to worry about right now too.... He's still injured, he has to at least rest for another week and... He has to focus on something I'm having him do... Its important he keeps trying for this. Otherwise he could mess something up." Yeah.... I havent done this yet but Ryder requested for me to let the Apple Family see their deceased parents and grandmother in exchange he tries for a peace agreement with the nation we are at war with. Luna has provided him with things they agreed on and things they wont agree on and even gave him a few ideas on what to talk about with them. I'm just waiting for mother to give the go ahead by giving me a sign. So far father is scaring the manure out of us. Probably deterring me from doing it but Ryder wants Applejack happy, AJ had a traumatic experience with her parents and Applebloom never knew her parents. Mother is quite fond of Scootaloo and her brother after meeting them. Anyways I stopped gasping a bit. I flew up just as everything shook again. Scootaloo screamed again and tightened her grip on me. It was weird seeing things jump and sway whilst floating in the air.

I did hear a few guards yell out a bit but I didnt hear anything break. Things calmed down again and I landed on the ground just hurrying around debris towards Soarin's room where I see a guard coming out with Soarin being dragged behind him who was cringing in pain. The guard looked to me a bit worried. "I got him away from any flying debris but couldnt save him from knocking his bad wing against the wall during that aftershock." He said. "Should I administer pain killers and get him somewhere he isnt gonna be hurt?" I sighed putting Scootaloo on my back.

"Administer the pain killers and get some shoes for all of us. We're going up in a chopper and the front is covered in glass from the chandelier and the windows. I need someone here to survey the damage and make sure nobody loots the damage." The guard nodded and let me take control of Soarin before he ran downstairs. I carefully stood Soarin up with my magic and looked to his face. Soarin was wearing a tank top and some basketball shorts. Scootaloo reached forth and wiped a tear of pain away from his eyes. "Soarin! Soarin you're okay just a little bump! How's the pain?"

Soarin opened one eye still struggling to not yell out. "....M-might as well... rip my wing off...." He said choking it back. I looked back at Scootaloo.

"Plug your ears. I gotcha...." I wrapped my wings around Scootaloo holding her in place as she plugged her ears bracing herself. I looked back to Soarin. "Go on just let it out!" Soarin reeled back for a second and before he could scream it out he put his hands over his mouth muffling his screams of horrid pain before just letting his sobs free. I sighed and wiped his tears away. "...That bad huh...?" He nodded getting his own footing and nuzzling up to me. Scootaloo wrapped her arms on me again and patted Soarin's head a bit. "Dont worry... that pain will be gone in a bit... Just hold on. Sit down if you need to and maybe hold Scootaloo.... She's frightened...." He didnt even hesitate dropping to the floor crossing his legs. I took Scootaloo off my back and handed her to him and they instantly hugged. Scootaloo was even careful of his wing.

"....H-hey... I'm here for ya.... no need to be scared.... Just.... just a little movement...." I gave a little smile.

"Here.... You guys wait here for the guard. I need a little bug out bag with some padding and some clothes for me to wear. Even some slippers for you and I Scoot. You wanna get any shoes you have Soarin? You can take Scootaloo with you if you wish." He gave a nod and carefully got up before walking with her in his arms back to his room. I quickly hurried back towards my room just dipping into my closet for a moment and getting a night gown to cover my flank before going back into my room flipping the diaper cabinet over and getting a bag ready with my magic. I stuffed three of my diapers into it, four of Scootaloo's, some powder, a box of wipes and a few candy bars from the manehattan mall trip that ruined the day for me when Scootaloo was mad at me. Just a few to hold us over for a bit if needed. We can get drinks in the chopper if you remember. Anyways I put some slippers on and hurried back out of my room rushing down towards Soarin's room again. A slight tremor rocked me a bit but it didnt effect me much. I heard Scootaloo scream slightly but it was quickly cut off.

As I entered Soarin's room it was littered with clothing and the bed was a mess. Spitfire tells me this is how his sleeping area usually is. He was just tying his sneakers on while Scootaloo was just hugging her legs scared. She saw me and sprang right up hugging me. "...I... I wanna go home..." She said. "....I... I want my big brother......" I sighed sitting her down and wiggling her slippers on before lying her back to change her. I looked back at Soarin for a moment.

"Soarin grab anything you can to entertain yourself and keep your eyes away.... Someone needs a little change for a moment." He nodded and started digging into a drawer in his nightstand. I looked back to Scootaloo who was blushing as she rubbed her tired eyes as I proceeded. "....Sweetie I can contact Luna so you would be able to see your brother but going home isnt an option... with the epicenter of that quake and our luck there could be some structural damage to a lot of houses in Ponyville and... Well we wanna make sure nothing is busted... I dont want to be there only to have the roof cave in trapping you in your brothers room..." She whimpered a bit staring at Soarin making sure that he wasnt watching. Just to make sure she felt okay I blocked him with my wing getting a fresh diaper for her and the box of wipes ready.

"....C-can we at least see if my friends are okay....? Please?"

"Look.... I'll send a car to both of your friends places and get them to a safe area, same with their families... Your friends should be safe if they can get into the air but I think Dash's home and Cloudsdale would be safe...." I hummed thinking as I took a moment thinking. I gasped a bit. I remembered something from something Twilight did a while ago. She found a spell to give her and her non pegasus friends the bone structure of pegasai so they can stand on clouds. The only one she forgot to do that to was Rarity and you bet Spike was wetting his pants seeing Rarity plummet from the sky during a Wonderbolts show. That's when I took my phone out with my magic. I floated it back to Soarin for a moment. "Soarin here. I need you to call Princess Twilight on my cell phone! Make sure she's okay and tell her to bring her friends to Rainbow Dash's place! Make sure she uses a spell on all of them." I heard Soarin give a sound of agreement before he got up from his bed and walked out. Scootaloo sniffled as I finished up with her change.

"....So... We arent going to see my friends?" I shook my head as I fixed her clothes and picked her up again. "...But... They will be okay wont they...?" I gave another nod.

"...They will be fine.... I promise you that...." I picked her up and hugged her but no faster than I did that another aftershock hit. This one was just tiny enough to scare us but not last long. Scootaloo yelped but I just kept us steady. I just tossed the bag over my shoulder again and hurried out. As we walked out into the hall hurriedly Soarin is just hanging up my phone and huffing. "Any luck?" I asked taking my phone in my magic.

Soarin huffed looking to me as we proceeded downstairs towards a few guards who were using push brooms to sweep the glass to a corner. Smart. "No luck. She didnt answer. Must've lost it in a panic." He said. "We oughta be okay as long as we can get somewhere safe." Honestly at this point I could swear it was a dream. A bad one. I was hoping Luna was either pranking me, telling me Scootaloo was extremely scared or that Soarin was in an immense amount of pain. But.... This was all too real. I know because I stepped on a rock (which I hope wasnt glass) and it pushed up one spot under my slippers and it hurt. No dream. Guards outside were scrambling around making sure the outer wall was structurally sound. Night air felt cool on my face as warm as it was as we carefully made our way towards a transport truck.

A guard approached us and saluted as Soarin took Scootaloo and entered the truck. "This truck will take you to Ponyville where the chopper will take you out." He said. "I have also gotten word from the guards there that Twilight and her friends weren't even in Ponyville when the quake hit." Finally a load off my mind.

Scootaloo poked her head out but Soarin was trying to get her back in but she kept fighting it. "What about my friends? Are they okay?!" She asked panicked.

I huffed. "Scootaloo sit down!" I snapped. She still struggled looking as if she were about to wet herself again and just cry out.

I looked to the guard. I didnt say anything but he sighed and rolled his eyes just out of view of Scootaloo before looking to her. "Your friends are safe as well, I made sure of it myself." He said trying to sound not as sarcastic as it was worded. "Now be a good filly and sit down! Okay?" Scootaloo whimpered slightly and slowly stopped struggling. Soarin basically dragged her back in like he was mad but I knew he was just cranky. I looked to my guard giving a smile.

"Thank you.... And Soarin's pain meds?" He dug into his pocket really quick and pulled out a little blister pack of white tablets.

"Here. These things help me with some pretty bad pain if I'm ever in any. Used to have kidney stones but havent had any since then." I smiled slightly and took the pills before getting in to the truck.

"Make sure you aid in cleaning things up in there. Make sure the other rooms arent damaged and make sure nopony thinks about absconding with some 'damaged' property!" Yeah.... I remember when I was in Manehattan after an earthquake hit there. A few fire fighter ponies were going through a building which was damaged badly by the quake but instead of saving ponies trapped in their homes and in the rubble (which there werent any thank goodness) they had their pockets full of bits, pocket watches and even jewels! Do they think they dont get paid enough for what they do? They get paid plenty but these guys got sick of it and took up looting which cost them their jobs and they lost respect among their peers and community. Gladly they didnt lose it like that guard did... He's still awaiting his day. Anyways I closed the door just in time because Scootaloo started bawling. I took her from her seat as I took mine laying back in it. "....Scootaloo I know you're scared but they're okay.... where would your friends go if their family was outside of Ponyville?"

She looked to me as I handed Soarin his pain medication. "...B-Big Mac never leaves.... He still has to be there!" She said. I sighed and pounded the floor for a moment making the cooler pop up.

"...Okay okay fine we'll stop by Sweet Apple Acres and check if everyone there is okay... You just calm down and have a drink..." I used my magic and grabbed her a water bottle before setting her back on a seat where she could lie down. She took the water and sniffled a bit lying down. "....I know you're scared sweetie but... trust me.... if the Sweet Apple Acres home has stood during a freak storm and an accidental twister it can survive an earthquake." Story time! Cloudsdale screws up a lot but this time they really screwed up. They scheduled a twister at a few farms down in southern Equestria and someone miscalculated the position of the twister clouds and they ended up having to pay for a few bushels of apples, many torn homes and damaged vehicles... I actually helped out with some things like monument restoration and maybe I helped pay off some contractors to finish all their work with a little something extra to a few ponies. Including the Apple Family.... A major portion of their crop was unexpectedly destroyed. I paid them for almost every thing. Sauces, fritters and well... Everything they sell. Eh... Only cost me a few hundred bits for a few months worth.

Anyways Soarin looked to me tired eyed but still awake luckily. "...I could swear the whole place was coming down when I woke up..." He said. "....I've been through hell when it comes to storms and stuff but... An earth quake? I've seen one over in Steurope from the air and.... It looked so weird to see but it was only a small one... This one HAD to have done more damage then break a few windows." I rubbed my eyes yawning as I looked to the window hiding our driver knocking on it twice.

"I know... That was harsh but.... It couldnt have done more than structural damage to anything and maybe toppled a few shelving units in homes and markets around town. " The window rolled down revealing our pegasus driver. "Driver, set course for Sweet Apple Acres. Need to do a quick safety check there before we get into the chopper!" The guard nodded and rolled the window back up. I looked to Scootaloo who was just struggling to stay awake but losing the battle. I used my magic and brought her back over to me holding her close. Soon she just passed out. The crying, the waking up to an earth quake.... I felt that took more out of her than when she got blood drawn and passed out during our workout. "...You know Soarin... if I didnt take her in for her brother he might've gone AWOL and stayed with her.... Maybe dumped her with Shining and had him care for her way away from her friends... may have even pissed herself just looking out over the balcony of the castle there... Dunno how she would've gotten to The Crystal Empire but... she would fight and cry the whole way there...." Soarin sighed.

"...Think of where she'd be without her brother... Princess Twilight called us out as a favor just to cheer her up and... when I heard what happened to her I wanted to devote any free time i had by just... just helping her with anything she needed.... Never told anyone... Not even Spitfire because I know she wouldnt ever approve... She never approves anything I want for a little free time... She's just so...."

"Strict?" Soarin nodded moving seats to where Scootaloo was sitting before. "Ah.... Well... She's the leader of the wonderbolts and sometimes power can go to their heads thinking they can order anything and have someone do it... You're familiar with the changelings right?" He nodded a bit looking curious. "Well Chrysalis, their queen was a princess along with her sisters. Chrysalis controlled the animals and her sisters controlled the weather and the crops. Their citizens of which they ruled over got so much food depending on their classing, and the weather there caused sicknesses that eventually got worse and next thing you know there is an uprising. During that uprising Chrysalis orders her sister who controlled the weather to start a deluge to flood the streets but her sister refused and left among the chaos. Their youngest sister went to seek comfort from her eldest sister but when she got into her room she had undergone a horrific transformation into the love hungry changeling queen and her sister was her first victim to be changed into a changeling. Then it was her citizens and now they run rampant through an underground cavern somewhere in Equestria sealed by the Elements of Harmony after the incident with the wedding."

"I remember that. Everyone was freaking out. Saw some of it on TV too.... How much you wanna bet it caused a lot of ponies to freak out thinking they were next. Lucky it was cleared up later...." Yeah I went on national TV saying the changeling attack has been thwarted and the wedding was put back on track. I didnt even want the happy couple to be bothered with it. I took all the press, said what I needed to say and sent them on their merry way. Anywho story aside I looked to Scootaloo stroking her mane.

"...I bet her mommy and daddy are looking out for her and her brother..." I looked to Soarin. "...maybe we can go somewhere in the chopper. I can give everyone some soundproof ear buds and we could head to Cloudsdale after we check on her friends. Would you mind watching her while I run up to the door when we get there?" He gave a nod and just leaned over a bit taking Scootaloo from my arms gently. Best to give him control of her than to move her when we stop. He sighed slightly as he lied on his side putting Scootaloo between him and the back of the seat with his bad wing facing upwards.

"...There.... The pain killers are kicking in finally and I'm just.... They are making me fly even with a bum wing...." Note to self.... Make sure the pain pills they're taking dont make them completely numb. Or at least limit their dosage even if it is for a large amount of pain.... I dont know I'd have to consult them and their medicators.

"...Just rest Soarin and make sure she doesnt wake up screaming like a banshee please.... I dont wanna have her restrained until she passes out again..." He gave me a thumbs up and just cuddled with the sleeping filly. ...i dont know if I said this or not but.... it makes me think that's Ryder she's with... He just fits his spot almost perfectly if we needed to replace him... give her a glimmer of hope for a good life.

The ride took a while because a few aftershocks still rocked us but they didnt force us off the road. Driver kept us steady while I held Soarin and Scootaloo in place but... I didnt know how long I'd be able to stay awake. Each moment I was growing more and more tired. But I fought with sugary drinks. Nothing too stimulating but it got the job done. Once we got to Sweet Apple Acres I heard my drivers door open and had him rush around to the door. I didnt even give him time before opening it myself and stepping out into the cool night air once more. A few apple trees were knocked over by the quake but the house stood strong as ever. Lights were on and I heard no crying. I looked to my guard. "Was the journey alright? No bumps or bruises?" He asked. I shook my head.

"No. Nothing like that. Just watch them. I'm going up to the door. Just trust me. I know the ponies who live here." The guard nodded and climbed in just as I started walking towards the door. When I got to the door another tremor shook me but it only lasted but a moment just causing a slight scream from inside. I couldnt tell who it was but they were scared. I balanced myself knocking on the door. "Big MacIntosh? Is everyone alright in there?"

I heard a little rustling and someone move something around before the door opened revealing Big Mac in sweat pants and with a pot on his head. "...C-celestia? That you?" He said. I gave a nod pushing the door open more only to see Sweetie Belle and Applebloom both with pots on their heads sitting on the couch both covered by a blanket. "....That earthquake scared the livin' tar outta me... You and Scootaloo okay?" I gave a nod looking back to the truck.

"Yeah... She fell asleep in the truck with Soarin on the way over... She had me come over here and check on her friends... they okay in there?" Big Mac looked back at his sister and her friend.

"Yeah... Found em hiding in the closet after the first aftershock.... Damn near pissed mahself..."

Applebloom uncovered herself revealing some apple themed feety pajamas and hopped off the couch coming towards me. "....Y-y'cant make earthquakes... can ya princess....?" She asked. I shook my head. That's when she looked back at Sweetie Belle. "I told ya! She cant do that! Y'were just freakin' out for nothing!" She looked back at me smiling and blushing embarrassed. I had a feeling she was hiding something like that was her question. Big Mac sighed removing the pot from his little sisters head before she scurried off.

"Sorry there... She just woke up before that earth quake from a nightmare... That quake just.... If AJ were here she'd be callin' for you-know-who for some comfort... Exactly why she's with her friends instead of here. Not seeing his car makes her think he aint here and he dont love her no more...." He looked back at Sweetie Belle and Applebloom who finally just lied down passing out together. "Speakin of him... How's his sister doing?"

I sighed looking back at the truck. "Passed out right as we pulled up... Screamed during the quake and just all out lost it.... She even wanted to see her big brother but... I cant do it... I cant let her see Ryder.... He's recovering and in good spirits from what I'm hearing... but... seeing or hearing from her might just make him miss home even more...." I said hanging my head slightly. I looked back at him. "...Luna told me not to bother him after something the other night. Not sure what it was but... She said it'd be best to leave him be... You understand right?" He nodded. "... Well.. I should let you go back to bed... I need to head to a chopper bound for Cloudsdale... Make Scootaloo wake up to a surprise and a place i know she's gonna be happy and safe..." Big Mac sighed as I looked back.

"Y'mind waiting for a moment? I gotta put these two back into AJ's room... Since she aint here I gotta do somethin' with it..." I gave a nod and leaned against the door jam yawning as he went back and picked his sister up along with Sweetie Belle throwing both of them over his shoulders. Neither of them stirred. I looked back at the truck and saw everything was content and the guard just sitting in the doorway of the back seat. But... A thought crossed my mind.... If this quake caused some damage to my 'summer home' ... What could it have done to the Generals house? That's when I made my phone appear and started dialing. I didnt even put the phone up to my ear when I was connected. All I heard was civilians freaking out.

"Princess Celestia here! I need someone to find the General's home and secure it! Make sure its safe, sound and take inventory of EVERYTHING THERE! I dont want no for an answer and I want it done NOW!" I didnt give them time to answer but I had a feeling they heard me. Anyways I waited for a moment and maybe about a minute later Big Mac is walking down stairs with a piece of paper in his hand. He just... held it out as he approached me.

"...Here... My sis wrote this for Ryder... She was wondering if you could send it to him.... She just didnt know when she'd see ya again and... she wouldnt know if Twilight'd be able to send it so... I guess now's a good a time as any... No worries she didnt write anything she'd regret... looked it over myself... It's gonna make her day if I tell her the letter was sent..." I smiled a bit and took the letter.

"Sure... I'll send it for her... And... In return I have a little information... I dont know if Applejack told you this but.... My sister tells me Ryder wanted me to put something together for you but... I want to wait for just the right moment to present it.... probably when Ryder is back at home... Safe and sound..." Big Mac smiled at me as he rubbed his tired eyes.

"...Sounds like a plan.... I'll just act surprised when it happens... Y'just get on your way Princess.... We both need some sleep and you... I dont wanna see that pretty face of yours lookin' all droopy from lack of beauty sleep." I blushed a bit smiling a bit more.

"Welll... You are right.... I shall leave you at once.... do be careful and.... Go check on Ryder's home once you get the chance later....If you run into any problems have them contact me. I'll allow you to get anything from his place you think he doesnt want taken if anyone decides to make a 'looting run' on it... My guards give you any lip tell them to answer to me. I'll tell them you're good."

"Will do... I'll see ya soon just so we can find a time for Scoot to be with her friends...." I stepped away from the door and turned to the truck only to hear him shut the door.

When I got back to the truck the guard wasted no time getting out and into the drivers seat. I got in to see Scootaloo just cuddled up to Soarin just so cutely i had to snap a picture. I'm actually putting a scrap book together for Ryder of all the cute and memorable moments he missed... Sure some of it is her asleep but oh well... still gotta show him. The ride to my chopper took about ten minutes because we went by Ryder's home and yes I did see about... four guard vehicles out front. When we got to the chopper I put noise canceling ear buds on everyone. I had to carry both Soarin and Scootaloo into the chopper awkwardly but I got them both in but Guards had to secure both of them into their seats. Once I secured myself I put some ear buds in and just like that i was out. Didnt take long for a dream realm to open up. I sat not in a chopper but a quaint little park just sitting on a swing. Something I wish my flank would allow. Then I just hear a familiar sigh. "...Oh to wish to be a filly once again.... Playing without a care in the world!" They said. I look over only to see my sweet sister in a track suit of her night sky blue hanging upside down on the swing set.

I laughed slightly as my sister carefully climbed down. "Ah yes.... The fillies and colts play while we work endlessly..." I replied. "Didst thy hear what happened? Something ponies might have to work tirelessly to fix?" She looked to me curiously as she made a seat of sand that turned completely to stone. She sat in it just as i clenched my swing chains hard. "...There was a.... Massive... quake like the one father did to take down that entrance to Canterlot..." She gasped shocked at my words. "Tis true... Ask anyone in the vicinity of Ponyville. Ask Big Mac, even ask Scootaloo! Poor thing wet herself in the middle of the quake..." My sister got up and tackled me out of the swing hugging me.

"Sister why hast thou not called after it hit? Are you okay? Is Scootaloo and your guards alright?" I sighed prying my sister off.

"Yes yes I'm fine! I'm on my way to Cloudsdale and the Wonderbolts training facility so Scootaloo can wake up to a surprise and so I can get off the ground in case of another tremor.... For all I know I'm already there getting loaded onto a stretcher just for transport there."

"...I'm glad but...." She sighed averting her gaze from mine. "...Why did father do such a thing...? Did thy do something father hates?" I shrugged. "Surely you must have done something to upset him but... what could it have been? He just doesnt do things like this for no reason!" I got up pushing my sister off of me just so I could get up but she knew i wasnt being mean. I just pushed her off because i was in a slight panic.

"True but... an Earthquake for something I dont realize? Why do this to his eldest daughter? His little ray of sunshine? Why me? Why not you for those video games?" I looked to her a bit worried. "N-no offense sister its your life do what you wish with it! But... Sister we need to talk to father! Now! Take me to him please!" My sister looked me in the eyes as she brushed herself off. I was in such a panic I didnt even see her get up. She gave a slight smile and sighed.

"For you sister I will do just about anything." I smiled and just clapped my hands. She came up and had a blindfold prepped for me for the journey to where ever she does.... My mother would spank her if she could... perhaps I'll drag Luna along for Ryder's request. Surprise for my sister! Anyways she put it right over my eyes and held me close burying her head into my shoulder. Almost as if she were crying. Almost....

Next thing I know I hear the weird portal that Luna uses to transport us. Then come the screams of the damned crying out for mercy but I blocked it out. Then I hear my sister sigh relieved before she took the blindfold off me revealing fathers castle and the smug bastard sitting in his throne. He smiled getting up dressed in his signature black suit. Yeah. Its his obvious trait when he first greets someone.... I had the unfortunate honor of seeing a victim of his.... torture... Scarring for a filly of five hundred years... Anyways he laughed. "Well if it isnt my two lovely daughters!" He said. Luna couldnt help but run up and hug him while I just stood back. "Luna it is so GOOD to see you sweetie! How've you been since the last time I saw you?" My sister gave a little filly-ish giggle.

"I've been just well father! We really need to get you and mother to Canterlot for a little family time!" Luna broke the hug and looked back at me. "...Uh... Speaking of family time..." She stepped aside allowing me to step forth.

Father smiled a bit less as I drew closer. "Hello Father..." I said nervously smiling. "...H-how are you?"

Our father stepped closer to me having his arms open a bit. "I'm alright but... Is everything okay Celestia?" He asked. "Sounds like ya got something on your mind... Need to talk?" As much as I wanted to say no I couldnt.

"....Y-yes... I just...." I pushed back quickly. "Did you cause an earthquake around the vicinity of Ponyville?! Did i do something wrong to deserve that?!" He sighed.

"...Epicenter is exactly four miles, twenty seven yards and a centimeter away from Ponyville and... Yes you did.... I know your mother is probably gonna kill me for this but... Its time you cut back on all the gifts and the generous givings. I know you're caring for the sister of that guard Luna brought to me to clear his head but I need to see some discipline with her. She's been living the easy life for too long since her brother dropped her off...." I gasped hearing my own fathers words.

"But father she needs my care and if she doesnt get her care she's going to scream and cry for her brother and you know as a princess during a war I cant do anything to bring my troops back unless they did their job. Mother would just have a field day with you for even just saying that! Do you not know what that filly has seen? Do you not know what she has gone through?" I could see the shock in my sisters eyes just past him.

"I know what she has gone through, I know what her brother has gone through.... but she can put off the luxuries for a while. Meals can stay as is but gifts are to be kept to one per month no more than twenty bits and visits with Celebrities must be kept for occasions you need to meet with them like your birthday or Luna's birthday or even a major holiday. That brat you care for hasnt even thanked you for ANYTHING you have done for her. I've been watching and everytime you've wet yourself I've been in control... Even when that filly hit the ground. I had my invisible hand at her throat but... It was just a gentle squeeze... Nothing like the...." He chuckled slightly as my heart sank. "...warning shot her brother got....." I gasped and fell back only to have my sister come to my side.

At that point i was just.... shocked.... I was too afraid to speak. But Luna wasnt. "FATHER! HOW COULD YOU DO SUCH A THING?!" She snapped. "That bullet could have hit a major artery and it could've cost him his life! Did thy want to cause an already grief stricken family to be down to only one filly? Mother would start a war with you and slap the stuffing out of you! If i told Ryder this he wouldnt hesitate on making Celestia open up a door so he could feel the thrill of beating you! He wouldnt care what else you threw at him he would gut you!" Yeah... My sister never swears in front of father or mother. But she was very enraged. She actually teared up and protected me.

I hugged my sister holding her close. The look on my fathers face turned from smug to just... a mixture of anger and sadness. "....I hope you're happy about making your daughters hate you...." I said. I looked to my sister and shushed her. "...Come sister.... we shall go to mother with his atrocities...." I closed my eyes and without hesitation Luna teleported us to mothers heavenly realm.

When I opened my eyes Luna started to sob into my shoulder. I looked around and saw my mother sitting on her throne. She looked to us a bit shocked and rushed to our side just checking my sister for bruises, cuts or broken bones. "Luna why art thy crying? Didst thou see something that made thy heart ache whilst dream walking?" Mother asked. She looked to me. "Please tell me that is what happened! Didst thou have a nightmare Celestia?" I shook my head letting mother take care of my sisters sorrows.

"No mother.... My dreaming isnt what brought us here... Father pushed us here with some.... shocking news....." I turned my head away just to tear up. "...He.... He wants to punish me.... harshly for just making a filly happy.... He had Ryder, my general get shot.... He caused an earthquake that could've cost some lives.... Why must father torture us for something to keep her happy....?" Mother sighed hugging me as well as my sister.

"...Your father controls hell for a reason..... he's very sadistic and he enjoys others pain... even his own offspring's.... He doesnt see the joy in hearing a childs laughter. Nor what his own daughters are fighting for.... Thou hast good intentions but he just cant see it..." She sighed and kissed each of us on our cheeks. I held her tighter with my lip quivering.

"....Oh mommy...." I replied. "....Can... Can I please ask something.... it may... it may bring my mood up...." She sat Luna aside just looking me in the eye, wiping a tear away.

"Anything you wish my dear.... For your fathers transgressions anything I can do is for you and thy sister...." I sniffled a bit and averted my gaze.

"Its.... It's for us but.... for.... Our general requested we give someone he loved some time with their parents... they just... they never got a chance to say goodbye......" I looked back expecting my mother's expression to change but she smiled.

"I shall do this but.... I wish for you and Luna to do something for me.... Once your General returns I request he be made a special dinner in his honor for leading your armies.... But when you do I want you to open a door to my realm and your fathers unfortunately... I shall give him and his special somepony and her family one family dinner they will remember for a while.... Same with you and Luna... It'll be just like old times.... I bet you and Luna want to have a special night with us and your friends there with their parents...."

I hugged mother as Luna stood up and joined back in. After that me and Luna broke off hugging each other before looking each other in the face. "....Sister... Its time we get back to your dream realm... Have you wake up...." She said. "I need you to contact me if anything else happens that is fathers doing... Alright?" I nodded and kissed my sisters forehead. Mother snickered a bit then sighed.

"And your father wants to scare you for being such sweeties.... I'll be watching you both... Stay safe."

Luna and I nodded before we were brought back to my dreamscape with the park. She gave me one last kiss on the cheek and sent me into just.... darkness... I know the darkness was just me waking up but... I just knew that was the color of our fathers cold beating heart... not wanting his daughters happy by seeing a filly they're caring for happy. Anyways I groan slightly feeling sweaty and having my head hurt. "....She's waking up!" I hear Scootaloo say. "Do you think she's okay?"

I heard Soarin give a sigh. "No clue but she was crying and thrashing a bit...." I heard him say. That's when I woke up finding myself inside a private room with Soarin and Scootaloo sitting at my side with a big ol' Wonderbolts logo sitting right on the wall behind them. Soarin wore his Wonderbolts uniform while Scootaloo wore one that fit her just right. I smiled a bit but when I tried getting up I found i was tied down and cuffed. The still injured stallion let Scootaloo down and had her crawl onto me hugging me. "Woah there princess! Sorry about that but your guards did this last night when you were carted here. Had you cuffed, strapped down... Kid wet herself when she saw you but good thing, Spitfire watched her while Fleetfoot and I ran out to grab some underwear for her."

I sighed and nuzzled Scootaloo a bit. "Well thank you for that.... I dont know if she'd want to be wearing diapers all day..." I said. "Now please tell me someone gave you a key... These cuffs cut up my wrists i think..." He sighed and started undoing the straps holding me down.

"Nope. Guards wouldnt let us get it fearing we would make a copy and escape from them if we were ever in some sort of trouble. Understood why. Spitfire gets drunk a lot and if she decides to drink some whiskey... Well expect to see a bit of her blurred out on TV..." He blushed a bit as he undid the last strap and took Scootaloo off me allowing me to sit up. "But I can pick the lock on those if you'd like. I learned how back in my academy days just in case I was ever an idiot and left my keys somewhere. Helped a lot when I locked myself out and everyone was already asleep... They get really pissed off when I come back late. Had to sleep outside before that but not always bad." I stretched my wings and sighed.

"Well if it gets me out of these cuffs faster I'll allow it... But mention this to nobody." He gave a nod as Scootaloo came back onto the bed and got between my arms allowing me to hug her and let Soarin pick away at the lock on these knife circles.... I think these were just big enough to close and just small enough to be child sized hand cuffs for me. Still hurt like hell. I looked to Scootaloo and smiled. "You look just so cute in your little uniform! Did you sleep well after what happened?"

Scootaloo gave a nod holding me tight. "Yes princess! And thank you for bringing us here!" She said. And father said she never thanks me.... I wish I could slap him but I cant.

"Oh you're welcome sweetie! I'm sorry I scared you earlier.... I didnt mean for that to happen...." Finally felt the cuffs get unlocked and taken off just for me to wrap them all around her. Embracing her felt warm. I hope father is watching and can see this.

"It's alright Princess... You were just having a bad dream!" A very VERY bad dream.

"Yeah... It was a crazy one if I had to be tied down. I dont remember much of it but.... I do remember Luna being there and a park..." I looked to Soarin who carefully helped me up. "Is anyone else here right now? Perhaps we could get a little breakfast somewhere. I can pay."

Soarin sighed. "Some of us already had something to eat and some just dont eat until they've flown a few laps around the stadium." He said. "I'm still out of commission but I can at least make you a few pancakes for you two." I smiled slightly. As I got up I just thought of my fathers words. Has she gotten enough special treatment? I mean... She has her own room, she's been playing so many games and meeting so many different ponies she idolizes.... It wouldnt kill her to at least tell her that I wouldnt be able to do much of anything special like this anymore.... though it would probably make her think like me when me and Luna confronted father... Scared, annoyed and hating the one who is in charge.

Anyways Sootaloo nuzzled me as one of the cuffs was released from my hand. "Something wrong princess?" She asked. She must've seen a pained expression on my face. I looked down at her as Soarin started working on my other cuff. My wrists were a bit dug into but not any bleeding.

I gave a nervous smile and nodded. "Yes I'm fine. Just a little hurt with my wrists... Nothing too bad...." I said. "Are you okay my little sunray? Were you scared of what your friends here thought about you having accidents?" She blushed and nodded slightly.

Soarin snickered a bit. "Hey dont say I told you anything but I've caught Spitfire cleaning up a little puddle she made when she wet herself." He said. "Drank nothing but soda and there she is whimpering by the toilets. She knows I know because I helped her clean up but... hey she didnt say I couldnt say anything to make a filly happy." I sighed a bit as he got the other cuff off. "And there we go! Cuffs are still usable and locking mechanisms still work. I've practiced this a lot just in case, even when Spitfire has to cuff me to stay out of her way for when she's flying out on the course or working in her office." Well I hope they arent fuzzy cuffs.... I dont need to add 'explain lewd acts and types of 'bedroom fun' to Scootaloo' of things that I've had to do with Scootaloo.... There's already diaper myself and aid her while she was sick and injured in the gym.

Scootaloo gave a bit of a laugh as I hugged her and got up. She looked up at me. "Can you let me get your bags princess? They had them near a bunk they had set up just for me right next to Spitfire's!"

I gave a nod and set her down. "Well alright but hurry please." I said. "I dont want to stay in my pajamas all day." Scootaloo gave a thumbs up before leaving the room. That's when I sighed. I looked to Soarin. "...Lock the door... I need to speak with you and you alone...."

I averted my gaze as he took a seat on the bed next to me. "Is something wrong Princess? Did those cuffs really hurt you?" Soarin asked. I sighed.

"Yes but.... I'm not as hurt that.... its... its much worse...." I sniffled a bit. He scooted closer taking my hand in a loving manner. Again i could swear he was Ryder the way he was acting.

"What is it? You can tell me cant you...? If not I understand..." I soundproofed the walls of the room real quick because I felt Scootaloo would come back at any second.

"...well... I fear I may have to stop with little gifts and the times having you and the other Wonderbolts around.... That earthquake was a result of my father and... he basically told me if I gave any more gifts or time with Celebrities that... horrid things would happen around me and to me.... I mean.... You're a bit religious right?" Soarin nodded as i glanced at him.

"Been going to church since I was a little colt... Your mother controls the heavens while your father is the one who controls hell. When good things happen he has to counteract with bad things. But an Earthquake to frighten you off a little filly who needs this special stuff for all she has gone through? Why?" I looked away.

"...The earthquake wasnt the only thing Soarin.... He caused General Ryder, Scootaloo's older brother to be shot in the leg.... I really hope he stops this after his two daughters yelled at him and denied him any of our love towards him.... My mother agrees that he went too far but.... I'm not sure if he had seen or heard.... Times to tell...." Soarin sighed.

"The truth come from Celestia herself.... I will pray to see to it that your mother gives your father a slap for what he has done to you, his own daughter.... Families are supposed to love each other and not give each other hate in that magnitude..." Oh I hope that wasnt a pun. "But princess.... if it pleases you I'd like to stay at at your side and watch Scootaloo until her brother returns.... We dont have anything to practice for and there isnt any events we need to attend and how could I even practice at the moment anyways?" I looked to Soarin and smiled brightly wiping a tear that was ready to just roll down.

"Thank you Soarin.... My father cant do anything about this.... you're doing this on your own. Nothing I asked you to do..." I pulled him in for a hug.

"...Hey the kid needs someone she can look up to and... until her big brother gets back I'll be there for her... change her, play with her and... hell I'll even buy her a little something from time to time. I'll even use my own money for it."

"...Soarin unless you want my face to rip in half from smiling and your back from being severed from this hug I'd suggest you stop right there.... surprise me with what you do.... Just dont tell me unless its taking Scootaloo somewhere... Understood?" He gave a nod. "Well... Thank you Soarin.... You shall receive a special gift that I shall have my sister get for you.... She shall determine it and get it for you.... Possibly you can tell her what ever you wish.... Now... open that door and get Scootaloo would you? I want to tell her the good news...." He gave a smile and broke the hug getting up from the bed. I desoundproofed the room and heard knocking on the door. Sounded a bit panicked but like a light tapping or so.

Soarin quickly unlocked the door and knelt down only to have Scootaloo come in looking a bit worried and dragging my bag behind her. She quickly hugged Soarin who instantly started consoling her. Scootaloo looked to me as he stood back up. "Wh-why did you have the door locked....?" She asked. "...Did you not want me in here....?" I sighed taking her from Soarin with my magic and sitting her on my lap.

"Sorry sweetie.... we didnt know how long you would be but I needed to talk with Soarin for a bit.... And we have a little surprise for you..."

I looked to Soarin who sat right next to us wiping a tear away from her eye. "...Well until your brother gets back I'm gonna be at your side for a while... I'll help you out if the princess is busy and if you ever need anything like help with homework or just a little game time I'm here for ya. Heck I might even take you to get some ice cream later after lunch." Scootaloo looked at me like she just couldnt believe what she was hearing.

"Yes.... He's going to be with us until Ryder comes home so you can be happy if i'm busy... I think I still have a letter to write just to tell Ryder what happened here and that everyone is okay." Scootaloo screamed a bit and just hugged me and Soarin. For a little filly she's got quite the grip. Soarin pried her off and had her just hug him. I want to think that Scootaloo and Soarin both learned a thing or two about friendship today.... I'm still trying to find a way to get back at my father for causing that quake and hurting Ryder. Well other than giving him the cold shoulder.... I'll think of it sooner or later. For now breakfast.

Author's Note

Yeah this idea came to me moments after an earthquake that happened in my home town a while ago. Happened in the morning and woke me up. Had to read myself to sleep for an hour. I was that freaked out by the sudden shaking in bed. I was hoping it didnt get any worse.

Month 2: Day 23: Discord and a Filly's fright (Celestia's POV)

It's late at night and Scootaloo is back where she needs to be with me. She's asleep in her bed in some nice and warm PJ's that Spitfire dropped off just for Scoot being such a sweet little filly. Soarin tucked Scootaloo away as I watched. I was wearing sweat pants and a long sleeve shirt, Soarin in his track suit and Scootaloo wearing dark blue feetie PJ's. It was cold in here and my heater is on the fritz from the earthquake my father had created... Honestly I'm still pissed off at him...... Anyways Scootaloo was passed out and this was because she had a full day of running around. Soarin and I took her out to Canterlot to walk around the mall and visit with Luna. I've missed my sister and she's missed me. And apparently my guards around there slacked off slightly. It was something about a party, a few getting drunk and not cleaning up the mess OR inviting my sister... She's so picky with parties and even unauthorized ones. Dont worry. I've looked the other way on this one. They'll have this one but next one they invite me and Luna to it and if any alcohol is involved we might as well invite Twilight and her friends. Big Mac can watch Scootaloo. Even said so once school comes around. Anyways Soarin looked up at me after giving Scootaloo her stuffed wolf. "There... all tucked in...." He said standing back up. I shushed him as we left the room. "Today was fun.... Glad she's back in her own bed?"

I nodded as we walked down the hall towards his room. I looked out towards the foyer looking at everything BUT my chandelier fixed. It was beyond repair so now I'm just getting something better... Just one of those festival lanterns made up to look like the sun. I sighed. "Yeah... She's been in my bed since she got back from her stay with her cousin." I said as we stopped at his door. I looked to him. "What happened there? I ask her and she wont tell me anything!" Soarin sighed.

"Dunno. She was cuddling with her cousin and her friends a lot during naps but other than that I dont know." I hummed.

"...Perhaps we should either go to the source or have Luna pick her brains... She can get anything from her since she trusts her a lot... I still remember how she told me about Scootaloo's dream of being frightened about Dash not liking her... I know that is screwy but she didnt even know about them being cousins...." Yeah... Both Dash and Ryder told me about this. They said their families were fighting for a while. Scootaloo was born, didnt know until after Dash took Scootaloo camping and Ryder came back from Manehattan. Used to live out there before he became a mechanic in Ponyville. That's when he told them about them being cousins and he could swear Scootaloo was gonna get a cutie mark in having a loud voice. Anyways I huffed. "You just go to bed... thank you again for watching her today... You're a good stallion for wanting to stay with her... She needed someone like you...." He smiled at me.

"For you princess I will pay any price for someone's happiness." He bowed in respect to me. "....Thank you for allowing me to stay...." I smiled standing him up with my magic.

"You're welcome. Now go to bed unless you wanna stay up for a little longer. I dont want to act like someponys mother....Especially if its for a grown stallion!" He chuckled a bit with me and shook his head as he went into his room. I did end up going back to my room but I didnt do much other than stare out my window overlooking the garden. I saw a lamp lit sitting area where Scootaloo and I sat just yesterday enjoying a nice sunset of mine. We even ate a little pizza with Soarin and a guard there. I had a bad feeling for some reason. That some sort of trouble was coming.... I couldnt put my finger on what but... I do have that bad feeling in my stomach and I know it wasnt dinner. Somepony would've gotten sick before I did. My stomach really is strong until later in the next day but... hopefully it doesnt come to that....

After a while I went to bed falling asleep really hard. But... Luna popped in to my dreamrealm just with a worried look on her face. "Sister...." She said. "I'm sorry for this intrusion but... Father has requested our presence in his realm... He... He had a guard possessed to send me a message... Nothing demonic happened but that guard was really frightened afterwards...Why he couldnt send a letter like mother I have no clue...." I remember father doing something like that for me after I had sent Luna to the moon. He had a citizen I was talking with possessed and I nearly pissed myself when he did. He told me not to panic, told me not to tell anyone and told me that the pony would be okay. He just ordered me to bring my sister back but I explained she wouldnt come back for a thousand years. He said it was BS but my next words rang true... Those words meant the elements I used and my anger fueled me to send her there for that long, wanting me to find someone who could possibly stop my sisters rampage. I had nearly ran out of time until Twilight came into my school to come under my wing where I cared for her, taught her everything i could and more.Then she just left her old friends in Canterlot and I just.... I wanted to call her back after she brought my sister but she wanted to stay in Ponyville. I felt bad when I saw poor Moondancer crying under the tree she usually reads by. I can say I felt bad enough to give a gift but... I needed the time with my sister more.

"Sister.... I know he wishes to talk to us but.... I'm still mad at him... he told lie after lie about Scootaloo and made us both cry! How could even you forgive father?" Sister averted her gaze.

"....He just.... he gave me a toy he kept from me since he had gone to take control of it from grandma and grandpa...." I gasped a bit.

"Little Dashmirva?" She gave a nod. Explaining time. Dashmirva was my sisters favorite toy when she was Scootaloo's age. It was just a little dress up cloth doll that she always played with, even when she was playing with me. Sure she had her focus on me she just didnt wanna let her go at all until that night they left us.... I gave my mother my favorite golden hair ribbon that i tied my mane up with to represent my golden rays of the sun while Luna gave father her doll saying she was gonna be a big girl for him..... I had to pry her away from father and had her guards take her to calm her. I just wanted to pray to mother to give us safety for years to come. She has kept that prayer going for a while but what i think it didnt work for was me getting shot by Scootaloo.... That one father probably distracted her with.... Even he wont let me get hurt that bad! Yet somehow I did.... "Of course it was Little Dashmirva! If he gave it back I dont think an apology is in order.... He probably just gave that to you thinking you dont love him anymore because of how he hurt us emotionally. Do you wish to still see him?" I could see her face drain with the words I spoke. Then she grabbed my hands shoving them to my side.

"NO! That cant be true he still has to love us! Even if he hurt us that bad!" I sighed.

"Father has hurt me more than he has you! He told lies right to my face and told me I was spoiling Scootaloo too much! Who cares if he wants us to see him? I dont want to face him now!" My sister looked into my eyes as hers got a bit misty.

"Please sister.... He says he isnt himself.... He just... He wants to see us.... Please... Wont thou aid thy father and help thy loving sister?" I just... She made a face that even I couldnt say no to.... you think I'd blame me caring for Scootaloo just for this moment but... she's been doing this since she came back... if i didnt let her have anything that i thought she didnt need (but the night i made slightly longer just because I felt sorry about her imprisonment.) she made her sad face and I ended up buying four video game consoles. This was before I let her have any control over the wealth. I was afraid she would blow it on anything she though would give her more power to actually take me down and make an eternal night. Anyways I broke hard.

"Fine..... I'll go with you..." I said shrugging my sister off me. "But if he even mocks me OR Scootaloo I will personally slap him and run straight to mother for his punishment.... She will do something most vile despite her nature... I know it..." Sister sniffled.

"But... What will you do if he doesnt mock you or thine caring foalsat filly?" I grumbled a bit.

"...I shall forgive his atrocities for the first time but will still expect him to fix it somehow other than just an apology.... And what ever he says just take note please... I want a code to decipher just in case..." She nodded slightly and made a notebook appear before us and she took it and closed her eyes just before I closed mine.

We felt the world shift around us until the crackle of fire was heard. Lucky us there were no screams in it. Just eternal brimstone set ablaze. As we opened our eyes we found ourselves in the underworld. Mainly in our fathers den, with a pool table that had crystal balls and burning wood pool cues, a fire place where we saw him standing there staring into it and two chairs separated by a table with a bottle of alcohol in the middle of it. He wore a suit and tie looking as if it belonged to someone he had brought down here. Ragged but not torn. Like he had dug it out of his closet or something. He looked back at us and then to the fire again. "Sit daughters..." He said. We hesitantly sat down but we obeyed. Luna in her own chair and I in mine. We sat there for maybe a few minutes in silence as we listened to the fire crackle. I looked to my sister and then back to father.

Luna sighed. "Father? Why did you request us to be here in your domain?" She asked. "And... Why did thy give me Dashmirva again? I gave her to you as a gift to remember us by..." Father sighed.

"First off... I feel like you need Dashmirva.... I cant forget my own daughters for any reason at all... Not even for something as silly as a foalsitting job...." He looked back at us. Me mostly. "Celestia... I wish to apologize for saying those things... After being chewed out by your mother, my mind running amok and not even with my job to do around here with crazy ponies and endless torture and nothing here gives me my mood back...." He walked over to me and sighed. "...Celestia... I may have misjudged you and the little filly.... I have been busy here making sure things were working as usual but every time i checked up on you I've seen you with that filly.... not once have i seen her thank you and not once has she gotten disciplined for wrong doings...." He fell to his knees looking defeated. I didnt believe a word. Not until he folded his hands a bit. He opened them revealing something just.... cute but untrustworthy. "...Made from my own hands... Two golden necklaces showing your bond between you and that filly...." As he said it was two golden necklaces with my cutie mark and a little wing emblem for Scootaloo's. The wing Emblem is of Cloudsdale's flag. Proud of both flight and weather they are. Even had little interlocking parts for us to put together. Honestly it seemed childish but.... They do say the handmade things have the most love put into them but.... With mother and father who knows..... they can just conjure things up. Me and my sister have to buy handmade or machine made things.

Anyways I took them both and looked to my father confused and sort of untrustworthy of his gift. "This better not be cursed to keep us apart or make us hate each other...." I said. "....If she needs a hug and I cant get to her I wont be happy and neither will she or even her own brother...." He gave me a worried look.

"...I promise this is no trick.... your mother gave me the idea for this.... Besides you even have a spell of some sort to detect evil energy and protect yourself from it.... if you wish I can give these to Luna to bring to your mother for a quick check... if we arent in the same realm my creations will burn her slightly if i have cursed something with demonic energy but... these are legitimate and hand made. I had Luna deliver these materials to me! Even ask her!"

I looked to my dear sister and saw her just staring at me. "Tis true sister!" She said as she cuddled Dashmirva. "When father possessed thy guard he asked me to bring things for a necklace and double it. I did as I was told and brought what he asked. Even I taught him before coming to your dream scape."

I looked to father. "Fine... I'll take your gift but Luna must give mine to mother for the test before I take it...." I said. "Do you want that offer or do you not want me to take it at all?"

Father huffed. "Fine..." He said. He looked to Luna as he approached her. "Take these to your mother and verify for your sister that this is no trick! Once she sees it I want her to return to me posthaste!" He looked to me again. "Understood girls?"

My sister and I nodded, me more hateful than my sister. Before me and my sister were even starting to disappear he looked at me giving me a saddened look like I had ripped his heart out of his chest. As I woke up I felt a warm body next to mine. Honestly my mind went to Scootaloo but it seemed too big to be Scootaloo. Then there's Soarin... probably crawled into my bed after a nightmare like a foal... But it was still too large even for him. I didnt wanna open my eyes or feel around fearing I'd grab something unholy but I barely could move. I was just pinned under the covers... Well... just a bit. I crawled out a bit from the covers rubbing my eyes only to hear a little sigh.... an all too familiar sigh. "Wakey wakey Celestia!" The voice that breathed the sigh. I wanted to scream but.... my guards wouldnt have done anything... not only that I dont wanna scare Scootaloo. I hesitantly opened my eyes and there he was. Discord. This mashed up chaos starter was in MY bed.... in MY 'summer' home! I growled pushing his long winding body off me.... He giggled a bit as he twisted and contorted his body into the air without flapping those wings of his. The worst part of it was it wasnt even sunrise yet so I was still tired as hell.

I growled a bit. "Discord!" I snapped whispering. "What are you doing here?! I thought you didnt want to be anywhere near me since you caught that cold!" He sighed as he put his hind hoof and talons onto the ground.

"Sorry for busting in here. I was bored and that cold incapacitated me for a good long while! Sadly I dont have TV in my dimension so when I heard via a visit from Luna I thought I'd drop by as soon as i could but considering I couldnt get up a few weeks ago I've been busy doing my chores tidying up my home." I huffed curling back up in my bed.

"Just go downstairs and let me go back to sleep dammit...... I just-"

Suddenly I was caught off guard by the cries of a little filly in the other room. I looked to Discord as I sat up and snapped my fingers and pointed to my door leading to the hall. He just snapped his paw and off he went teleporting away. As I sighed getting up I couldnt help but mutter something about Discord under my breath. Something I dont wanna say out loud let alone have it ruin my mood because of a crying filly being present. I hurried over to Scootaloo's door and opened it only to find her sitting on the floor with a large stain on her bed and on her pants. She clutched her toy wolf close as she rubbed her teary eyes. She looked up at me and sniffled. "....I-I'm sorry Princess..." She said. I knelt down giving a slight aw wiping her tears away.

"What happened sweetie? Are you okay?" She sobbed slightly and shrugged.

"...I.... I had a bad dream..... and... I had an a-a-accident in bed....." I held her close and shushed her being careful of the stain.

"...there there sweetie... its okay.... I have you..." I released her for a moment standing her up before walking over to the door to the hall poking my head out and looking to a guard who looked as if he was just coming back from the restroom. No wonder Discord got into my room... and why I was in here alone without a guard at my side to aide me with her..... Now where was I...? Oh right I looked to my guard looking as if he was coming from the restroom. "You there! I need your services for a moment!"

The guard smiled and approached the door only to stop a few feet away and salute. "What can I do for you on this fine morning ma'am?" He asked. I sighed.

"I want you to go out and get protective sheets for the generals sister's bed. And get someone else in here to clean her sheets. Somepony had a little accident worrying about someone." He didnt question it (like any guard questions orders... unless its Ryder who wants a clear and descriptive set of instructions for something fairly simple.... I swear i wish i never had him join the guard but... hey comic relief is comic relief no matter what form.) and he just ran off. I turned back inside and closed the door seeing Scootaloo hold her wolf close. "Alright missy. Just get out of those PJ's and leave them on the bed. Just let me get a towel so I can get you all dried up here.... You'd be okay with wearing a diaper after that wont you?"

Scootaloo sniffled wiping her nose on her sleeve. "....Wh-why....?" She asked. "D-do... Do I have to...?"

"Well unless you want to have another accident I would strongly advise it but... its your call... I wont make you if you dont want to..." She thought for a moment holding her toy close again.

"....Um... O-okay....if you need me to...." I smiled a bit going over to the door to my room.

"...Thank you for not fighting me on this.... I just dont want you to have another accident if you fall asleep while we're out today...." I opened the door a bit. "Here I'll give you a little privacy so you can change out of that and get you ready for a little shower. One moment!" I dipped into my room shutting the door but froze only to see Discord again in my bed plucking little petals off of a drawing of a flower.

"Discord! I thought I told you to get out!" I snapped.

Discord huffed a bit as he plucked the last flower petal and collected the pieces putting them into a crayon shape. "Come now Celestia you have to be bored here!" He said. "Besides i havent visited you for so long I was beginning to miss you!" I huffed.

"Okay yes yes it is good to see you but you need to leave now! I have a filly who just had an accident and I dont have time to deal with you!" He looked to me curiously as I went towards my bathroom.

"A filly? At your side? How long have I been out of commission? When did you get a little filly in here? And since when did you let a little filly near you?"

"Look Discord I havent had a filly here since Twilight was a little cutiemarkless unicorn. And this filly is my newly appointed General's sister and I could swear I texted you during her birthday!"

"Seems I've forgotten about that text.... But what else is a chaos embodiment supposed to do? Lie around his dimension until inevitable boredom takes over and he makes cotton candy clouds to rain all over Ponyville?" Yeah... that was WAAAAAAY long ago.... Way before even Luna was sent off to the moon.

"Do that again and I swear your stone statue is going to be imbedded into the moon at high speed! I dont even care if you're crying under it!" I went into my bathroom and dug under the sink grabbing a few towels lying one onto the ground and having one off the side for me and one to carry Scootaloo with.

"Okay okay fine i wont! I'm still sorry I did that in the first place. If i had seen the error of my ways then I would've done something then but since you decided to encase me in stone then I didnt get a chance to be reformed! I probably would've stopped your sister from becoming nightmare moon!" I looked back at him as I folded Scootaloo's towel over my arm.

"Please! Your version of help left me burping bubbles for a year after I had encased you in that stone!" Story time here: I was getting sick that time and he put a little spell on me to a form of aide for a stomach virus that had ravaged me and citizens across Equestria... Many lost their lives but those bubbles and a bit of aide from Starswirl The Bearded saved my life... I had wished to save theirs as well but family wouldnt allow it.

"It's better than vomiting the whole time isnt it?" I sighed. I can give him that but I needed to take care of something.

"Can you just leave the room? I'll meet you outside in a little while! I need to clean up a filly!"

Discord huffed and twisted around me a bit before just disappearing like a spirit as he went right through a wall. Anyways after I got Scootaloo from her room I cleaned her up in the shower and just consoled her. Apparently her bad dream was of Ryder slamming hard when she was trying to fly with him.... Told me that he couldnt use his legs or his wings anymore and that he'd become some freak of an earth pony.... I was shocked and slightly hurt hearing that. I told her he would be fine for when he comes back and tries teaching her. That dream didnt end where he was hurt but... she ended up falling off a cloud and tried to catch herself with her wings but they werent strong enough before she hit a lake. After that shower I had Scootaloo sitting on my bed all padded up and in some baggy clothing to hide her diaper. "....Who were you talking to in here after you left my room Princess?" She asked as I put her socks on. I sighed a bit looking her in the eye as I stretched her sock over her foot.

"Okay... I dont mean to scare you but... Discord is here to visit me... You do know who he is right?" Scootaloo nodded.

"Yeah. He's that weird floaty dragon thing that does magic right?" I nodded a bit.

"In a nutshell yes but... You've seen him up close havent you?" She shook her head and averted her gaze.

"Well.... no... When he took over Ponyville a while ago I was hiding with Applebloom and Sweetie Belle in our treehouse trying to hide from the clouds that rained chocolate milk.... I didnt like those at all. A few of them even had random candy cane lightning!" Oh I remember that.... some citizens were struck by that candy cane lightning and some had a few stuck inside their arms and legs and even one case a few in the torso dangerously close to lungs. Their wounds did burn a bit but doctors know a thing or two for small lacerations and penetrative wounds. Healed them right up after washing peppermint residue out with sterilizing fluids and numbing fluids so they could stitch them up without further injuries. Anywho I sighed.

"Well he's here... if he gives you any problems, does anything you dont like or just downright scares you please tell me, a guard and or Soarin but.... if you need to try texting me or screaming for help... I know how he works... he's gonna put everything away before I go and show up but I want you to tell me any way you can what he's doing.... I dont want him hurting you or scarring you mentally..." She sighed.

"Princess I'll be fine! If he does anything I'll do everything i can. Just... Please stay close to me?" I sighed taking her hands in mine.

"Sweetie... I would but I have to see my mother for a little bit... Luna should be waiting for me there and I dont want to be late... I'm late so is her talking to me for a while... Trust me... last time I needed to talk with her after I made her mad was last nightmare night... I said i would be there for a birthday party for her but I was late and lost my phone somewhere and when I showed up with a gift the party was almost over and Luna was alone in her game room dying over and over in an arcade game... She wouldnt talk for me for a few weeks no matter how many gifts I bought her...." She huffed.

"Well...cant you take me with you? I.... I kinda wanna see my mommy and daddy.... if... thats okay..." She blushed a bit looking a bit sad. I gave a little thought. It would help her slightly after she had that accident.... Not to mention she has been slightly depressed lately. Nothing fun to do since my father forbid me to make things fun for her... sure I may have let that clog my mind but at least i didnt take any hate for him out on her... She's been through a lot and having me yell at her isnt gonna go over well with Ryder. I sighed.

"Alright.... But only for a little bit. I dont know if Luna wants you to hear what we have to talk about there.... if you hear anything you dont like just see if you can go somewhere else in the house with your parents.... But... tell me if you uh.... go.... okay?"

Scootaloo nodded and hugged me as I stood up putting my special sunglasses on. Slowly I traced the door out hiding Scootaloo's eyes behind my hand. Honestly when ever I do these doors I pray no guard, citizen or in this case filly look directly at the door being made and blind themselves accidentally. When I finished the door to my mothers realm I set Scootaloo down having her knock on he door. I thought it was cute having her run back to my side taking my hand as we waited for someone to answer. It felt like forever but was only a minute or so until my mother answered. I gave a slight bow to my mother as she giggled a bit. "Ah Celestia... Come to speak with me and Luna have we?" She asked. I smiled.

"Yes mother but a certain filly is wanting to visit with her parents and I cant just leave her here alone now can I?" Mother couldnt help but pick Scootaloo up and nuzzle her.

"Well thy guards are good but they can be too strict with her..... I dont want her being barred from anything she enjoys or be in trouble for anything small!" I sighed thinking back to when she hit me and the guard pinned her by the neck.... I should've waited outside the room for the drinks or something.... Oh well... what's done is done.

"Yeah they can be a bit strict even with a princess but I guess they just dont want me doing or saying anything I might regret." Yeah... there was this one time I was a bit late on having a speech addressing the citizens of Saddle Arabia for an alliance for a war long ago and when I tried speaking their dialect I may have mixed up similar sounding words and nearly started a war between our countries. I was lucky to have their leaders translator save me but I wanted to try speaking their language myself. Their leaders admired me trying and studying and they forgave me because they too have to pronounce their words carefully with that certain word and mess that up a lot. Anyways I sighed taking Scootaloo from my mothers arms. "Come here.... Lets go see mommy and daddy..."

Scootaloo blushed. "Princess! Can I please not be treated like a foal?" She asked. I dont know if she forgot but... she's in a diaper after she wet her bed.... and she asked for that.... I giggled slightly letting that detail slide.

"Sorry. Just trying to make you smile somehow." I could see her blush hard just letting her down and taking her hand.

Anyways we walked inside the door and out onto the cloudy floor. I heard my mother sigh. "Luna was actually a tad bit scared when she came to me earlier..." She said. "...I had to put her down for a nap to calm her... Says she's been awake for a while since yesterday...." I looked to my mother as we stopped in the middle of the open as she started to swipe through a few doors.

"She told me yesterday in the afternoon that she would be in a tournament to get a rare item in one of her video games but I keep telling her to either wait or just have them implement it into hers before giving one out as a prize... Never listens..." My mother stopped at a door and enlarged it right in front of us which was kinda weird. We heard a little bit of crying from the otherside.... A crying that I've heard once before... I heard her sigh yet again.

"Oh no.... something tells me i might have a stallion to console..." My mother wasted no time and opened the door rushing in. We walked in after but stopped seeing Ryder curled up on the couch with their mother and father on either side. Ryder was wearing the Solar Empire fatigues with the sleeves ripped or cut off the shirt. I dont mind that the uniform is torn or damaged in a way but I do mind if that wearer of the uniform is hurting. If its emotional they're gonna be fine. Physical is urgent for care and Psychological.... Luna gets called in to take out a few bad memories... This was just some emotional pain mixed with physical. My mother approached him and stood him up with her magic hugging him. "Hey now.... what's wrong here? I thought you were good when Luna brought you...." Of course Luna brought him....

Ryder sniffled squeezing my mother tight. Scootaloo broke away from me and ran to him. "....S-sorry.... I just.... I got so choked up...." He said. "...I've been.... b-bottling up my emotions in front of the troops.... I just.... I needed a place to hide away..... and just... cry it out.... I'm just so...so st-st-stressed... Not to mention.... no familiar faces from home... no... no easy way for communication without Luna's help...." Mother sighed and shushed him.

"Its gonna be fine... go ahead and cry as much as you need.... Just make sure you calm down soon... I dont want you tweaking something in thy injured area when you wake." I approached smiling a bit not being able to help myself bringing him to me and have his sister at our side.

"....P-princess.... Scootaloo.... God I miss you two.... I just.... I want to come home..... sleep in my own bed, having my own little sister to cuddle with and.... I... I just...."

I covered his mouth shushing him. "...It's alright... we know you miss us and want to come home..." I said. "...You're missed by everyone at home.... even Princess Twilight misses seeing your face around the castle." And honestly I've seen Shining Armor cry a bit about Ryder. Cadence showed me a picture of Shining curled up with his game controller on Ryder's gaming profile. Did you know he has a cute puppy as an avatar? It's adorable!

Scootaloo tugged at her brothers shirt. He broke the embrace and looked down at her. "...Please dont cry big brother!" She said. He picked her and she kissed him on his cheek which their parents gave a little loving 'awww'.

I watched as Scootaloo reached towards her brothers eyes and wiped those tears away. He smiled a bit. "...O-okay sis...." He said. "....I just gotta... I gotta know I'll be home soon.... I'll be home to be with you, AJ and everyone.... maybe.... just maybe.... I can get you, your friends, AJ and her friends, Shining and Big Mac and we can all do something together... I'd even go as far as getting a few princesses in on it just to make things even better." I knew what that meant. Something we would have to pay for.... But... Hey... its a good idea. And... I owe him for being strong enough to leave his sister to fight for us....

I smiled slightly and sighed nudging them towards the couch. "Here you two... You wait here... I still need to speak with Luna..." I said. "Enjoy your time here... I dont know how long this is gonna be but... enjoy it while it lasts..." Ryder nodded hugging his sister before going back to sit on the couch. I then looked to my mother. "Alright. Lets get Luna up and have our chat before I make a decision..."

Mother nodded and took my hand walking me towards the stairs of the heavenly home. I glanced back at Ryder and Scootaloo who were just sitting their between their parents cuddling just as one big happy family. Photo op much? Anywho my mother and I walked into what is Ryder's room in the realm of the living. There Luna was just asleep on his bed. Mother sat down near her gently and nudged her. "Luna? Thy sister has arrived." She said. "Come on wake up..... Thou can rest after you leave and let Ryder back into his mind..."

My sister mumbled a bit and groaned. "...mother.... just five more minutes...." She said.

I sighed. "Luna come on get up! Nap time is over! We're very busy!" I said. "If you dont get up I will have the guards block entrance to the game room and have your access denied for a month!" Luna snorted sitting up flinging a bit of her mane in her face.

"Tia no!" She snapped breathing a bit heavily. She sighed hugging me a bit shivering. "...P-please dont take my gaming privileges away...." I sighed hugging her as mother sat next to her.

"I wont.... I just said that to wake you... I need to speak with you about a few things.... First off why do you have Ryder here when it was supposed to be just us?"

Mother huffed. "She could ask the same about Scootaloo but I can clarify for your sister." She said. "She noticed Ryder's dreams have been a little dark and his mentality going to a regressive state, yearning for his parents and she brought him here to speak with them and spend some time with them. I assume you brought Scootaloo to visit them too?" I nodded a bit. "Ah... Well its good to see this... I know many years ago I forbid it but... with this family I will allow... Others arent fortunate enough to have such a bond with my daughters..." Luna gasped a tad before going to my mothers ear whispering something into her ear. I couldnt make out what it was but my mother gave her a curious look. "Really Luna? You wait till now to ask me this?"

Luna sighed. "Sorry... I just... I wanted it to be a surprise but i didnt mean it to be under these circumstances..." She said. I looked to her curious.

I hummed a bit confused. "What are you talking about?" I asked. She looked to mother and back to me.

"Do you not remember the surprise?" Surprise? What surprise was she talking about? Then it donned on me. It was the dinner that Luna agreed to do for Ryder upon his return. I facepalmed knowing my idiocy.

"....Apologies sister i had forgotten about it...." I leaned to her fearing someone would hear. "...I approve of this dinner... Only those who are affected may know. Tell the affected parties about the dinner but not what happens..." If you do not remember like i did Luna spoke with Ryder and he requested that his parents, Applejack's family and have them back for one last dinner. "Please... do not spoil anything that happens... just let them know upon Ryder's return they are welcome to come for a formal dinner party in Ryder's honor... We should find time to plan out how its going to be executed but... we can do that when the time comes." My sister smiled and hugged me.

"...Thank you sister..." She said. She looked to mother and held a hand out. My mother took her hand, snapped her fingers and then placed the necklace father made for me in my sisters hand. My sister then put it around my neck. "...See? Father did mean well... He loves you and apologizes for what he did...." I sighed getting up with my sister.

"....I owe him an apology..." Mother stood up as we opened the door and walked out. "...Here... have Scootaloo say goodbye to her brother and take him back to his dream realm... I must take Scootaloo back post haste... I'll send you a text on something I want you to tell father... Tell him I'd be there myself but I need to watch Scootaloo since somebody decided to drop by... I dont trust him if i leave Scootaloo with him and a few guards... Hopefully he hasnt turned my summer home into a little chaos wonderland..."

My sister nodded and left the room leaving me and my mother to talk, having myself vent some things and when I left with Scootaloo she started to cry knowing she had to depart from the visit with her brother and her parents. It wasnt a hard cry but it was enough for me to have her family wipe her tears away before watching us depart. I actually had to walk her down to Soarin's room, Soarin surprisingly was still asleep despite the time he went to sleep. As I lied her down I shushed her, stroking her cheek carefully. It was only but a few minutes before she nodded off cuddling up to Soarin. I could tell she had gotten up at least once during the night and stayed up for a while. When or why I dont know but... I was slightly worried. Soarin shifted a bit and opened his eyes a bit, too looking tired. He looked up at me and yawned. "....Why's she here....? She okay?" He asked. I sighed.

"...A little emotional trouble and a wet bed happened.... You mind keeping her in your bed for a while and watch over her?" He smiled a bit.

"Yeah.... I'm glad to.... if she wakes up I'll be right here...." I smiled and kissed Scootaloo on her forehead before just leaving the room.

I gave a sigh leaving the room but as I looked up I froze seeing Discord just lying back in midair with a TV on his stomach and a drink in one paw. He laughed a bit as he looked at me. "aaaand that filly is down for the count again!" He said. I couldnt help but give him a stink eye as an imaginary crowd cheered and a boxing bell chimed. It slowly died as he sipped on what I hope was ginger ale.

I huffed approaching him slowly. "You stay away from her!" I snapped. "I dont want you scaring her or doing ANYTHING that messes up her mind worse than what she has already been through!" He honestly looked a bit frightened as he dropped his glass... on the... ceiling... the liquid inside broke while the glass melted all having to fall back to the floor. At least he made it easy for clean up.... Kinda.

"What? What do you mean by that?" I sighed just walking past him towards the stairs. He followed me while he levitated just feet above the ground.

"...That filly walked in on her parents just after they were murdered... Her brother was almost too late to save her from my guards... Still cant believe I had to let Ryder be a guard after he punched the other... He's just lucky Luna saw his potential... even after a mental breakdown.... I wasnt having any of him because of said breakdown..." I teared up a bit. Ryder is my best guard and losing him would be hard to endure... not only for me but his sister, his marefriend, her family, their friends and so forth... I actually made a plan in case Ryder went KIA... If he goes then I take Scootaloo back to Canterlot and put her in her own room.... All with her things and such... When the time is right Luna and I shall tell her.... we would even have guards raid her home to spread their possessions to other friends and family.... AJ getting first pick as well as Scootaloo... Where Scootaloo goes... its either with Dash, her friends or... she just stays with us... It all depends on what happens. Discord gasped a bit. I assumed he was acting surprised but he wasnt. He flew in front of me.

"Surely she had to have had some mental trauma for even seeing that! Have you even sent her to a psychologist?" I shook my head.

"No I havent and I doubt her brother has either...." A thought occurred to me. Has anyone noticed some sort of sign that she is in some mental pain? I stopped about half way down the stairs.

"Something I said Celestia?" I gave Discord no answer as I turned around. I hurried up the stairs and back down the hall. Once I started nearing Soarin's door I slowed almost to a tiptoe. Discord couldnt help but follow me and uh... dress up like one of those spies in a movie... Even had a toy gun... He readied up by the door like the idiot he was looking as if he were about to bust in.

I shushed him and slowly opened the door seeing Scootaloo cuddled closely to Soarin looking a little scared. She shifted a bit even with no noise anywhere just whimpering. "....M-mommy no.... please.... let...let me see hihh...." She said just slurring her words as she slept. I stepped a bit closer a bit worried and nudged her. She shot up screaming like a banshee which made Discord and I back away as Soarin fell out of bed howling himself. The stallion shot up as Scootaloo started bawling her eyes out and when he looked to Discord he screamed just diving under the bed.

I quickly sat on the bed and Scootaloo wasted no time hugging me scared. I shushed her. "....Hey... I gotcha..." I said. She sobbed hard into my shoulder and looked up at me, tears running down her face. "...You were talking in your sleep sweetie... Are you alright...?" She nodded hesitantly but went and shook her head. "....You wanna tell me what's wrong...?" I looked to Discord and Soarin as they stared each other down nervously. "You two. Go into another room! Soarin just... I dont know if you can get back to sleep go sleep downstairs!" They didnt even answer as they both went out of the room, Discord snapped his claw and teleported and Soarin ran out with his tail between his legs. I looked back to Scootaloo who just... wet herself again... And she was shaking so much. "...You gonna be okay to tell me now....?" I had a feeling what ever it was she wasnt gonna want anyone else to hear.

"....I... I just.... I keep having dreams... bad dreams...." She let a few more sobs escape.

"...about your parents....?" I asked. She nodded. "...And... how long has this been happening....?" She didnt respond. Just cried. "....Do you wanna talk with somepony about it other than me....?" She nodded a bit as she sobbed. "....You wanna talk to Luna about it....? I can get her here fast.... Otherwise someone might need a little therapy for this... Do you have an idea for what you want to do?" She sniffled and climbed into my lap hugging me.

"....I.... I just wanna stop these nightmares.... and... and wetting my bed...." Well... at least we know the cause of her night time leaks. I sighed just stroking her shaking wings.

"....Let me get Luna here quickly.... She can help you better than any therapist or psychologist...." ...Yeah my sister took a quick crash course on minds and what dreams mean. Most dreams she has encountered are about cutie mark worries and the worst was a little colt who happened upon a gruesome scene, worse than what Scootaloo saw with her parents. Nothing descriptive there but... Luna said his mind was driving him to insanity... Anywho Scootaloo nodded into my shoulder. I picked her up just holding her close as I used my magic to make my phone appear. I used one hand to tap at the screen pulling up my sisters contact.

My call didnt last long. She answered, tired as anything, asked what was wrong and what she could do to help. I just said for her to come here and talk with Scootaloo. As we waited I had breakfast made. Soarin sat with Scootaloo in his lap both still looking a bit frightened from when I woke them. Discord was at the other end of the table just staring down at us as we ate a bit of cereal. Discord doesnt really eat unless it has some comedic effect. Doesnt even need the stuff anyways. I sighed and looked to Soarin. Soarin just looked to me. "....Are you okay Princess?" He asked. I just looked at the filly in his arms blushing a bit as she ate her cereal. She was still embarrassed about wetting herself about that nightmare. I just stared at her as she whimpered. He looked down at her. "...Hey... everything's gonna be okay... I gotcha.... " I honestly wanted to ask Scootaloo if she was okay.... I knew the answer would still be no. But it plagued my mind. I knew she wasnt. She knew she wasnt.... Soarin looked back at me. "...You're worried about her arent you...?" I nodded. He looked down at Scootaloo. "....Hey... we all are..." He got up setting Scootaloo on the seat. "Here... stay here... I'll be right back...." He looked to me. "Princess? Can I have a word with you elsewhere....?" I set my spoon aside nodding before getting up and walking towards the door. I looked to Discord just as I was about to go out into the hall.

"...Discord... Go talk with her but.... remember what I said about scaring her...." Discord nodded and hesitantly floated over there. I sighed before leaving the room. Even shut the door behind me fearing something would go wrong with our words. "You need to vent Soarin?" Soarin sniffled a bit feeling choked up. He nodded. "...Well... just go on and tell me what's wrong..."

"...Princess... if I know inner pain.... this is it... she is hurting insanely bad by what ever is giving her pain... I dont want to see her scared... I dont think she wants to keep wearing her diapers at night and hell I wouldnt want her to wake up in a wet bed or even wake up to wet pants on a long car trip!" I huffed.

"...I know.... we both dont want to see her like that.... I've seen how bad she can get.... she can wander off, cry endlessly and just scream her head off if its worse than a scraped knee. Her brother has gone through something similar but his mind was fixed..." For the most part.... sometimes I think he's still messed up when he's chatting with Shining... "... If you can, please help me with Scootaloo... It doesnt matter if we have to dive deep inside her brain to fix things but.... I know we can make her happy again..." I honestly was upset. Upset enough to just start crying. Which.... I did... Soarin saw me weaken fast and then just break like... Like my chandelier during that earthquake father made.

I only sobbed slightly as not to alert any guards or Scootaloo but... Soarin just rushed up and hugged me. I just ADORED this filly.... I would hate for something to happen to her mind permanently.... At least... I hope this isnt permanent... As I cried I closed my eyes. Didnt fall asleep but I felt Soarin pass me off to someone. Somepony taller, familiar feeling and just... just warm to hold close. I opened my eyes just revealing my sisters mane in my face. I didnt care if it was her ass or something.... I just needed her comfort.... "...There there sister... Thy sister is here for thy comfort...." She said. I sniffled a bit and squeezed her tight. She even sang mothers tune to calm me.... I wont take time by saying the lyrics again but they were soothing.... As she finished I sniffled and sighed one last time before straightening myself.

"....th-thank you sister... I owe you...." I replied. "...Thank you for coming.... I must ask you... help us pick at Scootaloo's mind... She is hurting from some trauma about her parents.... I dont know how but... Discord actually had me go check back on her just.... talking in her sleep... troubled by her parents... Please.... just... help me here...." My sister hummed thinking to herself as she wiped a few tears from my eyes.

"I shall give an answer... but before I do I must say I've seen a few things with her dreams.... She has been dreaming of her parents a lot.. Even Ryder but after her brothers departure its been occurring more and more.... I've even studied the little visits and those have made things a bit better.... though she is still traumatized at this moment..." She looked to Soarin. "Soarin listen to me and listen well.... I need you to go in there and pull Scootaloo out of there... bring her upstairs to my sisters room.... if Discord follows I shall have him stay at the door. Understood?" The stallion nodded before running into the doors as nervous as he was before just opening one of them blushing and rushed in.

After he did that me and my sister rushed up to my room. Me to change into something a bit more comfortable, put a few eye drops in my eyes and wipe away the dry tear marks away and such just to get myself ready. I didnt put makeup on fearing I would just look like a clown if i cried again. It wasnt long after I came out of my restroom that Soarin came into the room with Scootaloo riding on his back. She didnt look happy but... she looked a bit better than when she was at the table. "Here..." He said setting Scootaloo on the ground. He looked to her. "Go on... I'll be right here...." Scootaloo nodded and walked over to my sister who was sitting on my bed. I couldnt help but sit right next to her as she lifted the filly up onto her lap.

"....Hey you... its been a while.... I'd ask how you are doing but... Celestia tells me about an accident you had and a little sleep talking that revealed something.... do you want to tell me what happened here....?"

Scootaloo took a moment only to breath in deep and sigh. "....Well... I... I did wet my bed... but... only because I had a nightmare about my mommy and daddy again...." She said.

"...Is it something bad?" Scootaloo nodded. "...Just tell us what happened when ever you're ready...." The filly took a moment. Took a few more deep breaths and cuddled up to us.

"....well.... I remember.... just sitting in my living room with.... Ryder and my mom and dad.... mommy just made cookies and we were just about to watch a movie.... But something happens making mommy take me upstairs to hide in her room... She hides me under the bed and I just get scared hearing g-g-g-gunshots.... I got so scared...." She started to tear up. "Then... someone kicked the door in just as mommy came from under the bed and.... they grab her just to hit her....I covered my eyes but was dragged out.... screaming.... I didnt know who it was when they grabbed me but... I was tied to a chair in my bathroom... they... they tried drowning me while asking me questions..."

"...Do you remember what their voice sounded like....?" She shook her head hesitantly. She was hiding it. "...Did they sound like a stallion? A mare?" She thought for a moment looking almost as if she were gonna start bawling. But she looked to the corner like somepony was watching her and she was staring back.

"....They... they sounded like a mare..."

"And did you recognize the voice at all....? She nodded. "...Do you know who's voice it was?" Scootaloo hesitated but nodded. "...Do you want to tell us or do we need to put you to sleep and see for ourselves. She gasped and screamed a bit hugging both of us.

"NO DONT! SHE'LL KILL YOU TOO!" She immediately started to cry burying her face into my sisters shoulder. I got up as Soarin rushed us. Scootaloo was talking about the murder....

I huffed looking at Luna. "Sister... Calm her, change her and meet me downstairs in a minute...." I said. I got a thumbs up from Luna as she shushed our sniveling filly. As I left the room I pulled out my phone and instantly called the Ponyville Guard station. Before they even had said anything I huffed. "This is Princess Celestia, clearance code Alpha kappa charlie. I need you to pull the file on the murder of The General's family. Read me the report NOW!"

I could hear what ever guard on the other end fumble with the phone and rifle through files, ordering other guards to check the cabinets. It took just a minute to get an answer about said file but I got almost an immediate response. "S-sorry Princess but we have it right here!" The stallion on the other end said. "We always have it on hand if y-you ever want to strip the General's rank and convict him of said assault...."

"JUST READ THE DAMN FILE! AND DONT YOU DARE SPEAK ILL OF THE GENERAL OR YOU'RE GONE!" I heard him yelp as I descended the steps of my summer home.

The rustle of the phone and a faint voice meant he had given everything to a fellow guard and went off to go clean his soiled pants. "S-s-sorry about that interruption princess... a Mr.... Shield has informed me that I need to read you the murder file report on General Ryder's family." The new mare said. "On the night of August twentieth, a mare called in reports of a few shootings. One at The Generals home and one at Sweet Apple Acres. Once investigated at both locations it was determined that the murderer was killed at Sweet Apple Acres in self defense by the General. Upon arriving at his home he had found his own parents, Mr and Mrs. Wheeler both shot once in the chest. Both victims were unresponsive and presumed dead at the scene. One arrest was made and one injury of another guard. Charges there were dropped and the arrested set free." I huffed.

"Good... Thank you for reading me that.... Is there a name on the murderer that killed the General's parents?" I heard a few papers rustle.

"Uh.... no... no not there... AH! Here!" The mare exclaimed. "The first killer's name is Very Berrie... She was a substitute teacher for a school here in Ponyville. Students reported multiple accounts of unruly detentions for a certain filly.... She was fired upon the day of the normal teachers return to teach and they are thinking it could've been a factor in her killings but are not confirmed since she was killed. Is there anything else you wish for me to read Princess? I have other names and side reports." I hummed thinking a bit but not about the other reports.

"Nothing more. Thank you for that... I needed a little info for a little psychological emergency. Make sure you clean any mess that is there if there is one of the files."

"Yes ma'am! Is that all you needed?"

"Yes. Thank you. Have a nice day!" I hung up before she had a chance to answer. As I put my phone away i opened a door behind me using my hand to trace it onto a wall. This door led straight to my father.

I knocked and waited a moment only to have father answer looking a bit unhappy. Not mad or anything.... just depressed. He was wearing his dark suit with his tie all... untied. He sighed looking to me. "...oh... its you..." He said. "...what now? You here to tell daddy that he's not fit enough to rule over the underworld?" I sighed pulling him in for a hug.

"No... I'm... I'm sorry I said I didnt trust your gift earlier... it didnt help when you said something was made by your own hands... I thought it was cursed or something.... But... I just need a quick favor right now..." I broke the hug and looked into his eyes now filled with tears. "...Father... that mare that my general dealt with... I need her in non revealing clothes and in an environment that doesnt scare a little filly... And no torture for the moment. I dont want her bleeding at all. I want her sat down, cuffed maybe but i want these rules followed to the T.... Please?" He looked to me and smiled.

"...Normally I'd say no but... Something tells me you have a little problem that needs correcting with that little filly you're caring for... so I'll make an exception just... Give me a few minutes." I nodded and let him disappear in his own domain, closing the door behind him. Those things stay open unless I close the door with my magic. I waited there say.... ten minutes- plenty of time for father to get things ready- and in that time my sister came downstairs with Scootaloo in her arms, change into the guard training outfit that was bought for her. I could see her diaper poking up a little over her sweat pants. Poor girl shivered a bit.

"Come here....." I said taking her from my sisters arms. I kissed her forehead and looked to Luna. "What took so long?"

Luna sighed. "Sorry. She threw up half way through the change." She said. "She should be fine now as long as we keep her close to us."

"Thank you for changing her and cleaning her up.... I actually have a little something I want to do that involves father's help." She looked to me as if i were crazy. "Don't worry.... He's setting something up so it doesnt scare her..." I looked to Scootaloo. "Before I even say what it is... do you think you can stay calm through this..? I understand if not but.... this needs your cooperation... understand?" Scootaloo nodded. "Okay.... so... I remember a little while ago when your brother was becoming a guard he was having trouble getting... that mare... off his mind. I'm wanting you to do something similar.... I dont want you to keep having accidents or waking up in the middle of the night crying.... I just want to see you happy and so does your brother... if we do this well I'll let you speak with your brother so you can tell him what was happening... otherwise we may have to take drastic measures and Luna might have to go inside your mind and pull some memories and.. we dont want to mess up anything important now do we...?" She shook her head. "...Good... Now hold on to me.... hide your eyes if you dont like what you see..." She nodded just before we turned to the door. She clung to me tight as I opened it.

Luna, Scootaloo and I entered my father's castle. No screams, no cries, no demonic chanting. Just how I wanted it somewhat. We waited at the door for a second. He returned almost immediately just tying up his tie neatly. "Ah hello there daughters!" He said. "Apologies for my late arrival. Just setting something up for this little one right here... And what might your name be?" Scootaloo gripped me tighter hiding from my father a bit scared. I looked to her.

"Hey.... its okay its only my father... he's nice... just tell him your name please...."

Scootaloo whimpered. "....S-scootaloo..." She said just a bit hesitantly.

Father just smiled a bit. "Well Scootaloo... I hear you've been having a little nightmares scaring you..." He said resting his hand on her back. Her wings were shaking scared. "...I'm sorry that has been happening but... my daughters have arranged this to happen so those nightmares can soon stop..."

Scootaloo looked to me a bit confused. I set her down on the ground and knelt down. "...Look... it may be something you dont want to do but... its better than having me keep diapering you and you end up wetting your bed when not diapered..." I said. "...Your brother did something like this... he took his anger out with someone who wronged him and you know who that is right...?"

She whimpered a bit. "...B-berrie...?" She asked. I nodded.

"...Yes... and she took your mommy and daddy away from you horribly right...?" She nodded. "...Okay... I'll let you do anything here so you can get your anger out with her. Just... try and keep it in here okay?" She nodded again and I took her hand. I looked to father as I stood up. Luna took Scootaloo's other hand as i sighed. "Alright. Lead on father."

Father gave a nod and smiled before turning about and walking. We followed and not long later we walked into a rundown house. It wasnt bloody, burnt or even destroyed. Just discolored wallpaper, floor boards just a bit filthy and cobwebs here and there. As we entered we saw the mare in question- Berrie - sitting at a table looking like hell. She was dressed in a filthy wedding dress that had patches of dirt everywhere on it. At least it wasnt a dress with a gunshot wound in it. She looked to us, her vision all clouded with lack of food and sleep. "...Wh-who's there....?" She asked trying to move her wrists from the clamps at her side. Me and Luna stayed silent as we set Scootaloo in a chair across from the mare. Scootaloo looked a bit frightened but strong enough to get through this.

Father laughed. "It's just me... and i brought a few guests to this dinner party you..." He said looking at us. He lead on a bit trying to think of a way to censor himself for the filly.

Before my father could even finish Scootaloo stood on her chair slamming her hands down on the table. "MURDERER!" She screamed. Nobody corrected her nor sat her back down when she got onto the table. "...Wh-why did you kill my mommy and daddy?! WHY DID YOU TAKE THEM FROM ME LIKE THAT?! WHY WHY WHY?!"

Berrie looked blankly in Scootaloo's direction. "...Scootaloo... is that you...?" She asked. Scootaloo kicked her in the face causing the chair to fall backwards. She didnt even waste time before jumping right onto the mare's stomach.

"WELL WHO ELSE WOULD IT BE?! DIAMOND TIARA?!" She spat on the mares now bleeding nose. I knew Scootaloo had a hook but.... Holy mother of me she must've broken her nose! "Just tell me WHY you did what you did!" Father lifted Scootaloo up laughing and sat her on the table edge at the same time he sat Berrie up.

Father sighed approaching the end of the table. "Just like her brother... pissed off and feisty!" He said. He looked to me. "Forget EVERYTHING I've said about them but these two are worth meeting like this!"

I huffed. "Give her a gift of darkness and there's a holy staff shoved where the sun doesnt shine!" I snapped. He grumbled a bit. I knew his game.

"Fine fine..." He looked to Berrie. "...You know you deserved that... taking her parents away from her like that.... a student you taught... a student that looked to you for safety when needed..." I saw Berrie choke up a bit.

She whimpered. "...I... I didnt want to do it but... I... I did..." She said looking down. "...Y-your mother... she wasnt really fond of me... even if i knew your brother since he was your age... She caught me one day smoking some cigars that i stole from my dad... she took me home and had me grounded... Each time she caught him hanging out with me he was yanked back like a dog on a leash... and your father... he was... He actually was nice to me... but... he was just... weird... He saw me and Ryder alone together in his room and thought we were... doing bad things to each others bodies when he saw a mark on my cheek... All we were doing was coloring with markers and Ryder got his favorite little toy knife taken away thinking he managed to hurt me with a little rubber thing..." She whimpered. "...All i wanted to do was just hang out with your brother but... your parents just pushed us apart not even letting us see each other... we had our time in school but that ended when my parents took me to a new school.... they had me playing tennis, doing some water polo and it just stressed me out... I only ran into your brother just about two to three years after we finished school... that's when we started to go out... your mom made us break up when she saw us eating out one night and I just hated it.... Yeah i started to do bad things to try and pull him back but that ended up losing him his job and... when I asked him out for coffee one night i really wanted to see if we could stay friends or something but... he never showed up... I went to look for him and when i saw him kissing Applejack which kinda made me think he blew me off... that's when your mom found my number in Ryder's phone and told me to stay away from him... I just... I couldnt take it... I just..." She hesitated before hanging her head. "....I'm sorry... I cant take back what I did but... I'm sorry..."

Scootaloo looked to me. "...Can i not be punished for what I'm about to say?" She asked. Oh mother help me but i nodded. She looked to Berrie getting off the table. "I hope you enjoy your stay down here you bitch!" She went and punched her again giving father a laugh.

Father looked to me as Luna took Scootaloo into her arms hugging her. I actually feel this was the right thing to do... anywho father sighed. "That filly is just ADORABLE!" He said. "Please tell me i get to see her when your mother and i visit next!"

I thought for a moment. "As long as no foul play or hypnotism goes on I'll allow it." I said. "But... thank you for this time. Expect me to visit with you a little more often than i do." He smiled.

"...I'd enjoy it my little ray of sunshine...." He nudged me a long as my sister walked out of the room with Scootaloo. "Now go. The underworld is no place for a filly like that. Now her brother on the other hand..." I turned and just punched my father in the gut. He groaned doubling over. "FINE FINE OKAY! Okay! I deserved that.... I was just joking though.. yeesh... One hell of a punch...." I chuckled slightly.

"Sorry daddy but no time for joking about that!" I gave him a kiss on his cheek before rushing out after my sister and Scootaloo. Luna sighed nuzzling Scootaloo as she giggled. "Those are my happy two there... you feeling better Scootaloo?"

Scootaloo nodded. "Yeah I feel MUCH better." She said. Basically acted as if she never cried. "Sorry if I said bad things there Princess... I just felt so mad at her..." I smiled.

"Its fine... at least you asked me first...... Just doing it without consulting me would've left me to ground you after this. Not only would I ground you but I'd add what ever punishment your brother had for you... Uh... speaking of Ryder would you like to talk to him? I'm sure he would like to know what you did but... I would keep out the part about you saying the B word... I really dont want you to get in trouble for that..." Scootaloo reached to me and I took her into my arms as she sighed.

"Well... he was always calling her that... In front of me even... I didnt want to say it but... that was better than shooting her the way she did my mommy and daddy..." Like hell I'd let her hold a gun again. Glad i didnt say that out loud either.

Luna huffed. "After the accident at the castle I'd say you made the right choice." She said. After a while we talked to Ryder, he said he was proud of facing her and hitting her like that. I did say she knocked her out of a chair with one hit and stuff but... Ryder actually didnt look good. I had Scootaloo leave with Luna and I found out that Ryder had a spy in his midst. One of his top soldiers too. Had to execute him... I would've said something against it but this guy was a known escape artist as well as a spy. He has escaped from whoever captured him, steal info and use it against them. Ryder did the right thing. Maybe not the right way but.... it was right to do. Ryder said he himself was a monster. I think I remember him only killing Berrie when Applejack was in danger. Ryder just looked messed up. But this was better than when we had him jailed. They had a camera trained on him the entire time just in case someone stepped away from their post. He was puking every five minutes and slept only to freak out and wake up crying. I had that tape destroyed to protect him. Same with the tape of the shooting range that he's banned from. What I did then was just tell him to sleep, Luna would be there to help him and he could take a day or two to calm down. He did however bring me good news other than that traitor getting plugged. War efforts are close to being done. Their dictator was assassinated by a militia that was put together. Now all that is needed is to either get the enemy to surrender or wipe the rebels out. Not the 'our side' rebels. The dictator rebels going against their true leader who was on our side of the border. We protected them and things are looking up. For the next few days Ryder is handing over control to somepony else and hopefully they get it done quickly. I want to see Scootaloo's face when he gets back. After I let Ryder go I had already seen Luna opened an interdimentional 'dream' door while Scootaloo, Soarin and Discord were all playing a video game together. It was nice seeing this. I actually could go and relax but... I decided to opt in and play with them. I stunk but it was fun nonetheless.

Month 3: Day 4: Homecoming Hell (Luna's POV) (Part one)

Today... Oh my today is what I thought was going to be the best day in a long while. For me the day started out with a little dream walking with Scootaloo. Scootaloo and I were walking in a park in her dream. It was a quaint park though I was just reassuring her mind. "...Do you think everyone will still think of me as me at school Princess...?" She asked. "I mean... I know Sweetie Belle and Applebloom are gonna tell everypony about me being with you and Princess Celestia... I dont want anyone to try to push me to meet you two or try to form a sleepover i said nothing about."

I sighed as we turned towards a swing set in a sand box. "Just tell them no any time they ask. I'll even give word to tell your teacher not to have anyone pressure you." I said sitting her on a swing. "If they keep asking and your teacher doesnt catch it please let her know. If you cant find her please wait until Celestia comes for you and tell her. I'm sure she will help you." I got behind her and just nudged her a bit as she kicked her legs. I stepped away getting a strange feeling like... like something was wrong with someone else. I looked to Scootaloo. "Cease that at once and come here. Dream emergency here and I'm not leaving you alone!" She jumped from the swing and just flew towards me only to stumble and land next to me. I helped her stay on her feet but she had a knee on the ground.

"Who's in trouble Princess?" She asked as I opened another dream door. This one was a bit fancy but waaaaaay too out of canterlot taste. I looked to her.

"Well... by the look of the door its one of the wealthy families outside of Canterlot.... A mimicry of sorts...." I traced a pattern with my finger. Just a little swirly bit. I looked to her. "You gonna be okay going in with me? Sorry if it takes away from us time but i need to do my job here...." She smiled taking my hand.

"It's fine.... Any time with you is enough for me." She actually averted her gaze a moment as i grasped the knob. "... Hey Princess...?" I sighed turning the knob slightly.

"For you sweetie... you can just call me Luna.... You've earned it for being strong the whole time you've been with us." She hugged me. I opened the door slightly and lifted her into my arms.

"...Luna... after I go back with Ryder... can... can we still spend a bit of time together....? I'd really appreciate it if we could..." I kissed her cheek.

"Of course Scootaloo... i'll ask Ryder and he might say yes.... Well... if he needs a sitter for a little bit. I could even give thy friends a little sleepover room with its very own game console, DVD player and auto shut down at a certain time. Not to be naggy but staying up past a bed time isnt something I'd enjoy seeing despite being thousands of years old." I looked back to the door. "Come on we cant dilly dally." We pushed the door open and entered. As we walked in it turned to a little park inside of Ponyville. This wasnt Ryder's dream but Scootaloo recognized this place. "Hello? Is anypony there? You can come out now! Everything will be fine now!"

I set Scootaloo down and she ran over to the swing set but stopped about half way there. She looked around and just stared at a nearby bush. I hesitantly walked over to the bush and parted the leaves only to see a certain little fillies face, teary and scared. Silver Spoon. She looked up at me and yelped a bit, cowering back into the bush but she shot out having her torso outside while her lower half was still hidden. She wore what looked to be a tattered dress. Grey but elegant. "...P-princess Luna..." She said scared. I shushed her.

"You're going to be okay Miss Spoon.... I have you...." I picked her up carefully but she pushed away having me drop her back in the bush.

"N-NO! Dont! I-I dont want you to see me like this!" I looked to her kneeling down a bit.

"...Why?" She averted her gaze whimpering. Just looked to Scootaloo who just swung away on the swings.

"....B-because she's here.... Sh-she's... she's gonna laugh at me..."

"No she isnt.... I'd send her away but... I'm helping her with something... She needs me just as much as you do.... I can ask her to either look away or just not say anything... would that be okay...?" Silver Spoon whimpered a bit looking at Scootaloo as she slowed down on the swing starting to look our way. She looked back to me.

"...Just... make her stay quiet... please.... I... I dont want Diamond Tiara knowing about this... Especially through her!"

I looked over to Scootaloo as she came over to us. "Silver? You're who needs help?" She asked. Silver Spoon whimpered hiding in the bush a bit.

I sighed leaving Silver for a bit. I grasped Scootaloo's shoulders. "Listen... she's going through a little something right now..." I said. "...Now... what happens here stays between us three... nothing mentioned to ANYONE! Got me?" Scootaloo nodded. "Pinkie promise to me that this wont leave us. Please?" Scootaloo sighed.

"Cross my heart and hope to fly stick a cupcake in my eye." I looked back to Silver.

"Is that going to be enough for you Miss Spoon?" Silver Spoon nodded. "Alright... what is happening here...?"

Silver Spoon sniffled a bit. "Well... For the past few days i've been... um..." She looked to Scootaloo. "...Um... Please dont laugh here..." She looked back to me. "....I've been having accidents both while walking around with my dad and while sleeping... And... half way through day two he made me wear these...." She slowly climbed out of the bushes revealing her dress ripped from the waist down revealing a diaper with Cadence's cutie mark almost stomach level. She blushed whimpering. "...H-he... he even wants me to wear them to school tomorrow... He's even giving my teacher some to change me with.... I... I dont want to be embarrassed if i have an accident in class...." She hid her face and sobbed slightly.

Scootaloo didnt hesitate before hugging Silver Spoon consoling her. "...Hey... its okay..." She said. Silver sobbed.

"...N-no it's not! I cant go to school like this! Everyone's gonna see it and... LAUGH AT ME!" I can tell Scootaloo was trying her hardest to console the filly. I do remember this filly bullying Scootaloo. I saw it when I took Scootaloo and Ryder on that dark dream walk of the different route. You know the one. I still wish i hadnt shown him that....

"Come on Silver listen to me! Please! I just want to help you!" She held the filly close. "...I know how you feel because... well... after my mommy and daddy were killed... my big brother or my cousin would put me in a diaper before school knowing how scared i was... nobody knew I was diapered but Miss Cheerilee... I was only like that because I was scared of being cornered in the bathroom by Miss Berrie.... my brother told me that she was the one who killed my parents and... that was about it but..."

"...H-how is that g-g-going to help me...?" Scootaloo sighed and sat Silver Spoon on her padded flank, sitting with her.

"...It wont but... just understand I know how you feel... I was scared to be in diapers at school... I was actually afraid of you or Diamond Tiara pushing me over just seeing me wearing one.... Why do you think I always avoided you two the way i did...?"

I sighed kneeling down. Silver looked a tad better but... it wasnt enough. "Scootaloo I dont want to do this but... why dont you wear one to make her feel better tomorrow?" I asked. "...Would you two be okay with that? I can sense a bond that can be tied here... maybe that can be the first step. Sound like something you can do?" They both averted their gazes in thought. Scootaloo looked to me first.

"I... guess I can do that.... if it makes her feel better..." We looked to Silver. "...I can do that if you can..."

Silver looked to us after about a minute, sighing as she turned her head blushing. "...Well... I can't believe I'm saying this but... after all i've done to you, all the names i've called you... I think I can trust you with this..." She said. "...I'll do it.... Just... please make sure Diamond Tiara doesnt see us together... I dont want her to yell at me for even being near a b-" She stopped herself. I knew what she was about to say but i was kinda proud she stopped herself. "...I just dont want to have Diamond see us together... let alone do I want to do our sugarlump bump thing..."

I smiled. "Good... Now I think my job is done for the night..." I said picking Scootaloo up. "I'm gonna let you two rest." I looked to Scootaloo. "And you missy I expect you to be prepared and alert tomorrow. Make your big brother proud!" I put her on my shoulder piggy backing her but stopped about half way towards the door back to Scootaloo's dreamscape. I turned back for a moment only to see Silver standing there with her arms crossed. "Oh and Silver?" She looked to me. "...Not everypony is immune to accidents here..." I wiggled my flank a bit having a crinkle sound off but that wasnt me. It was Scootaloo's. Hers was just hidden so well by her outfit Silver didnt notice.

Anywho a while after that I let Scootaloo sleep, I texted my sister and Soarin both to have Scootaloo diapered and to make it some pull on training pants. I know they have some because I had bought some absorbent yet alertive ones to both my sister and Scootaloo. Lately Scootaloo has gone to the bathroom at night but she hasnt quite been able to use my sisters.... You see my sister has the door to Scootaloo's room between hers locked and broken since the key she uses broke in the lock. Something arose and Celestia didnt have time to get it fixed at all. Nor have Soarin or her guards known about it. So either Scootaloo doesnt wake up in time or she just rushes down the hall only to have a guard mop up a little puddle. Anyways I decided to roam about the castle for a few hours just prancing about getting a good workout and just showing all the guards at their posts my excitement. Why? Because Ryder was on his way home. Yes... or he would have been.... When the morning meal came around I walked around by the windows talking with my sister. "Oh Luna...." Celestia said over the phone. "...to think since Scootaloo came into our care she changed the way we feel and think about our subjects... and... thank mother Scootaloo just got dropped off but... I cant help but say I wish I could keep Scootaloo in our care... she's so sweet and caring... but her brother is nearing home as we speak and he wouldnt accept it.... sure it would give her the care that is needed at her age but... her brother is doing well as a guardian..." I sighed looking out the window as I swallowed a piece of bread.

"...Yeah... Perhaps we should at least ask if we can give Scootaloo a grand 'farewell for now' party? Or possibly have her stay but a few more days just to give Ryder some alone time with Applejack?" My sister sighed.

"...I hope he does.... Though Ryder would wish to see his sister more than Applejack at the moment... I dont know..." I hummed a bit.

"Best to ask once he lands. For now I shall have a room set up for him and Scootaloo to sleep in here in Canterlot before rushing back home. And... for now... I must be off. The morning meal can only be put off for so long here."

"Alright sister you have a good one. Try and stay up as long as you can today. Nap if you must. I want you to be there when Ryder returns if he gets there early. See you soon."

"Surely I will sister. I shall see you soon." As I hung my phone up a unicorn guard clad in his silver armor came to my side with some grilled cheese with a little hot sauce sprinkled in. Even had a chair brought over for me to enjoy my sisters glamorous day. I sat down having the guard just put a little tray onto my lap before putting my food down as well as a drink. I always had a soda with my grilled cheese. But this time it was an energy drink. I needed this to just spike my energy until Ryder got here.

The guard smiled at me as i cracked the drink open and sipped. "Must feel a bit lonely here without that filly or Princess Celestia here..." He said. "Would you like me to accompany you as you eat? Maybe have a chat along with it?" Honestly that sounded nice. Lately I've gone off and talked with Cadence and Twilight to check on them. Even went out to the Crystal Empire to visit because i've been so lonely since Scootaloo and Celestia left.... I've even slept in my sisters room without her knowing. It felt nice for a while but.... It still left me empty. I looked to him.

"That sounds lovely. Why dont you go pull up a chair and have a meal cooked up for yourself? Maybe even have a little cart rolled out for us to set our meals on. I do hear the Generals plane could come around at any moment." The guard smiled.

"Thank you Princess. I will place my order and return with the cart. Perhaps a little soup to go with your grilled cheese Princess? Just a suggestion but... it does feel a tad cold in here." He was right about that. My feet, my legs, my hands and arms were all freezing. Since Celestia isnt here and i've been out of the castle for a while nopony has been asked to prepare for the colder months. I looked to him.

"Veggie stew with a pinch of salt and some cayenne pepper. And.... maybe some saltines to even out my stomach. Waiting for this day has made my stomach very weird...." He gave a nod and started away towards the kitchen. In that time I looked out the window. I loved the daylight knowing my sister was out there controlling its movement across the sky. And you know what? I actually thought I felt mother and father both put their hands on my shoulders as they stood next to me. They werent really there but... I felt as if they were there enjoying the daylight with me. Maybe about a minute of waiting passed and I had my plate of grilled cheese in hand as I stood mid room staring out. Wondering which way Ryder's plane was coming. Multiple thoughts of that actually. Was I in the right place? Was he going to pass over? Could I see it even better from the roof? Should I meet him where he's landing? All these thoughts came to my mind. As the moments passed I couldnt help but feel a sort of... dark energy flow through me... No it wasnt Nightmare Moon taking control again. It was something much more evil.... I paid no mind to it but I should've.... About a few minutes later i see a plane off in the distance. The guard came back wheeling the cart with a few more plates on it, one with chopped fruit, a salad and my soup. They always have some soup whether canned or fresh from scratch its always good. This stuff looked to be canned soup with some stew veggies tossed in.

"Here we are Princess! I had them prepare your soup quickly if that is alright. You being lonely like this isnt a good thing!" I glanced back at him for a second.

"It's completely fine! Now come here! I think I see General Ryder's plane!" He came over to the window giving a slight laugh as he gazed at the plane in the distance.

"That is an amazing plane... four engines, two on each wing.... Takes some skilled pilot to fly those things around...." I gave a sigh nodding. I was at a loss for words. It was such a glorious sight, brightening my sisters day. The guard suddenly looked back at the cart. "Oh... Um.... I gotta run back into the kitchen Princess...." I looked to him.

"What ever for? We have everything dont we?" He shook his head.

"I seem to have forgotten your saltine crackers.... Would oyster crackers do if there arent any saltines?" I sighed rolling my eyes gazing back at the aircraft.

"Yes its fine now go!" I didnt get an answer from him before he ran off. After he left I got that chill again feeling dark energy flow through me.... This one was more powerful. Something was definitely wrong. I can sense storms, dream troubles and even the rarest of real trouble and this was something unlike anything before. The guard was away for a few minutes and I watched as the plane drifted behind the Foal Mountains.... Here's the part I just.... I can barely bring myself to even say it... I heard an explosion ring out in the distance. My heart dropped seeing a large plume of black smoke and fire come from right where I saw the plane fly. Behind the Foal Mountains. I stopped half way of biting down onto my sandwich only to drop it and the plate just standing in awe of what I had just witnessed. The plate fell crashing onto the floor and I just dropped to my knees narrowly missing a few shards of glass both around each knee. Same with my hands.

"PRINCESS!" I hear the very same guard yell as he dropped what ever he had in his hands making a loud 'thunk' as it hit the floor. He rushed to my side kneeling down at my side checking my body for any injuries and any change in temperature which I actually think must've been drastic. "Are you injured? What's going on? Are you okay?!" I suddenly extended my wings just pushing him away before I just vomited all over the floor under me. I just watched a plane crash... with EVERYONE THAT RYDER LED AND RYDER HIMSELF ON IT! I was so panicked I started to hyperventilate and passed out.

I just heard her.... I heard Scootaloo crying.... screaming for anyone.... her mother, father and even her brother... She was even screaming at me thinking this was a cruel joke I was playing on her... This was the worst part.... I had the worst nightmare ever.... I was just wandering the wreckage of the plane.... no body parts anywhere thankfully but... Everything around me burned but I heard nothing but fire crackling and screams.... these werent Scootaloo's... they were the troops screams... I dont mean to be grim here but... I heard Ryder's most of all.... "HELP ME! FUCKING HELP ME!" He yelled. His screams just faded away just as a glowing door opened. This door was part of the plane leading into the cockpit i think... I rushed towards it hearing crying. As I entered I couldnt help but notice it turned into Scootaloo's room... all ransacked and broken with Scootaloo in the middle of it all dressed in rags crying her eyes out.

I approached slowly just choking up myself. "....Sc-scootaloo..." I said softly. "....I'm... I'm sorry...."

Scootaloo looked to me... Her eyes were redder than blood could be.... Some of it even streamed down her cheeks. "....LEAVE ME ALONE!" She screamed just sending me back against the wall. I wanted to answer but I couldnt help but just sob. Next thing I know some mysterious force is holding me against the wall. I look closely and see Scootaloo's hand glowing as if she were using magic. "....You dont get it do you...? Everyone wanted me to be alone.... and now... I SEE WHAT THEY MEAN!" She slammed me against the wall shooting up from her position. Her eyes glowed with demonic presence and she came over. "....First my parents... then Ryder... and then my friends... Then i thought... why not rid myself of everypony in Equestria.... Starting with you... Foolish Princess...." She slammed me from the floor to the ceiling a few times before tossing me at the window breaking it. But that was when I woke up screaming.

I screamed for about a second before being tackled back into wherever I was only to have whoever was on top of me shushing me. I slowly started to calm down from my screams but they went into crying yet again. I even went to hug the pony a top me for comfort. The room around me was dark except for light coming through a drawn shade. I heard machines around me beeping and maybe slight pain in my right arm. Then a light came from the pony on top of me as they got off of me and I was kinda feeling better from what I saw. I saw my sister illuminated slightly by her own horn. "....Sisster... you're okay...." She said kneeling down at my bedside. "....I was so scared when a guard called me telling me to rush here... Told me you just collapsed and got sick... They think one of the chef's poisoned you but... I know they would never do that... But there's obviously something terribly wrong for you to do that..."

I sniffled wiping tears from my eyes. "...I... I just...." I stammered. She sighed.

"Alright... lets take this one step at a time.... Maybe just tell me why you woke up screaming.... does that sound okay?" I hesitantly nodded. "Okay... what happened...?" I sniffled.

"...Well... I... I was walking through a plane wreckage.... I heard screams... and yelling..." I curled up hugging my legs. The IV in my arm hurt a bit but Celestia straightened my arm up and took it out for me, even putting a bandage on it. ".... Next thing you know... i found Scootaloo... c-c-crying... and... she was just.... evil... blood red eyes... and... she could use magic to.... try and kill me...." Celestia hummed as she drew the curtains slowly. I saw to the outside only seeing the mountains, smoke still in the distance she looked out and hummed.

"...Must be a wildfire in the mountains...." She looked back at me. "Do you wish to continue to what triggered that...?" I swallowed still staring out at the mountains. I was just... I was afraid to even say anything. Need I remind you that either of us need to break horrible news to Scootaloo? Neither of us have gotten so attached to a guard and their family in years! Celestia and i will break harder than several glass plates! "Sister? What are you staring at?" She looked out the window. "What? That fire on the mountain?" She looked back to me. I nodded. "Why? Does it have something to do with that?" I nodded again... "Take a deep breath and just... tell me what happened.... is that something that can cleanse your mind?" I shrugged hesitantly. "But... you'll still tell me right...?" I nodded. "Then stop stalling please! I want to help you here!" I took a deep breath and sighed just getting myself ready for hell to pay....

"....I was... I was watching the plane Ryder was on... as good as it was seeing his flight coming in I just felt something was wrong.... Yes at the time I was eating but it wasnt anything I ate... it felt... evil... not Nightmare Moon evil... worse..."

"...Father?" She asked curiously.

"...I dont know... signs point to that most likely.... but... as I ate and watched his plane... it disappeared behind the mountain and..." I stopped myself hoping Celestia would get it. And she did... She gasped now staring out the window.

"....N-no... this must be some sort of joke... But... you arent the joking type if you're injured..." She leaned against the wall just thinking. "...No.... I just..." She turned quickly to me. "What the hell are we gonna tell Scootaloo?! She's gonna freak out, she's gonna go out and... And.... Mother help us she doesnt do anything harsh.... And... What are we going to tell Rainbow Dash and Applejack?! They're gonna just fall hard... Applejack will just..." She started to hyperventilate badly. I got up as shaky as I was weak but I hugged her and dragged her down onto the floor slowly.

"Sister steady thy breath! Dont pass out please!" I sat with her for maybe a few minutes just calming her down. She then just started to cry softly into my shoulder. "...Hey hey.... its okay.... I... I gotcha..." I may have said it was okay but... we both knew it wasnt. Anyways Celestia sniffled and stood back up with me. She walked me over to the bed and sat me down again.

"Stay... here... You need to build your strength back up.... You've lost so much and... you... your muscles are so stiff from that wake up..." I admit i was sore, stiff and just all around feeling sick.

"Just... Hurry with something... I feel like i've been throwing up nothing but bile...." And that i was. After Celestia ran out i took a look at my charts. Unexpected convulsing, vomiting, sleep talking (Oh dear....), possible poisoning since her temperature rose and she's sweating.... I was basically a basket case.

When Celestia came back she had a drink in her hands as well as some bread. A guard was behind her holding a clipboard. The guard was a unicorn but he was plain clothed. Red mane, greyish coat, with a black button up shirt and jeans. "Great mother of Celestia.... You're alright Princess!" He said coming to my side. I smiled taking the drink from my sister slowly sipping it. "Guess we can let those cooks off the hook.... No toxins were found in the food nor in your system but you really gave us a scare... Now tell me are you in pain at all?"

"No pain... Other than the slight one in my stomach...." He wrote something down.

"Well you've been out for hours. Every time you threw up we thought you were awake as much as you could. Do you remember anyone talking with you as you slept?" I had a flash of that demonic Scootaloo but it only stayed but a moment.

"No... Has anyone tried to speak with me?" The guard nodded.

"Several guards, two doctors and a few nurses tried but you never answered." I sighed taking some bread.

"....my apologies here.... I just... I think I might've been lacking on my sleep.... I've had a lot of things on my mind lately and just stayed up now and then.... I just... I thought something was wrong... my mind just went to some dream I had encountered with someone not too long ago..." I looked to Celestia and winked a bit. She knew we needed to keep it secret that Ryder's plane crashed... though word probably is spreading like the fire consuming the woods there. The guard came over and rested his hand on my shoulder.

"It's alright there.... You'll be fine as long as you take it easy. You think you can do that for us here?" I gave a nod washing down a bit of bread crusts stuck in my throat. "Thank you princess. You just relax. I'll get you a wheelchair to take you back to your room so you can get comfy." Well at least they're nice... Not keeping me here for mental evaluation but they'd only do that if i were ever mad enough to show signs of bringing nightmare moon back. They'll know when my mane gets darker. I've caught it before but i've stopped it with a deep breathing regiment. And... a bit of meditation for hours on end.

Anyways not long later Celestia put me in some padding just in case i couldnt hold my bladder. As we left the medic wing of the castle we both hung our heads. Scootaloo was orphaned and left with us which... was a good idea to keep her happy but... it was our faults for sending him out there. He was Urban Force Royal... Not some military guard.... If it werent for his mouth and Shining's screw up he would still be a recruit, most likely pinned under four thumbs at once. Mine, Celestia's, Shining's and his own. Celestia sighed looking to me, dressed only in a long medical gown just to keep me cool. They took my temperature and said it was very high. They even gave Celestia a bag to hold my clothes. Anyways... to what Celestia said. "....Good thinking there.... I dont want ANY guard to know about the crash.... They'll report it to any and every other guard and news station out there." She said. "This is a heavy blow to the mind after what we've done here... We've taken a filly in, having the greatest love for her brother and her cousin.... telling her is going to destroy her more than when her parents were murdered...."

I sighed looking up at her as she watched out for any guards. We actually asked for the shortest route to my room be cleared of any guards for a while. Celestia gave a set time of a half hour but my room is only fifteen minutes away from the medical wing. This was just in case of anything that shouldnt reach listening ears. "..Celestia... I wish we could keep this secret forever but... she's gonna keep asking for him.... where he is, when he's coming home...... even to chat with him over the computer but... she'll catch on if we make things up as we go..." She didnt want to admit it but I was right. Scootaloo, if not given something or if she was gonna go somewhere that was promised she would know something is wrong and that she couldnt get what she wanted or go where she wanted. I could already see it. Scootaloo asked multiple times to speak with Ryder because she misses him and we keep saying no because he's either is busy or something but... either she would find out or one of us would break hard... Celestia grunted as we turned down the hall.

"...We need Cadence and Shining Armor here... NOW.... I'm not having them take Scootaloo dont worry but... We're going to have to tell them and have them promise not to tell Scootaloo and take her out for a while just getting ourselves prepared for the inevitable... Does that sound good...?" I just nodded looking at the passing tiles. I counted each passing orangish tile. From where I started to my room i counted forty five. As we reached the door I put the breaks to the wheel chair on and just struggled to stand. I didnt care how much pain i was in or how weak i was. "Sister what are you doing! You must stay in the chair until we get by your bed!" Celestia forced me back into the chair with her magic.

"...Release me! I just... I want to be alone right now!" She grunted and released my breaks just using her magic to keep my arms at the chair. She didnt open the door to my room but... she just turned the chair towards open hall.

"No! You are not going to be alone sister! I sense a pain in you that is just too much for you to bear! We are going to my room for Sister Secrets and I swear if you struggle, lock the breaks, or even try to flash away I'm sending guards after you to restrain you. Sure they might hesitate but I dont want you running!" I sighed just having just failing. To be honest I think I know what she meant by not wanting me alone.... She thought I was just so hurt I'd... perform a rash action.... I'm not denying it.... the way I felt could've meant anything.... Anyways Celestia wheeled me past guards who were looking at us a bit worried about me. Again i counted the tiles between my room and hers. One hundred and two. May have missed a few here and there but.... Oh well. When we got into her room she lifted me out of the chair and put me in her bed. The sheets felt cool from the long time of no use. The air felt cool as well. Even though they had been out of the castle for a while Scootaloo's bed was still set up with the drawings that she did and a few notes pinned to the wall as well as a few of the medical machines were still here from when she passed out from the workout after blood loss. Why they were still here I dont know. Honestly this just felt like we lost Scootaloo instead of Ryder.... Anyways my sister sat next to me on the bed and looked me in the face pained and almost about to cry. "Sister... what's on your mind...? Why did you just want to be alone...?" I sighed looking to the window barely covered by curtains.

"...I just... I had a connection with Ryder.... It was strong... i had someone else to confide in other than you.... Twilight cant keep secrets, Applejack and Rarity are just too busy, Dash would blab as well and Fluttershy... she just wont listen to anypony's secrets. And Pinkie? She'll think I'm asking for a party or something...." I started to tear up. "...r-right before he left... he just... I found him in his dream crying.... It was about Applejack yelling at him and forcing him off Sweet Apple Acres after burning that apple.... He apologized over and over but... she just didnt forgive him... She even told him to either pay double his salary for said apple or get back home before she 'drove her boot where the hospital wont even be able to pry it out...'" Celestia lied down perpendicular to me.

"...Anything else there...?" I nodded.

"....There was even a time before that where.... I... I found him... thinking of abandoning Scootaloo and.... just hide away thinking the guard would come for him again after he punched that guard... He was a mental mess but... I reassured him... I sat with him for hours and hours of my own time... talking with him about that guard.... what happened after he was released, what happens if he does try to do anything and where that guard is even if he did decide to come back and do something... and well...." I averted my gaze blushing hard. My sister gasped.

"You didnt!" I nodded hiding my face. "Oh sweet mother of me.... you did! How did you do that in a dream?" ....Yes... I did sleep with Ryder in his dream but the good part about that, dream sex isnt able to get me pregnant. I know TMI there but.... It's my story here. To cut this part short I told her and she felt like teasing Shining Armor. After that we ended up cuddling before I just fell asleep on how weak i was. Yet i started to dream again.

This dream was just screwy. Though I just stopped it before it even started. I did however find myself in Ryder's bedroom all broken and run down. It looked ransacked and looted even with a broken window. I didnt look out the broken window but it didnt seem good. I got up out of the bed carefully and knocked on the door in a certain way. I just made sure it was stable and that it wasnt going to fall apart around me. Seemed alright. But then my magic kicked in and I used it on the door. I just stared at the door as it now glowed from behind starting to tear up. When I opened it up it revealed my mothers dimension and I just ran in crying. I didnt even waste time by putting the door further from my mothers throne but she knows when I enter... especially when I'm crying. I suddenly ran into someone- that someone being my mother- having them hug me. "....Luna? Luna look at me sweetie! Why are you crying...?" She asked worried.

I looked up at her. "...G-give him backk.... please... I just.... i jus...." I mumbled. I even may have wet myself but I think it was just me getting scared during my weakness. She hummed.

"What? Give who back?" She wiped the tears out of my eyes and knelt down to the cloud flooring below us. "...Who ever it is I would give back but.... you know I cant... it just.... I know some can be given back within reason but others... they cant..." I started to cry a bit harder. "Oh honey.... please dont... your sister will probably see you like this... I dont want her to see you like this..." I couldnt... I couldnt stop crying no matter what... I couldnt even tell her about Ryder... Guess his soul hasnt reached either place yet... still stuck in between... Mother huffed. "Okaay... I'm sorry I have to do this but... you need to go and wake up.... momma cant help right now... come back to me later with your sister...." I couldnt help but nod and just get up and run back into the dream realm slamming the door behind me screaming. I couldnt help but just pound at the door a few times.

As I pounded at it my dreamscape shook and started to fall apart. I pounded at the door about three more times before something comes out of nowhere and hits me in the face. That's when I wake up only to find myself panting heavily, sweating profusely and pinned under Celestia with a red mark on her cheek looking as if she were about to slap me. She must've slapped me one time already just being ready for another swat. I sniffled and sat up hugging her carefully. "....There there sister... I'm sorry to do that to you but... you were struggling very badly..." She said. "...I left for just a half hour to let you rest but a guard had me rush back only for you to just hit me in the face in your struggle.... are you okay...?" I just shook my head holding my sister tight. She sighed getting off of me and pulling the covers of her bed off of me. "...Here... why dont you just go shower up... Cadence is here with Shining... Apparently they were already enroute because Twilight asked them to come here... Probably to welcome Ryder back home later... He told them in a letter that he was going to surprise Scootaloo after being dropped in Fillydelphia...." She looked to the door. "...I can barely muster the strength to even tell them... and Shining is one of his closest friends...."

Friends... that rang out in my head during my shower. I thought of everyone Ryder has made friends with... Big Mac, Shining... Celestia and I, Twilight.... Twilight's friends minus Dash... I could hear each one crying out.... Applejack and Dash being the loudest... Twilight would think its her fault for not fighting it.... She actually did want to protest to Celestia about Ryder's war time but she bit her tongue well. Remember the first day Scootaloo was dropped off? I found Twilight in the backyard maze, no guards around with her just screaming her head off about how stupid she was and such. Anyways after my well needed shower I dried off, got myself into a fresh diaper (needed to resize due to my sisters fat flank) and got into a pair of sweat pants and a long sleeve gaming shirt. I did feel strong but I did see the wheel chair still ready in case I needed to move around. I just sat down in it and went for the door opening it for my magic. Immediately I was met by Shining Armor who was in jeans and a t-shirt. He did wear boots just in case of a quick foot chase but I dont think it would've come to that. He smiled and knelt down bowing in respect to me almost being eye level. He rose and sighed. "Glad to see you up and wheeling around princess." He said. "The guards around have been telling me you had a little accident in the dining hall. Are you hurt at all?"

I shook my head as he joined me as we went down the hall together. "...I'm fine... I just... I just feel a bit weak is all..." I said hesitating on telling him about the plane crash. "....Stomach gave out and I lost everything I ate... Then I just... i just collapsed.... Just the sudden shock made me pass out." He sighed.

"I'm gonna say its those energy drinks you're always drinking. The guard that found you said you were drinking an energy drink to meet with Ryder today but since there were no toxins in the food you were eating I'm going to blame that on the energy drink... So please just sleep when needed or power through it. Okay?" I didnt want to play with the story but i had to.

"...Fine... I'll just game until I pass out.... No energy drinks for a while... i wont quit with the energy drinks but I will have one every once in a while to be with Celestia during the day. Does that seem okay?" I looked to him. He looked a bit disappointed but he also looked like he didnt want to fight like he had something on his mind. "Something wrong?"

"....That obvious huh?" I nodded. "How could you tell?"

"Well for one you're walking around the castle alone, you've criticized my energy drink habit which I actually agree to cut back on and you wont snap at me or anything like you normally do." He huffed.

"....Look yes there is something on my mind and no i dont want Cadence to know..." He hesitated. I stopped. He stopped as well.

"Know what?" He looked around and beckoned me into a nearby room. I followed him into an empty room that we always keep to fool attackers who dont know the area. Either that or sometimes the guards would use these rooms as a little hide away to do what ever and we let them get away with it as long as it isnt illegal. He looked to me as he leaned against the wall just as the door shut. Most of these doors shut on their own just in case a silent assassin wants in to a room.

"...Okay... I just... I'm worried about Ryder.... Since he left I've honestly had no contact with him... I've had a bit of screen time with him on Scootaloo's birthday but.... Even with him being away from the front lines i fear his mind might be messed up... doing something like that takes away nights of sleep, it keeps you on edge not knowing if the enemy is sneaking up to kill you or if one of your closest friends is plotting against you..." He pulled his phone from his pocket revealing a waistband of a diaper. I didnt snicker, smile or anything. "...I know about what happened there... A damn good soldier was executed by our military... Just because he was a spy.... a reporter sent out an article about this online and... I've seen it manipulated.... Making Ryder look like the bad guy.... I feel he's gonna have somepony after him for shooting someone that deserved it...." He just kept talking and talking about Ryder. About how trouble was going to arise about the killing of a spy dressed in our uniforms. My heart started to race. My breathing became heavy as 'Ryder' began to scream out in my head. My vision started to go dark but i knew i was still awake. I was just losing my vision because of hyperventilation. "Princess? Princess? Are you alright?" I looked up to see Shining in my face looking worried but my vision was getting clouded with tears and just as i hear the door open behind me i snapped pushing Shining to the floor and wheeling my chair over him to the point i can make this thing disappear and i land on his chest.

"NONE OF THAT MATTERS BECAUSE RYDER IS DEAD! HIS PLANE WENT DOWN! I WAS WATCHING IT WHEN IT CRASHED WHICH PUSHED ME INTO THIS STATE AND WE CANT TELL SCOOTALOO BECAUSE SHE'S GONNA CRY HER FUCKING EYES OUT KNOWING HER OWN BROTHER AND SOLE CARETAKER IS DEAD ALONG WITH HER PARENTS!" That was when I broke down crying.

Shining looked shocked as he backed up going against the wall curling up as Cadence, dressed in a vibrant pink dress came to his side looking shocked as well. I wheeled back suddenly and stopped at a wall only to have Celestia come into my view looking a bit disappointed and sad as well. I broke hard and dove out of my chair tackling her to the floor. She knew how much pain i was in. She hugged me. "...Sister... I..." She said hesitating... She stopped herself just hugging me. I knew she was hurting but... I felt her resist the urge to backhand me.

Shining, Cadence and I cried for about an hour. I apologized to Shining for being so harsh with him but... he understood... I was withholding vital information that needed out... But he ended up passing out. Cadence even had a few guards just watch over him as judgement day approached.... judgement day being having to tell Scootaloo this news. I had Celestia help me change into a dress just so I'd look presentable. Both Cadence and Celestia had to calm themselves, fix their make up and for Celestia to call Soarin to have a guard take him to pick Scootaloo from school and bring her up here to Canterlot. After a while Cadence, Celestia and I were waiting in the grand foyer right at the steps. Cadence sat at my side sighing. "...I just... I cant believe it.... that was the plane crash that we saw... not a raging wild fire..." She said.

I sighed. "...well... you arent wrong there... the plane started it..." I said. "....I just... I hope they can recover something from the wreckage when they clear the fire...." I rested a hand on Cadence's shoulder as she stared at the door. "....Cadence... I dont know what you want to do but... if you wish to take Scootaloo and care for her I wont stop you... though... that is only my suggestion... Celestia might say otherwise but... we know we cant look her in the eye and see the same filly ever again...."

Celestia sighed coming to the other side of Cadence and sat down next to her. "...I agree with Luna..." She said. "My heart was hesitant on this and after a while she grew on me but... it all came crashing down once I saw the wreckage and smoke in the distance.... I could barely take it even after i heard it was Ryder's plane...." My sister's phone gave a notification and she used her magic to take it out of her bra. She looked at it closely and sighed. "...That was Soarin.... They're pulling into the gate now..." She stood up and helped Cadence up before going to the other side of me resting her hand on my shoulder. "...Brace yourselves.... Cadence be ready for a calming spell and Luna.... if needed please just... put her to sleep... Nothing too deep please but... just enough to keep her out before we have a chance to move her to somewhere safe... Somewhere where she cant wander or hurt herself..." I looked to her. She had a tear in her eye.

"Sister... we are not putting Scootaloo in an asylum... she just needs someone to love and care for her... not drugs to make her forget..." We quickly fixed ourselves. Celestia wiped her eyes, I took a deep breath and Cadence gave a false smile just as the door opened slightly.

Celestia's guard stepped in before Soarin came to the door with Scootaloo holding his hand while he carried her school bag over his other shoulder. Scootaloo was wearing a cute dress but waddled slightly as she walked. Soarin wore jeans and a sports jersey almost as if he heard about what happened and wanted to make it seem like Ryder was still there... Scootaloo smiled brightly and rushed us breaking away from Soarin. Celestia couldnt help but go and hug her just feet from me. "Princess Celestia!" She said. Celestia giggled slightly feigning her knowledge of ANYTHING. Scootaloo looked over my sister's shoulder at me and gasped as she was released. I could tell Celestia wanted to hold on because she stayed low to the ground even after the filly ran over to me and hopped into my lap. "Princess Luna? What happened to you?" I sighed hugging her.

"I just... I'm not feeling too well at the moment Scoot... Took a little spill and the doctor advised me to stay here in my wheel chair... What about you? Are you and Silver getting off on the right foot?" She blushed a bit.

"I'm not sure... but... She told me she had an accident and I uh... may have gone too just to make her feel better...." I smiled a bit.

"...Well its not a perfect way to start something like that out but.... at least you showed you're a good sport about it.... did she say anything to you?" She nodded as I saw Celestia make her way over to Soarin probably just to tell him the news.... But I had to keep my focus on Scootaloo.

"Before class she said anything she said to me that was mean was just to play along with Diamond Tiara.... I did have to act like i was hurt but...." She averted her gaze a bit.

"But... before what sweetie?"

"Before.... Before Snips and Snails pushed me when I wasnt looking and saw my diaper under my dress..." She whimpered a bit as I sighed.

"....Such naughty stallions.... They shouldnt be peaking up someponies skirt like that even if the one who had it done to them has a princess and a guard on standby... did you at least tell the teacher?" She shook her head.

"...S-silver spoon did after helping me clean the dirt off my dress.... They really hurt me... I scraped my knee and elbow but... I'll be okay...." Oh how it hurt inside my heart.

Cadence picked Scootaloo up from my arms. "Those little colts need a lesson in what happens to them for something like that..." She said. "I'll send Shining down with you to school and you can point them out to him so he can lay down the law for that!" Scootaloo held on to Cadence tight.

"...Th-thank you Cadence..." The little filly held back every one of her tears. I could see Cadence tear up a bit but hold her own. She even looked to me making sure I wasnt going to snap like i did to Shining... that poor poor stallion....

Just then we heard a sigh. I looked back only to see Celestia with her head hung and Soarin sitting back against the front door covering his face. The news shattered him... I could feel it.... "Cadence... please... please set Scootaloo down...." She said. "I'd go and help Soarin right now..." Cadence set Scootaloo into my lap and I hugged her from behind. I knew what was coming. Celestia knelt down and looked me in the eye. "....Scootaloo... sweet sweet Scootaloo.... I... I fear we may be watching you for a long while...." I felt Scootaloo's heart jump and sink. Her temperature spiked and her coat turned a bit pale.

"....Why....?" She so innocently asked.

My sisters lip quivered. She looked to me and nodded before coming to her feet and just walking off to the side. I spun around and sat Scootaloo on the steps facing me. "...Scootaloo.... We may have to take care of you for a while...." I said. "...You see.... things have gone off the original plan.... Ryder was going to come to your school and surprise you along with us... we were gonna have him hide behind a heavily window tinted truck, he was gonna climb in the drivers seat and once we pulled up to Celestia's summer home he was going to open the door and let us out only to surprise you.... But now he's.... he's...." I started to choke up. I just couldnt take the stress. Just as I was about to just scream it out and get it over with, Scootaloo screamed as she peeked over my shoulder.

"RYDER!" I sat up straight as I heard groans and gasps coming from everypony behind us. I turned my chair and I thought I had rolled right through the gates of heaven with my sister, Cadence and Scootaloo at my side... There he was... Ryder.... He was alive.... His uniform (the Celestian uniform) was ripped, tattered and a bit bloody here and there as he limped in with the help of a few other militants. One mare, two other stallions. They all looked injured but not as injured as Ryder was. He was all filthy with ashes and he only had one wing. His left wing was missing but was covered up with balled up and tied up parts of a shirt. The other wing was folded mostly but twitching a bit. He was about a yard from the door before Scootaloo tried rushing past me. Well... she did since I missed catching her but Celestia caught her holding her tight. I rolled along side her and looked to her.

"GET SCOOTALOO OUT OF HERE AND GET A MEDIC! NOW!" Celestia nodded holding the struggling and screaming filly close.... As she ran off I saw Ryder collapse falling to his side gently with the help of his team helping him. I dove from my chair knocking it over and myself onto the floor. One of the stallion militants rushed me. The one that helped me was wearing my uniform. The dark blue one but he had the sleeves ripped off. I didnt mind. None of us do because they earned the right to do something like that. He helped me up but only to my knees. I looked to him. "Get my chair and put the general in it NOW!... Just... just be careful with him!" The stallion nodded before going for my wheel chair. I slowly stood up feeling a bit stronger than earlier. I watched relieved and shocked that he survived the wreck.... How he survived I dont know but... He's here and that's all that matters...

Month 3: Day 4: Homecoming Hell (Ryder's POV) (Part 2)

...Today just bites... Lets start from minute one. Minute one being an early morning wake up call. Well... at the time it was just nearing midnight but we all had packed up for a plane home. Weapons were being stored in crates either going back to Equestria or heading over to the local weapon cache to be put into storage, fixed and or refitted with some new ammo type... The pony doing it is actually sending me a gift made for a pistol, specifically one that I can obtain in the guard. Not much was done there with everything before I left. Just said our goodbyes as we got on our respective planes. Here's a rule I've implemented on both planes (and yes even before I went into the war). I've had a little budget pushing to put parachutes on everyone, even pegasi just in case something goes wrong with the engine. About half way home the pilot got on a speaker waking me from a nap. I was far into the plane just sitting against the wall facing out towards my troops. All wearing either the Solar Empire or the Lunar Republic colors. Both rep a different side to the same Equestria we stay faithful to... I sat right next to a few ponies who helped me along the way. A Manehattan pegasus mare who i just call Pepper since she looooves using a shotgun. Brown coat and a white mane. Odd coloration but she actually dyed her mane that way. She was wearing a tank top, Lunar Republic pants and black combat boots. A stallion next to her, a red maned, orange coated unicorn stallion who wore his full Solar Empire uniform and had his face covered by a bandana with black marks in the form of a smile on it. I called him Rouge. He didnt like that but it was better than snowflake. He was on the other plane and he made me wonder how he became a guard with the skills of a stick. This next stallion was just at the other side of me. Called him Shadow. Why? Dark purple mane, lighter purple coat, always wore Lunar colors and snuck up on you when ever you had your back turned... weirdest one was just after I finished in the bathroom... I wanted to put a bell around his neck when he was just standing there against the wall kinda glancing at me waiting for the only urinal. I let certain ponies use my personal latrine and since it didnt have a door.... yeah bad idea. And the uniform I wore? Full Solar uniform. Felt comfortable enough to sleep but... OH yeah the pilot half way through the flight. "Attention troops: you may feel a bit of turbulence on our entry back into Equestria." He said. "No need for alarm. Its going to be slightly rough but we'll be fine."

I gripped my leg where a bullet hit me. The wound healed fully and not much damage was done but i still felt weird there. Pepper rested her hand on my shoulder. "C'mon General just breathe.... We're gonna be alright..." She said giving me a slight smile. Forgot to mention she was promoted to my second in command when the wound put me out of commission. I nodded and did such. The air was muggy and smelled of sweat. There was ventilation on this plane but the damn pilots forgot to kick it on and there was no way we could tell them but plus side is we werent cooking. Just a little uncomfortable warmth. As I did so I slowly nodded off back to sleep. Sleeping kept me calm during this flight. I wasnt always good with heights or aircraft flight but this felt good.

I only stayed alert while i slept. Never a deep sleep. I heard Rouge sigh. "...Home... Cant believe I get to know what that word means..." He said. "Shadow? You got family to go home to?" Shadow actually never spoke. Mute. "Ah... That's good to hear.... Hope who ever it is you're going home to is gonna be glad to see you..." Pepper huffed.

"...Lucky you have someone to go home to... my mother died before I left for the war... father went way before her and i havent really found anyone to share a life with..." A little silence. "...General Ryder told me he had his parents killed right in front of his little sister.... he's gonna surprise her where ever she is... just hope she's strong being away from her only immediate family like that...." Okay now I know that wasnt the way I explained that to her but I did hear she was a bit warped when it came to her mind. Rouge hummed confused.

"Wait didnt I see that on the news that a mare did that? Didnt the general speak to a news team about that?" I heard nothing. "Yeah he did! I remember he said it was an exmarefriend who did it and he had to break another guards jaw to get his sister back!" That was it. That's the way I remembered it.... I shifted a bit just to get them to shush each other. I assume Shadow just kept his mouth shut while Rouge and Pepper shushed each other.

But... after the shushing I fell into a nightmare. A flashback of that night. I was just driving down the road in my car, muddy and wet. Though I was in my military uniform I still felt scared. The road was just the one i was on following Berrie. Yet the road was dark and all I saw was rain. Echoes were heard of far off voices that i couldnt make out but one came to my ears. It was hers. "....We'll be together forever...." I heard Berrie say as I turned onto the road of the orchard. Forever just rang out in my head but suddenly my car went out of control and i was thrown from it before it wrecked into a tree. I got up from the mud and wiped some of it off. After I just started again. "...You'll be free to do what ever.... without them holding your leash puppy...." Her voice was more loud and echo-y effect to it. It didnt take long for me to find the orchard home... the cherry on top of this.... The house was up in flames, burning still even in this harsh rain. "....Come... accept it Ryder... Ryder.... Ryder...." Her voice echoed even more and i started to freak out as an earthquake struck shaking everything. Toppling trees, breaking unbroken glass panes in the burning house and even cracking the ground underneath me.

Suddenly I heard something explode which woke me right up scared. Everything was just shaking and wind was whipping everything up but all i could see was my troops running out with Pepper looking at me scared just a few yards away. "GENERAL! GET OUT WHILE YOU STILL CAN!" She screamed. "THE PLANE IS GOING DOWN!" I panicked as she turned and just bolted towards the open drop door.

I managed to unhook myself and get up staggering. I swear if I didnt catch my footing I'd've been dead. I ran after everyone as fast as I could and I just as I set foot out the door I was launched by the explosion of the plane hitting. I felt the rush of extreme heat hit me and as I fell I tried opening my chute but.... here was the scary part. My chute didnt open. The reason? Well as I fell weaving in and out of the tops of the trees on a snow covered mountain I looked back and saw my parachute was on fire and burning. I struggled quickly ditching it. I knew I wasnt going to be doing this forever so I quickly extended my wings but.... I felt a little heat still. No firey debris around me, no parachute but... My wings... my wings were on fire! I screamed and quickly flipped to my back only to plummet straight to the ground and I swear i thought I was dead.... My life flashed before my eyes ranging from mom and dad bringing Scootaloo home for the first time, to the murder, to Scootaloo and I parting ways so i could fight the stupid war... Once I hit the ground I blacked out because of the instant pain and the cold around me. I dont know how long I was out but I groaned coming to. My vision was blurry but I found myself on my stomach feeling sore all over. "Hey! Hey he's waking up!" I heard Rouge say. I did see him over me barely but I didnt want to believe it. As my vision cleared I saw Shadow and Pepper come over and just stare me in the face. They looked a bit scared but a bit relieved. Rouge kept them a little bit away by putting his hand up. "General! Nod if you can hear me!" I hesitantly nodded. He sighed. "Alright good... Now tell me if you feel this!" He grabbed my leg and squeezed it. I groaned because of the pain but I knew it wasnt broken. I jerked it away and into the other leg. "Alright... you can probably walk. Arms test now...." He grabbed one arm and squeezed. I felt it i just didnt feel any pain. Good thing too. He even did to my other arm. Felt what he did but nothing more. "Alright... No pain... Still felt it right?" I nodded. "Good... Now uh... I'm just gonna let your wings be right now..."

I looked to Rouge confused. "W-why...?" I asked panting a bit. I think I actually had the wind knocked out of me in the landing. I tried getting up but they all pushed me back down.

"...It'd be best if you just stayed down for now... think you can look back from that position?" I almost didnt want to the way they made it sound. But I did anyways. I looked back and my heart dropped. My left wing was just busted beyond repair. The right was folded for the most part and just singed slightly. Nothing bloody about it but my left... yeah... I just screamed looking at my busted wings thinking of how I'll never be able to teach my baby sister to fly...

Pepper came over and just threw some snow in my face. She even grabbed my mane and held my mouth shut looking me in the eye as scared as I was. "GENERAL! HOLD IT TOGETHER MAN!" She yelled. I shut right up. "...Okay listen... yes your wings are fucked but which matter more? Your wings or your life right now? I swear if you say wings over your own life I'm going to hit you where the sun dont shine! Now stay calm and tell us what we need to do here!"

Of course they relied on me to get me the hell out of here. We were just in a plane crash for fucks sake. Excuse my language but this day just sucks to high hell! I glanced around the best I could. I saw my squad mates, rocks, trees, my blood and some metal from the plane crash. "....G-go find something sharp..." I said. Rouge got up and went from my side just over to the metal. Pepper looked me in the eye worried.

"Why...? Why find something sharp?" I huffed.

"...Get me on my side... rest my wing on something flat and cut it off.... I... I know a useless wing when I see one...." I used to watch all this medical stuff when I was bored and they've shown so many wings that needed amputations, replacements of some wings and things... I know my wing needed to be amputated because there were bones sticking out and it was all bent out of shape. Nothing like that could've been saved.... Pepper gasped a bit.

"....You want someone to cut your wing off....?" I nodded hesitantly.

"...Its the only way I can proceed here... I get up that thing is gonna be pulled down and I'll be crippled by the pain... Would you rather end the pain of a wing that would need to be amputated anyways or would you rather me be carried over everyones shoulder's like this and probably have us all dead by the time we hit half way down the mountain....?" I could see the thought in her face as Shadow and Rouge walked over both brandishing pieces of metal. The one Rouge had was slim and sharp looking while Shadow's was flat and large. She looked to them.

"Wait you two!" She snapped standing up. "Get things ready but I need to get something ready!" I saw them both nod and get everything ready to one side of me as she went over into the metal herself. I winced as the guys rolled me gently onto my side with my left wing now lying on a large piece of metal. I almost wanted to cry and my squad mates would've understood. They've seen me cry before. Shadow listened to me after we landed in the war zone, I cried then because I missed Scootaloo. I cried again when Scootaloo was bedridden in Celestia's care. I was so scared for Scootaloo I thought I was going to visit her and mom and dad.... I most likely would've killed myself or something. Anyways after about two to three minutes Pepper came back with a stick and a hand full of berries. She knelt down near my face and huffed. "Okay... What I need you to do is trust me here... These berries should help keep your pain level down afterwards. The stick... Well its self explanatory... Put it in your mouth and get your ass ready for the hurt.... You ready?" I nodded and opened my mouth. She put the stick in my mouth and i bit down a bit keeping it there. Shadow even grabbed my hand holding it keeping my other wing steady. It hurt but it was a blunt pain compared to the other.

I bit down on the stick harder as Rouge put his hand on my busted wing holding it down against the metal as he got the sharp metal ready. "Alright... On three General...." He said. "One... Two..." I heard him hesitate. I knew he didnt want to do this but I also knew he was the strongest one out of all of us to do something like this. Told me he had to survive for a week in Everfree because he got drunk and stumbled out there only to find himself lying in a ditch with a stick driven into his leg. How it got there he didnt know but he took it out and disinfected the wound before putting leaves and shit over it. Zecora, a zebra that lives in Everfree making potions and stuff had to drag him back to her home to be stitched up properly and fed. She was actually given a medal of honor and some ingredients for some new mixtures that i tried. Note to self- dont try a potion with joke essense... She used too much and I had sensitive hearing which meant any time someone did anything I'd hear it and it would annoy the hell out of me. Anyways... He didnt even get to three before he brought his hand back and brought it down onto my wing sending a shockwave of pain through my body. I yelled out in pain as Pepper and Shadow held me to the cold ground. Rouge even had taken the sharp metal to my jacket sleeve cutting it off until he could rip it. Not once did he even come close to cutting me again. After I felt him wrap me up back there they sat me up and Pepper started feeding me berries as Rouge cut my other sleeve off tying it over my wound again.

I couldnt help but start to cry feeling my entire body in pain. The berries tasted bitter but I didnt care. What I did care about is Scootaloo.... I looked over at Rogue as he threw the blade away. It was covered in my blood, same with the metal they put it on.
"....S-sweet Celestia..." I looked to Rouge as I ate another berry fed to me by pepper. "....Wh-why did you let me do that....?" He knelt down next to me.

"General you knew that I knew that wing needed to be taken off... whether it would be now or at a hospital later but... it was best to get rid of it now... Just let the berries take over and we'll find a way off this mountain... You gonna be okay...?" I couldnt muster up an answer. I didnt know either way if I'd be okay or not. My heart said yes I was going to be alright.... even though it was pumping blood to an open wound... and my brain was saying no I'm gonna die falling off a cliff.... But I think that's only because I played games where I had to make my way down a mountain to travel to a new town and i accidentally took a wrong turn only to break my legs.

Anyways he left me alone with pepper and those berries took a moment to kick in. I felt floaty.... Either I was about to trip balls or those berries had a powerful painkiller and they were hitting me HARD. Probably both. Pepper opened my pocket and stuffed the berries inside. "Here...." She said sounding a bit echoey. "....If the pain gets you while we're going down take one. And I mean only one! You've had three already and this was just for the pain of the initial amputation.... In other words you're gonna be flying high for a while.... Plus side is this wont come up on a drug test. Its all natural but... It effects everyone differently. My friend took one when he accidentally cut himself on a camping trip that we had to cut short because he started puking a bit. You should be fine though... I hope..."

I huffed a bit. My crying died down a bit because the pain turned to a slight pinch. "...Can we just... go now? I'm actually starting to get cold...." I said. My voice sounded a bit echoey as well. Pepper nodded and slowly helped me up along with Shadow. Rouge brought over what looked to be a tarp that was ripped and tattered by the crash but big enough to cover us all. Rouge was the only one who had a jacket. We just let him keep it since he brought us the tarp. He gave one end to Shadow and the other to Pepper. They just pulled it over their shoulders having me in between holding onto them both as we started off.

As we walked I started to feel light headed. Either the berries were making me feel this way or I was about to bleed out but I dont think I would bleed out of my wound... right? Nevermind but... I swear I started hallucinating. I started seeing black marks in the snow. Paws of some sort being created right in front of my eyes by a shadowless, figureless entity. I heard growling but nothing else. No wind, no crunching of the snow and not even anyone elses talking. If they were talking... Though I did hear a voice. "...I spared you... you must become my plaything...." I heard. "...Just follow the tracks...." The voice was a whisper almost. It echoed but not as much as everyone else's voice. My vision grew blurry and suddenly I blacked out.

I thought I was dead but Rouge slapped me awake. "General! Come on stay with us!" He snapped. "We arent letting you go that easy!"

I shook my head a bit. "...Wh-what happened....? How long was I out....?" I asked scared.

"Just a few seconds but... we arent gonna let you sleep at all.... Y'know... just in case you have a concussion...."

I looked over at Pepper as she whimpered a bit. "You dying on us is something we cant allow... not even if your sister wants to see you...." She said. "...You're strong.... Dont give into the weakness..."

I sighed just looking back to the snow where I saw the tracks. Nothing. "...Sorry I just.... Those meds are making me feel funny... Tired and just all.... floaty...." I said. "....Tell me something... did I mumble anything at all?" Rogue looked out as we continued forward.

"Not really... You did kinda try and get something out but that was when you nodded off. You gonna be alright from here on out...?" I didnt know how to answer. I was both frightened and just about ready to be sick. In fact... I actually pushed both Shadow and Pepper away just falling forward to my hands and knees before just throwing up. Breakfast, the berries and a soda I had before the flight.... Honestly might not've been the smartest idea but... Eh... Pepper came back to my side as Rogue helped Shadow up. "General!" She pulled me away from my vomit puddle and sat me against her just being weary of my wings. "C'mon.... you gotta rest... this is just too much for you... your stomach is reacting badly to the berries...."

Rouge grunted picking up a chunk of ice as Shadow brushed the snow off of his uniform. "I swear if he dies before we get back to Canterlot I'm reporting your ass and I dont care who cries about it!" He snapped.

I grunted a bit sitting up more. "Shut up Rouge.... I aint gonna die, nobody is gonna get reported... If I do end up going just tell everyone I didnt get out of the plane in time.... Got ejected without a chute and broke my neck upon landing..." I said just looking out into the distance. I just looked out towards what I think was Fillydelphia or something. City just covered in smog and what not with tall buildings. I remembered being out there with my parents just scared about being just three stories high. We were just vacationing during the summer and Celestia was out there... We hoped to get a look at her during her summer sun celebration ceremony but we couldnt find a parking spot and all pegasus in the city were grounded and any found in the air were basically forced to the ground. Made to wear weighted braces. Could still walk but.... yeah. Anyways Rouge grunted.

"For all we know she could've poisoned you with those berries!"

"She's trying to help like you or fucking Shadow and even he's affected by the plane crash! Just look at him freaking out over there!" We looked over at shadow and just saw him leaning against the tree looking down at the snow covered ground. He didnt really show emotion at times but we kinda knew how he was feeling . Yeah.... I remember when we actually found him in his room one day. He has little ticks that inform us on how he's feeling. Right now he was just freaking out bad;y. More than when he was just deployed.

Rouge looked to him and huffed. Pepper just scoffed and went back to comforting me. "Rouge if you wanna make yourself useful I'd suggest you and Shadow go find a little help for us...." She said. "I'm not gonna make the general push himself..." I watched as Rouge just walked over to shadow and tapped him on the shoulder just whispering something to him. "I swear to Celestia you two better come back or SOMEONE is gonna get hurt worse than the general!" She looked to me as they walked on through the trees. "General... I want you to tell me everything that happens when you take those berries... Did anything happen before you just nodded off?" I nodded hesitantly. "Well?" I sighed.

"...I just... I saw paw prints burned into the snow as if a wolf made of fire stepped in front of us on a wood floor... and... I heard a voice... saying that... I'm not gonna be let go that easy...." She felt my forehead. I did have a wound near my eyebrow but it was something small... probably hit a little ice shard or a small rock or something...

"Temperature is.... a bit on the high side.... Or normal... so cold I cant tell... I'm gonna assume its heightened a bit because you just puked.... That and your wing..... You might be having hallucinations because of everything that's been going on.... Um... tell me how your gun shot wound feels...." I lifted up my shirt a little bit. I could still feel as if the wound were still opened a bit but in reality its just scar tissue.

"Well... Its nothing different from before the incident.... I just.... I still cant believe that made me just lose everything...." When I say everything I do mean everything. I puked, I pissed and shit my pants in front of everyone. Good thing nothing got into my wound and i saved myself from infection... They cleaned my wound, they cleaned me and got me on an easy diet just in case I puked from the pain. Long story short I healed up after a week of rest, a week of physical therapy and after that I decided to make my weapon training every other day. Even if it was just something to blow of steam. But even while I was doing the physical therapy I was made to do all my normal duties around. Planning attacks, deciding where to put mortars and snipers. Actually may have put a sniper or two on the wrong roads trying to take out a convoy that never existed thanks to that rat we had.... Glad he's dead.... Pepper hummed.

"Just... when those hallucinations happen let me know... Tell me what that voice says and where those paw prints are leading okay?" I nodded and just started to breathe heavily to calm myself. I just looked back out at everything in the distance.

"...Pepper?" She kinda cuddled up to me scared. "....Thank you for helping me through this hard time..."

"Anything for you General. You were one of those guards that always believed I could do it.... You know I wasnt always strong hearted even when it was that far from home...." Yeah. She was just a nervous wreck coming out here. I had to sit next to her on the plane, hold her hand while she slept and even rub her back after we landed. Only lasted for a few days before she was good enough to come with me into the shooting range and then my quarters just to talk. Told me everything that happened where she was from when she first became a guard. Her post just denied her entry after training despite being one who passed. They thought she wasnt even a guard until someone else came in with her papers. Even then she was ridiculed.

"You know... when I became a guard I was freaking out about the murders of my parents so much.... even before that... I got arrested because I busted another guards nose getting my sister back... spent a night and a half in a jail cell puking my guts out... Shining Armor himself vouched for me saying I was capable of doing great things but.... I nearly shot myself in a range when I was released.... I was just that messed up.... Had to shoot my ex marefriend out of revenge... and protection...." She sighed.

"Harsh... But... you did good things for those you loved. Even I wouldnt have done that.... I'd've just ran away not knowing what to do...." She just nuzzled me making sure I felt content. "....What do you think everyone who saw the crash is thinking....?"

"....Probably the same thing everyone else who bailed out of the plane.... we're probably dead.... Either that or that smoke is probably a fire burning out of control...." I looked up at the smoke pouring from the wreck. We fell quite a ways and somehow managed to meet with each other still...

"Well... that's probably what we caused... How far down do you think debris flew?"

Just as she was about to answer I gasped and just pushed back on her a bit starting to trip out again. "Come now.... follow us.... we are here to help...." An echoed voice said. The paws started to appear in front of me and I pointed at them like it was a spider just sitting there taunting me.

"Th-the paws! The voice! They're back! Follow... Gotta.... follow the paws!" I heard my own voice but nothing more other than a wolf's bark. Pepper helped me up sling my arm over her shoulder. I didnt know if she said anything or something but I just told her which way. "....Straight...." We started walking forward. Each black paw was just.... Just weird. Suddenly they made a right. Told Pepper to go right. We went in the direction of Rouge and Shadow if I remember correctly. My mind was such a blur it just scared me. When we came to a few rocks the voice stopped and the paws just disappeared.

Pepper knelt down hearing i just gained my breath just as if i were running for a while. "Okay... okay... lets calm down here...." She said. "Did those paws go anywhere else up ahead?" I shook my head looking closer at the terrain around us. Two rocks. One boulder to our right, one smaller one to our left. Trees were just covered in snow as well as the rocks but... something was weird about the rocks.

"...N-not that I saw.... I just... I feel like we're being led somewhere... not sure where but.... where ever it is better fucking help...." I coughed a bit before spitting a bit of berry off to the side. If my stomach wasnt empty it was now. I looked to the rocks and just looked closely. "...Hey... what's that on the rock...?" Pepper looked at the rock I was looking at.

"...Its just... frost... and snow.... Are you sure you arent hallucinating again?" I shook my head and got to my hands and knees starting to crawl across the cold ground towards the cold boulder. "General hey! No come on dont do this! You're gonna get cold!" I looked back at Pepper just giving a quick glance at the stub that is now my wing.

"...I know what I'm doing here... Trust me!" I looked back to the rock and sat myself just a bit to where I leaned on it just right. What I saw was a glistening piece of metal under a bit of frost. I looked to the mare at my side. "Get a rock... and one that looks sturdy but isnt too big to hold..." Pepper nodded and just got up going over to the smaller rock just looking around it. I had to sit myself up and try to keep myself that way... my arm almost wanted to stick to the rock and freeze there. Already lost one thing and I dont wanna lose another. Pepper took about a minute until she brought back a small but broad rock. I pointed to the metal piece. "Here... Scrape the frost off of this the best you can... I wanna see what this is..." She nodded getting to her hands and knees starting to chip away at the ice. Didnt take long before I saw it was a hinge. "See? This is what I saw... Look for another!"

Pepper nodded and started to follow a thin line upwards on the rock. She dusted off some snow and started at another hinge. Just then someone came from the trees. "GENERAL!" I heard. I looked up only to see Shadow rushing me! I honestly havent heard his voice and I doubt anyone else has either... Well... other than family. His voice was deep but with an accent. Nothing native to Equestria but... almost eastern Steuropean. "General! Pepper! There you are! Rouge found others!" I huffed as Pepper cleared off more snow.

"Where is he now?" I asked.

"With the others looking for shelter. He ditched me telling me to either join him or go back to you two the quote 'bull headed and crazy' ones... If anything he's bullheaded. Leaving us like this...." He kicked snow away from us just as I heard a loud 'KER-chunk!'

Pepper looked to me and Shadow. "Shadow move Ryder to the other side of me for a sec. I got this thing open!" She said. Shadow nodded and grabbed my arms dragging me through the snow. I did get a bit of snow down my pants but it beats my wing any day. As Shadow knelt down next to me I gave him a pained smile. Pepper just pried the rock open and peered inside.

"What's this?" Pepper looked to us.

"Seems to be a survival cache... almost picked clean but there is an MRE, a medkit and an empty box of ammo... Well I guess someone was hunting out here..... Hope they arent around stilll..." Shadow looked to me as Pepper went to the medkit.

"How did you two manage to find this? We didnt even leave for that long..."

I huffed feeling a bit floaty still. "Those berries I ate... they basically gave me visions.... why? I dont know...." I said. "But... it's kinda scaring me.... its either leading me to salvation or... the other.... I'm not sure which but... this is a good sign...." I looked to Pepper. "Anything in that medkit that can help me?"

Pepper huffed. "There are bandages for small wounds, a knife.... Gonna keep that there... uh..." She trailed off for a moment. "There is a bottle of pills here but... I'm not sure what's in it since its unmarked.... Should I check at least? Maybe make sure they're okay?" I nodded and just grabbed a fistful of snow shoving a bit into my mouth. As cold as it was and... who knows what was under this... I was actually thirsty and melting snow helped slightly... Eh... Anyways Pepper opened the container up and just sniffed it a bit. "Uh.... I've done drug searches before and this is something you definitely dont want..... I might as well just take everything in here.... Might piss off who ever knows about this but I'm not letting this even stay here..." She quickly just started loading the first aid kit with everything in there. The medkit was just a bit bigger than a small handbag but smaller than a grocery bag. She had to fold the empty ammo box to fit it and the knife in making a sheathe out of the ammo box. She came back up with it in hand and just helped me up with Shadow. She looked to Shadow as I gained footing. "Take us to where you last saw Rouge. I'm shoving my boot up his ass for abandoning us..."

Shadow grinned. "I shall take part in this ass kicking as well..." He said. "...How dare he leave his comrades behind.... Even I wouldnt disrespect authority even in his boots...." Honestly Rouge has been an asshole since he got deployed. Sure I almost blamed him when I got shot but he knew he was probably in the wrong place at the wrong time with the wrong thing in his hands. But I didnt. The guy fessed up and was sent to clean the mess hall. In the time we took to get from where we were to where ever we were going I just felt good because of the berries. Pain definitely wore off. I didnt even hallucinate again. Well... I did kinda but all it did was make me think I was pissing my pants but I wasnt. Thank goodness too...

Not long after there was just a horde of militants dressed in the Equestrian uniforms. I felt good that almost nobody got injured. Behind the horde of militants there was a cabin. Pretty big to be just a normal citizen. Pepper and Shadow yelled at everyone telling them to make a path. They slowly did but when they looked to us they saw I was pretty bad and even tried pushing others out of the way. Some which started a little brawl. Quickly diffused by others. Soon we came to the front door being guarded by Equestrian guards. Normal everyday ROYAL guards. It donned on me that this was Princess Celestia's cabin. I huffed as the guards opened the door for us. "...Find... Find a guy call sign 'Rouge'.... Send him to me IMMEDIATELY!" I snapped. They nodded and closed the door immediately behind us. I did end up blacking out for a little bit but only snapped back finding myself in a warm study next to a hearth. I actually cried out a bit feeling Pepper applying some rubbing alcohol to my wound to disinfect it. She was the only one in here with me.

Pepper shushed me as I rubbed my teary and tired eye. "... dont worry... you're good now.... we have proper medical attention here..." She said. "....That's the good news... bad news is the plane crash knocked out power to a cell tower and the phone lines to the entire mountain were destroyed.... So... No way of contacting anyone yet... We are gonna have a little transport partial way.... a nearby fuel source was destroyed too thanks to that plane crash as well... lucky us we have wood and coals...." I coughed a bit feeling my throat being dry.

"....H-H-how long was I out....?" I asked. She sighed.

"....An hour.... you were content for a while until I started to disinfect your wing.... The guards here told me not to remove the improvised bandage until we got to a hospital or something.... They say this is actually preventing a bleed out when you're upright...." I couldnt help but kinda smile.

"....Th-that's good..." I winced a bit as I propped myself up slightly. I looked to the open room before Pepper just had me lie straight down now. I looked to everything. I just felt really good in this room... not because of the warmth but... the aura to it... There was a lot of good here... "...Y'know... despite the pain... I'm actually kinda glad I got out of the plane... I get to see all this and walk amongst everypony still...." Pepper laughed a bit.

"...We were all lucky... all but the pilots.... While you were asleep they said there would be a little turbulence but then one of the engines failed... We did see you get out but... you disappeared when we parachuted away from you. When we found your chute we thought the worst but... Rouge found you face down in the snow... you seemed to have rolled a few times from when you landed and boy were your wings just fucked up.... thanks to my medical knowledge I actually determined if you were alive or dead... Rouge wanted to leave you... Shadow just didnt want to even look but... well... you're alive and... well... you're alive..." She rested a hand on my shoulder. "...Uh.... brace yourself... this is gonna sting a bit...." I clenched my fists and readied myself. She poured the rubbing alcohol onto my wing once more and I gotta say it hurt quite a bit. It only lasted for a second but I was still pretty out of it. She sighed as she put the cap back onto the bottle and set it aside. "Alright... we're done here.... You need anything general? Food? Water?" I huffed forcing myself to sit up. Rubbing alcohol dripped down my back. Maybe a little blood too. Didnt really care.

"...Nah... Water maybe but... I just wanna get out of here..." I looked to her as she put the alcohol bottle away inside of a large white metal medkit.

"Probably not an option until someone can get a working radio or something.... We'd borrow vehicles from locals but there isnt enough to get everyone down... Not to mention we got some injured and we are not transporting injured in anything that might give someone a concussion... Speaking of which General how is your head feeling?"

"....Feels fine... From what I can tell my mane might be a tad singed and my wing a bit... Kinda why i dropped into the snow like that... Glad that snow was even there too..... for all I knew that could've been solid ice or something...."

Just then we got a knock on the door. Pepper shook her head as she got up and walked over to the door. As she opened it it was shoved open just having her shoved back. In stumbled in Rouge looking patched up for his small injuries but otherwise fine.... But that was before he tried running back out as Shadow entered just decking him and knocking him down to the ground. "You! Stay here!" Shadow snapped as he slammed the door. I struggled to get up as Rouge wiped the drool off his mouth. I looked up to Shadow as Pepper helped me up even more.

"...Thank you Shadow... Didnt know when I'd be able to do a little help to myself...." I looked to the grounded stallion and huffed. "...You should fucking know better than to leave your superior behind after what happened...." He said nothing as I put my boot on his chest. "...You know what happens to deserters? They get jailed... I can say one fucking word to Celestia and you're gone... you got me?" He nodded. "...Now... I want the truth.... why did you ditch me, Pepper and Shadow here?"

Rouge huffed trying to get up. I wasnt gonna budge. Even in my condition. "...Look... I didnt want to admit it but I didnt want you to weigh us down..." He said. "My mind wasnt in the right place because of the crash... I thought I was dead, I could swear it was enemy doings but.... I just... I just wanted to get out of there before we were ambushed... I just didnt wanna have you know I wanted to ditch you...." I huffed.

"...Fine... Good reason... you're freaking out... I get that... But seriously... No more running off or there will be consequences. You get me?" He nodded.

"Y-yes sir!" I huffed and looked to Pepper.

"....Can you pull up that chair real quick? I uh... I actually dont feel like standing up right now...." Rouge actually lifted my boot up a bit just enough to where he wiggled out and stood up. He ended up getting me the chair allowing me to sit down on it. He even made sure I didnt even bump my wings. I sighed just hunching over in my seat. "...There we go.... I wish we could just relax here but... Nope... I... I gotta get back to my sister...." I looked around. I teared up slightly knowing this. I looked to Pepper. "...Can... Can I be left alone for a bit....? Please...? I need a moment.... And a water when you have a chance." Pepper smiled and nodded. Shadow opened up the door and let Rouge leave first. Pepper followed and then Shadow left just giving me a quick bow before leaving. This wasnt a royal greetings bow but just a bow meaning 'thank you' in his culture. Steuropean or not he's Equestrian welcome.

As I sat there alone I looked around at the room. This rooms aura had a sad aura mixed in with its happy one.... It was small but it hit me hard. But... Suddenly my vision went blurry and the paw prints appeared again. "...Follow...." A voice said. I got scared but... I mustered up the strength to stand up and follow the paw prints. They wandered around the table near the hearth and then it went towards a bookshelf stopping in front of it. A little ember floated in front of a few books. I looked closely and saw the ember disappear and when my vision returned I was panting a bit but i was still strong. The names of the books I was looking at were Little Mare and Needles and Narcs. I knew nothing about the books but.... I saw something in between the books. A thin paper or something. I reached in pulling out Little Mare and the paper fell to the side. It was a photo. I took it out replacing the book and when I looked at the photo I actually felt happy. This was a picture of Applejack, Scootaloo, Celestia, Cadence, Luna and Shining all grouped together. Yeah we have smartphones and digital cameras but Celestia always liked to use cameras that printed out the pictures right then and there. They were all dressed in winter clothing but.... I just looked at the smiles on Applejack's and Scootaloos face. No wonder this room had a mixed aura.... I remember this.... Scootaloo, AJ and Celestia were up here after the attack... All making sure I was okay and that they miss me.... I couldnt help but fold the picture up and put it in my pocket. But as I made my way back to the chair I just... I still saw the paws. They just went under the door. I opened the door and saw Pepper standing there leaning against the wall.

Pepper approached me a bit making sure there werent anymore guards around. "....Paws?" She whispered. I nodded. She huffed and got a hold of me throwing my arm over her shoulder. "Alright where did they go...?" I looked up and down the hallway.

I huffed seeing paw prints lead down the right hallway. "Right..." I mumbled feeling a bit of pain come back. She nodded and started to follow the paws. I felt more like myself but... The pain was still there... Maybe not as great as before but.... great in the sense I was still walking and feeling stuff. Anyways as we followed the paws down the hall. They suddenly made a left turn into a closed off bedroom with guards in front of it. "....In there..." I whispered lazily pointing towards the guards. To be honest I felt a little weak. As Pepper approached the door the guards just stood closer to each other blocking the door.

"Is this a bedroom?" Pepper asked a bit worried hiking me up a bit.

The guard on the right, a unicorn stallion wearing some winter camo snow suit, nodded. "Yeah. Princess Celestia's private quarters."

"May we enter so I can let the General rest somewhat? He's getting weak and he needs to lay down. He's very weary of anyone who aides him... I'm basically the only one he can fully trust after that plane crash. Everyone else tried to either abandon him or hurt him." Yeah... Shadow didnt hurt me or anything but I'm gonna just go with it. They looked to each other and then back to Pepper.

"Sorry. Cant allow that even for the General."

"Please! He needs his rest and I cant carry him any further! He'd use up all of his energy trying to fight you to get away from yo... Just please let us inside!" I slumped over a bit and Pepper struggled to even keep me upright.

The guard on the left, unicorn as well wearing the same kind of uniform went to my side and reached for my arm. I just glanced at him and growled. "...Get... the fuck... away... and let me in..." I said. "....If I get to Canterlot you're fucked...." The guard quickly backed up. "...Now... let me... the fuck in.... NOW!" The guard huffed and just forced the other to the side before opening the doors for us. We went inside and the guards closed the door behind us. Inside we saw A large bed with a very ornate comforter on it and a smaller bed pushed up against the wall across from it with a black plain comforter on it. That was where the paws led. I pointed to the bed feeling my weakness just increase. "There.... th-that bed..." The pain rose as we lumbered towards the bed and just as we got to the side of the bed I collapsed panting heavily.

"Hey hey! Just calm down... just breathe... Do what ever it is you need in here but... just keep it down... dont want anyone kicking us back out into the cold or shutting us up with threats..." Like hell they were gonna even TRY that... Anywho as I lied there on the bed I couldnt help but feel under the pillows. Felt cool to the touch. Just like every other part of the bed that I dare not lay my bleeding wing stub down on. Out from under one of the pillows I pulled a little stuffed toy... It was a little wolf toy... Something Scootaloo likes to cuddle ever since that incident with the Ursa Minor that appeared in Ponyville. I just sighed holding the toy close to my aching chest. I felt so comfortable about this... Even with Pepper just watching me. "...How did you.... find that...?" I looked to her carefully positioning myself to have my head on one of the pillows. It felt so soft.

"...M-my little sister left it here.... We... We need to go soon... I wanna see her again...." Pepper sighed.

"...Alright... I get it.... you're too impatient to lie here all day. Let me ask someone what kind of transportation is around here...." She just patted my side wiping a tear of pain from my eye and walking over to the door. As much as I wanted to sit here and cuddle this toy I knew I'd have to get up.... Inevitably. I felt a bit woozy as I sat there. Nothing too bad but I did feel nauseous again. I got up from the bed still holding the toy. The pain was almost unbearable but I held it together... until I got out the door... when I got outside the room after pushing both Pepper and a guard out of the way, tossing the toy aside before just lurching over and tossing up bile. I never even got my water now that I think about it. God my stomach was a mess but I still had the strength to stand... while leaning against the wall. One of the other guards lost what ever he had while the other choked it down and called for clean up of bio-hazardous material.

Anyways a little bit later I was loaded into the back of a guard truck with Pepper and my squad mates inside. Shadow was at the wheel and Rouge was in the middle of the truck. He felt bad for what he did. Even had a water bottle for me. I sat carefully with Pepper and she just had me sip on the water. Rouge looked back. "...There... got a ride..." He said. He sighed as Shadow fired up the engine and turned the heaters on. Lucky to get a guard truck with a vent in the way back. "..I just... I wanna apologize for what happened...? You gotta know everyone else might've had the same ideas for their squads after that crash.... You I think were the only one in serious condition but... you're gonna be fine." I sighed just nuzzling up to Pepper who just kissed my forehead making me blush a bit.

Shadow looked back as we started pulling away. "Alright... we were lucky others pulled up when they did..." He said. "One truck to check a supposed wildfire? Hell... worst thing ever.... but good thing is we can send more transport up here to get everyone off the mountain and tend to the other injured."

Pepper twisted the cap on the water bottle and sighed. "...Finally... the nightmare ends..." She said. She looked to me. "...You get to see Princess Celestia, your sister.... Oh I really wanna meet your sister.... She seems so sweet from the stories you've been telling me..."

I looked to Rouge. "Hey... You got that stuffed toy I gave to you before we walked out?" I asked. Rouge nodded and handed it back to me. I just sighed and cuddled it a bit. "...I just... I really hope she's doing okay... I was supposed to surprise her at school... guess... guess she's gonna surprise me in the hospital..." Pepper fixed my mane a bit.

"....Its kinda sad that has to happen... If someone came home only to end up in a hospital I'd either resist to go see them or go and face the music but... its a greater chance for me to resist to go.... sorry to say...." I huffed just laying down on my side and then just going to my stomach a bit.

"....It's okay...." I said. "...She doesnt need to see me like this... as long as she knows I'm home I'll be good..." Pepper dug into her pocket a bit and pulled a berry.

"Here... One to last you for a bit.... I tossed a few others out just because they didnt look good... picked them quick and didnt check which were good and which werent..." She popped it into my mouth andI chewed it a bit before swallowing. "There... Just try and stay awake if it starts to mess with you.... If you do fall asleep just make sure to tell me before you do.... I dont wanna find you asleep just to freak out thinking you slipped..." She looked back at Shadow. "Hey turn up the music. Help the General stay awake!"

Shadow laughed a bit and turned the radio on to my favorite station. And on it... One of my favorite songs by Gems. Paradise Island. He cranked it up and I just couldnt help but mouth the words. "WOOOOO HELL YEAAAAHHH" Rouge yelled just headbanging. Pepper laughed just watching him. Hell.... If I could I'd do air guitar. Gash has always been an inspiration... Maybe to why I never give up even when told to. If I remember it right Gash just before joining Gems he was denied four times when they were forming. Just because it took forever for Gash to tune his guitar. Sparkplug actually came after their old bass player passed... Called himself Motor Runner. Left us.... Oh for five years ago... Boy would I have loved to meet him.... Anyways yeah... Gash taught me never to give up no matter how much you're being put down.

You know as we went on it was just awesome song after awesome song. First it was Gems.... Then Metallicolt... Then some RRC... With all this good music I just thought I slipped away somehow... This was all just a dream. Speaking of dreams I did start to feel really really tired. Adrenaline crashing... Lack of sleep... Blood loss probably... And the medicine berries. Pepper had to slap me back awake a few times on our way back to Canterlot. We saw some nice sights along the way but about half way there we hit traffic. I wasnt keeping track of time of day at all. Nobody was. This truck didnt even have any lights or sirens but it was something. We had to ride the shoulder for a bit, nobody questioned it. Probably because this truck was just marked with a little number at the back. Just then my vision blurred hard. It was to the point I could barely make out any shapes. "...Your timing is impeccable..." The same echoed voice said. "....Just know your time with me isnt over... I'll leave you for now but... when the paws call for you... you follow without hesitation..... Hesitation leads to bad things..."

When my vision came back I panted hard and heavily. Pepper looked down at me as she picked me up from my position carefully. "General? General are you alright?" She asked. "What happened?" I was panting so heavily I just couldnt answer. I was in so much pain in both my wing, my chest and my head to even answer. Pepper looked up towards the front. "ROUGE DIG INTO THE GLOVE BOX AND THE CONSOLE! FIND ANY FORM OF COMMUNICATION NOW!" She looked back to me just as I hear the engines rev and Rouge call out before rummaging through something. "C'mon... You're gonna be fine... Just breathe here...."

Not even a moment later I hear the static of a radio hit loudly. "Testing testing!" I heard him say. "This is Rouge of the Fillydelfia Guard! Military branch! We have an injured stallion coming into Canterlot requesting assistance! We're just on the fortytwo east and incoming fast!"

Not even a moment after I hear something from the radio. "Ten four Rouge! Closest place for you is Canterlot castle!" I heard a stallion say. "Take the Diamond Road Exit and you'll be met by a few patrols ready to escort to the gates! What's the status of the injured stallion? Over?"

"He's breathing heavily! Very unnaturally! We survived that crash in The Foal Mountains and there are still injured there! Communications are down and everyone is at Celestia's Ski Lodge! Send Multiple transports to get the injured off the mountains and get the others back home to their families!"

"Ten Four! All units in range of Foal Mountains we have injured from a plane crash! Get everyone you see off the mountain and get a fire brigade to put the fires out!" Okay... He might've had the wrong button held down. Either that or everything was being relayed through the radios to any station we might be near.

Pepper gripped me tight. "Alright come on! Just breathe slowly! Deep breaths!" She said. I just couldnt catch my breath even for a moment. My breathing did slow a bit but not enough for me to be at normal breathing.

My vision blurred but my hearing sort of stayed the same. Only a little muffle. "...Tell not of what you hear... Follow paws...." The voice said. "...i'll allow the speaking of the voice and paws to squad mates but nothing more.... Let it be known that things might be bad if you even try.... You'll see what I mean.... its just a taste of my power...." As my vision and hearing returned I couldnt help but just pant more. My breaths were slower but I still panted heavily. I saw Pepper looking me in the eye.

"General! C'mon... Say something!"

I coughed hard making my entire body just hurt. ".... The fucking... paws... and voice..." I said. "...I just.... I just.... nobody... says... anything... to anyone...." Pepper nodded.

"Alright... I'll talk to Rouge and Shadow when we get to Canterlot.... Just half way there.... Convoy's going on now..." She peaked up out the windows. "Two exits out. Castle is in sight... Just hold on!" I gave a nod and forced myself to sit up even if Pepper was having me lay down slightly. Still I just had to get a look for myself. Yeah... We were on the high way... I could see Canterlot right out the right window. The afternoon sun actually made things just look nice. I kept an eye on the outside just with a constant mix of feelings. Pain, hope, fear and... Hunger a bit... But I wasnt worried about that.... I was just a mixing pot of just physical pain and emotions. I dont remember much after this moment... All I remember is we pulled up to the castle and Pepper helping me out and up the stairs. Rouge and Shadow opened up the doors and there on the steps was Scootaloo talking with Luna who was in a wheel chair... Celestia and Cadence were nearby but just a few feet of difference.

As we came in I felt really weak... All I heard before blacking out was a scream and my little sister calling out. "RYDER!" She yelled. And then I was out...

I woke up hours later in a hospital bed feeling both refreshed and a little uncomfortable. My window was opened a bit revealing a large white tower illuminated by a light. The sky was a little dark but... It was good to see. My room was dimly lit but it was enough to see I was dressed in a hospital gown and I was in a harness keeping me upright. There was a couch to my right with Princess Luna napping on it to my surprise. I looked around a bit more and found a little remote on a little side table. The remote seemed to be for a TV in the corner of the room. I just reached over grabbing it before just biting my tongue and tossing it at Luna hitting her in the cheek. She jumped a bit snorting and looked around scared. She saw me and huffed a bit smiling slightly. "...Thank mother and father you're alive...." She said standing up a bit. She wore baggy black sweat pants and a grey tank top.

I huffed and looked around. "...I'm lucky to be alive considering what happened...." I said. "...What was going on when we got here...? I saw you guys and then... nothing..." Luna sighed moving parts of my mane out of my face.

"...I watched your plane crash on the mountain.... I didnt know you had escaped.... How did you escape...?" I shrugged.

"...Dunno... One minute I'm napping waiting to land and next thing you know I wake up to seeing the hatch open and my friends waiting for me to get up and out.... I got out at the last possible second but I didnt get my chute to open... I was forced to ditch it and try and cushion my fall... didnt end up going well considering I busted my wings...."

"I would say so.... Doctors said the only wing you had was broken but not totally useless. Pepper told me you had to do a field amputation for your other wing... why do such things?" I felt all emotion drain from me. I looked to her and just grabbed her hand squeezing it a bit.

"...because.... because it was going to be cut off anyways... Why not then....? Get it out of the way before we get back to just have it cut off anyways...?" She hummed a bit intrigued by my answer.

"....Well... You had something there....But... with that out of the way I have good news and bad news.... Which do you want to hear first?" I didnt answer. I just stayed silent waiting for either. She sighed. "...Well... Bad news first.... You're going to need to go into surgery for that wing amputation.... They could've tried to save the wing but... You did it the way you could. Good news is..." She used her magic to make a hand mirror appear. She handed it to me and pointed behind her. I put it over my shoulder and saw my wing stub healed like it had been that way for a while. My other wing was all bandaged against me and not even through the little hole that was made for it. All I saw were the bandages. "...I healed your amputated wing stump.... I needed to get those blood stained rags off of you and well... Pepper had told me someone at Foal Mountain Mansion told her that those impromptu bandages were helping with the bleeding and removing them would've caused some blood loss. Even if we did have a way to patch it up it still might've lead to you bleeding out...." I handed the mirror back to her.

"Well... I'm glad it didnt come to that... I might need to get something into my system here.... After I cut my wing off the pain just made me throw up.... Can I get a little food please...? I dont care what it is as long as its light and helps me here...." She smiled.

"Well... I guess we can keep you in here for a few days before that surgery... Give you time to rest and recooperate..." She started walking towards the door. "I'll be right back with your food but... I'll have somepony sent in to keep you company while I'm out. 'Kay?" I nodded.

As she left I sighed just feeling good that I wasnt getting in to surgery right away... even in my condition. Maybe a few minutes had passed waiting for someone. In that time frame I thought about the voice and the paws and what they were doing. But once that door opened and i looked over I just stopped thinking about that and just was glad I was home. In comes Princess Celestia and Scootaloo both wearing work out clothes. Scootaloo looked tired and teary eyed seeing me but Celestia was looking as if nothing had ever happened. "...Welcome home General..." She said. "Sorry to have that happen... It was so sudden I just..." She looked to Scootaloo. "...I just got worried about this one here..." She looked back to me. "How are you feeling? Any pain?"

I nodded a little. "Just a bit... Everything's okay though..." I said not even taking my eyes off Scootaloo. I watched as Scootaloo turned to Celestia and whispered into her ear. The princess looked to the filly a bit weirdly and confused.

"...Are you sure? I just.... I dont mean to say this but... I dont think you'd be able to do it at the moment..."

Scootaloo whimpered a bit. "....Please Princess?" She asked. "I know I can do it! Just trust me!" Celestia sighed and set Scootaloo down onto the floor.

"Alright but... I'm right here if anything happens...."

Scootaloo nodded and then looked to me looking as confident as ever. I watched as her little wings started to flap a bit and it didnt take long before I saw the most amazing thing.... My sister... Was off the ground... Flying... She struggled a bit to stay stable and at a good distance from the floor but she flew over my bed and just dropped onto me both hurting my wing, landing where the sun dont shine and... Well sore muscles. I groand a bit as she hugged me sobbing slightly. Celestia gasped a bit and tried pulling her off but I wrapped my arms around Scootaloo and stopped her. "...L-Leave her... I'm... Fine...." I said. "...Screw my pain... It doesnt matter anymore... I just... I saw her fly and... I'm just so proud...." I looked to Scootaloo. "...I'm proud... and so are mom and dad...."

Scootaloo looked up at me. "....Maybe but... what about your wings....?" She asked. "...You're missing one... doesnt that mean... you cant teach me to fly....?"

I honestly didnt know what to answer. But Celestia helped answer that. "....Scootaloo he still will be able to teach you to fly..." She said. "After that surgery he's going to have a prosthetic wing to replace the one he lost... It'll feel and act just like a real wing but it might take a little time to get used to once installed... Until Ryder is back at home you're going to be with me... I'll have Cadence with us to help out..."

I looked to Celestia just thinking a bit. It was either the pain or what ever meds they had me on but... It sounded good to me. "...Princess... Scootaloo...." I said. "....Why dont you two just spend about a week more together... Take time to say your goodbyes and have one last week of fun... and just give me a week to rest after this... How does that sound?" Celestia and Scootaloo looked to each other.

"Well it sounds alright to me but... its all about what Scootaloo thinks.... I dont want to keep her any longer without at least spending a little time with her brother..."

Scootaloo sniffled and looked back at Celestia. "Let him rest...." She answered. "... He's here... He's going to be okay.... but... I just want my big brother to rest...." She looked back to me and gave me a kiss on the cheek. "...I love you Ryder..."

I just lost it there. I sniffled tearing up fast. "... I love you too Scoot.... Forever and always..." I replied starting to sob. I guess Celestia couldnt help but join in on this. She avoided my injuries only to hug me. That hug lasted for maybe a minute before She broke off only to leave me and Scootaloo without a word. I guess she couldnt take the emotion.

It wasnt long there for our sibling time which felt oh so sweet.... Maybe after ten minutes of gripping to each other crying a bit in came Princess Cadence and Shining Armor. Shining was just wearing black jeans looking a little big around the waist, a red and black baseball Jersey opened up a bit revealing an extra large white shirt underneath. Cadence was just wearing a nice dress. Yet they both looked worried and kinda glad to see me. Cadence used her calming magic on us and it felt good... She took Scootaloo who didnt even wanna put up a fight about it.... She went and clung to Cadence like it was mom... I guess she does have that aura to her... She sighed. "...Good to see you alive and well General..." She said. "...We freaked out when we heard of the destruction...." She glanced at Shining a bit who blushed. "...Some more than just freaking out... But hopefully your presence can help rectify that problem..." The stallion at her side blushed harder whimpering a bit.

Shining looked to Cadence. "...Cadie.. can... can you leave me and Ryder alone for a bit...? Please?" He asked. Cadence nodded and just held Scootaloo close before just walking out with her and shutting the door behind her. Shining walked over to the couch and sat down like he had been on his feet for hours. He just looked to me looking a bit sad. "...you... I just... I had a feeling you were going to do good things and now look at you... a wounded war hero... you helped stop a war... I was happy to hear you did that and were on your way home but... the thing I didnt know until I got to Canterlot was your plane going down... Luna yelled at me saying it and... I just didnt wanna believe it... I could swear she was dream walking before this and Scootaloo had a nightmare but... the smoke from the mountain explains it.... When Cadence ran to the room I was in just yelling at me saying you're alive I just... I didnt know what to think but... Right as we came out of the room there I see you being rushed down the hallway on a gurney being followed by Luna, Celestia and Scootaloo who was just bawling hard...." He started to tear up. "....I honestly had to take her and just hold her down so Cadence could use her magic.... I did something that I promised to my own wife that I would never do... especially to my best friends only family...."

I sighed as a sob escaped from him. "...It's arlight..." I said. "If I said I didnt force my sister to do something she didnt want to I'd be lying... I've had to hold her down for a shot before and she's even hit a doctor before because of that... My dad had to apologize to the guy so he wouldnt sue us and that was when I was called to hold her down so she could receive the shot... I didnt like doing that or seeing my sister cry but... she knew it was for the best...." I just huffed. "Where are my squad mates?"

"Sent home hours ago... They were glad to see you get some help... I gave Pepper your number so she can check on you.... You did have your things on another plane right?" I nodded. Yeah. Our belongings were on another plane heading to Manehattan. Our things should be sent out soon. Hopefully.... Anyways I spent the rest of the time with Shining and he told me everything that had happened since I left including the times he's pissed himself and gotten drunk thinking about me... Gotta say he's a good guy even if he's kinda weird... Scootaloo said goodnight and I just felt all good. Maybe I cried while eating my food but... at least I wasnt extremely bored... I got a little laugh out of watching Shining getting a diaper changed by Cadence. But then I just wet myself because of a sharp pain that hit my wing... then I was diapered. Even though it was emberassing it still felt good to be cared for. But other than Shining giving me a laugh Luna gave us a little game system to go head to head on for a while and even do a bit of coop play. After we went to sleep I couldnt help but sleep lightly. I didnt want to go too deep into sleep because since an attack on my compound i was afraid to sleep heavily not being able to hear any enemy come through. But even when sleeping lightly I slept well knowing I was back home. But that was just one hell of a homecoming... not even the fireworks I even expected. Just glad to see my little sister again....

Author's Note

This was one hell of a story. I really hope it took you on an amazing ride of feels. Sure there may have been mistakes with lettering and such but I can go back and fix it when I have the chance. I'd do it now but I have work in the morning and its late. For now I can just say thank you for reading and to let you know the story doesnt end there. Another segment to General Ryder's life will come soon enough. When? We'll see....

Month 1: Day 1: The Drop (Part 1)

I wasn't expecting anything like this... the fact that Ryder deems me trustworthy after I've treated him the past few months. First month I sent Twilight a letter to play a tiny prank on him via a request from Shining Armor. The next I came to Ponyville and threatened to fire him if he accidentally messed up a meal I had him personally make for me. Just think of that as a teeny bit of a revenge prank after he had Luna stick my hand in warm water while I slept. But this month I was planning on pranking him but a war sparked up between Equestria and Steurope. I had Shining Armor personally deliver a notice to him to fight in the name of Equestria. At the time Ryder wasn't doing so well. I had gotten letters from Twilight, my faithful student who tried fixing a relationship problem with him and Applejack, a humble pony from the country side who occasionally sends me and my sister a care package filled with her products. Apparently Ryder and AJ were having a camp out in the clearing of an orchard and he thought it'd be funny to set a few leaves on fire... Turns out a few embers caught a tree on fire and a prized apple was destroyed. He claims to have put the entire fire out but she claims some smoldering embers were missed and the tree caught. But why Ryder deems me trustworthy isn't just because I'm a princess. It's because Cadence is off in Griffonstone. Since Shining is a prince he cant fight for our land yet instead keeps watch over the Crystal Empire. He would've lead our army if it wasn't for that marriage... Such a sucker for cute foal sitters... Cadence at one time actually told me a little colt- Shining Armor- actually tried to get her to go on a date with her. Apparently being a thousand year old Princess didn't stop her from taking him out to a little dinner each year until they officially started dating. When Ryder approached dressed in the war uniform with the Equestrian mark on it (A gold and blue camouflage and a patch of my cutie mark split in half with my sisters right on the shoulder.) he had his sister dressed all neatly in a blue skirt and a white floral print shirt. They both bowed in respect to me but the little filly Ryder had next to him fell to her knees and gripped to her brothers leg. "...Please Ryder don't go... I don't wanna stay here..." She said starting to cry.

Ryder sighed as he knelt down with a sad look on his face as he pried his sister off. "Scoot I'm sorry but... Princess Twilight told me that any guard is chosen to be drafted for war..." He said. "...I'll still be doing my job but instead of just protecting the princess and the town I'm protecting the entire Equestrian Empire... I cant leave you in Ponyville... Not with Dash in the hospital. Princess Twilight will just make you cry somehow by talking about things she shouldn't.... Fluttershy and Pinkie cant do anything either. Not enough room with The Cakes and Fluttershy has too many animals that could hurt you... Just please.... Stay with Princess Celestia... I'll be back in a few months... I promise..." He hugged her tearing up. I almost felt sorry for him having to leave. But that would've cost Equestria a lot. A strong army needs a strong leader. In my years of ruling Equestira I've seen armies fall due to lack of leadership... Ever hear of uh.... Hoofenburg? I think that's the name but it's been so long since it fell. Cant really remember. Anyways I keep getting off track... Stupid long life. Scootaloo looked up at her brother.

"...C-can you please let me know you're okay....? Somehow?"

I sighed standing up from my throne. The guards I had at my side knelt as I approached Ryder and his sister. "I'll send him out with a supply of writing implements and paper so he can send me letters to check on how you're doing." I said. "His phone wont do him any good in the tide of war. We want him to get back in good spirits and not with a hole in his phone." Scootaloo looked up at me giving me a look of surprise. I was lucky to censor myself that much. "You'll be taken care of here... I'll be sure of it. You shall have a nice soft bed, three meals and no worries about your brother with me to talk with if you ever feel alone." I knelt down and came to around her eye level. "You will come to me if you have any problems wont you? I promise I can keep a secret." Scootaloo whimpered a bit.

"...Pinkie Promise?" Pinkie Promise.... Apparently the HIGHEST of promises... Believe it or not I actually told my guard that if I broke a Pinkie Promise to let Pinkie Pie give me a slap to the flank... Did that once and she brought a fucking paddle. A paddle! Not a ping pong paddle but a cricket paddle. It had holes drilled inside of it! It hurt like HELL! I gave a sigh knowing I had to answer the little filly.

"Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." Scootaloo sniffled.

"...O-okay... I'll talk with you...." I gave her a warm smile which still felt cold to what I had to say next.

"...Alright now... I hate to say this but you have to say goodbye to your brother..."

Ryder sniffled tearing up a bit as Scootaloo looked into his eyes. They stared at each other for a few minutes. I almost thought they were saying their farewells without speaking a word. Not close. Ryder spoke up. "...Scoot... You be good for Princess Celestia..." He said. "...I'll be back soon.... You just.... just keep being yourself... Don't let anyone change you... listen to the princess and the guards... I promise you'll be safe... I..... I love you sis...." Scootaloo cried harder holding her brother close. I looked back at my guards.

"You two! One of you prepare a bed in my room for the filly. The other one start gathering things to cheer her up!"

My guards got back to their feet. "YES PRINCESS!" They yelled before starting to run off. I used my magic and stopped one of the guards.

"Uh... Take the filly with you... Have her pick stuff out." The guard nodded and I let him go. He pried Scootaloo off of Ryder and held her close as he walked out with her just struggling and screaming. I almost called him out and let Ryder stay but... That would mean I would look like a huge failure in my subjects eyes. Not only that but pulling the general from war would mean no strong leadership. Not only would my good name be ruined but Ryder would be cast out of the guard, thrown into hiding and possibly killed... Ryder stood up wiping his eyes. "Ryder... I'm sorry I had them take your sister... Must bring back nightmare memories.... It was for the best... We need you to fight for Equestria. You wont only be fighting but you'll be organizing attacks. You have thought up raids to drug houses that have never gone awry. No injuries, deaths and a one hundred percent arrest rate. I'm sure that you can bring a victory to Equestria fast. General. Your family is in good hands. Now get out there and fight for the Equestrain Army and all the citizens of Equestria!"

Ryder stamped his foot standing in attention as his wings extended fully. "YES PRINCESS!" He yelled saluting. "I WILL FIGHT AND I WILL WIN! HOOAH EQUESTRIA!" I shot Ryder a bright smile.

"Good! Now go! I'll have a supply drop marked just for you that will include the paper and everything you need to keep your mind at ease about your sister." He gave a nod relaxing his wings and his stance. I thought he was going to walk away but he sprang back and hugged me full on. I was just about to throw him off but... I haven't known something like this since I got my sister back from the dark forces that had taken over her mind. I let him embrace me but only until I pried him off sticking his arms at his side. "...Go on. You're good."

"Thank you princess... I promise I will bring home a victory for Equestria. If you need any tips on anything just write me, call Twilight or something... Farewell and... please be nice to Scoot... she's sensitive." I gave a nod and watched him walk out. He whistled a tune I recognized around the last war we had... Up Around The Corner by RCR (Aka Revival on Clearwater River). That song gave many of my soldiers hope. I gave a sigh after he was out of sight. I knew almost nothing about childcare let alone one of my highest ranked members sisters.

Lucky me I always kept my cellular close to my heart. Literally this thing is just sitting in my bra. I have it specially made to hold different things in case I need them. Have it made in triple D. Long live my chest y'kno? This bra has pockets for my phone, my hidden semi-auto revolver- always on safety- I've got lipstick, blush, and not kidding here I've got some of Vinyl Scratch's headphone wrapping my breast. Didn't mean to go into detail but my bra is amazing. Anyways I took my phone from my bra and called my faithful student, Twilight Sparkle. Speed dial number one. I put the phone up to my ear and not even a second later I hear my name be called. "Princess Celestia! What a surprise!" I hear Twilight say. "I owe you BIG TIME! Princess Luna said I should start finding someone to mate with but Shining is giving me a ton of crap about it! I don't want to do this! Every date I've had this week has been terrible and they all end with the same question: Can we have sex?"

I gave a grunt. "Twilight I really need some help right now." I said. "Ryder just dropped his sister off, she cried hard and I'm not sure what the hell to do! I haven't taken care of you for years and I am just WAY out of practice!" Twilight sighed. I think she was trying to cover the receiver up.

"No no get the fuck out of here you piece of crap I don't want you anywhere near my castle!" A muffling was heard. "I apologize princess my so called 'date' tried to get me in bed with that same question abbreviated. 'wanna fuck?' NO! HELL NO! So... What did you want?"

"Twilight, Ryder dropped Scootaloo off and I have no clue what I'm doing! I haven't had you that age since... Well when you were that age!" My faithful student gave a hum.

"Scootaloo... That poor little filly. My advice is do things that she would want to do. Oh and... If she's crying or something I'd have some guards pick up some diapers.... She wets her bed when she's scared... I had her and Ryder here while their home was getting fumigated and she came across a little problem with a door that wouldn't unlock after she went inside.... Ryder found her and since they didn't have any of their own I took the risk of her wetting the bed and well... I took the worst possible risk ever... She has an eighty percent chance of a wet wake up call. And... Just so you know... That's way more than what I did at her age...."

"So... I have to put her in nappies putting her to sleep... No big deal..."

"Not so fast there Celestia. Not only does she have to keep herself from wetting her bed someone has to be in bed with her and they also has to be diapered. Unless you have a female guard or an on call foalsitter I would honestly suggest finding some diapers for you to wear as well. It's either she's in bed with someone else who's diapered or she isn't diapered." I gave a sigh and blushed.

"...Well.... If that's what I need to do..." I looked around to see if there was a guard or someone who could hear me. Lucky nopony around. "...I... hearby diaper myself for Scootaloo... and uh... Do you uh... Do you think you can take maybe a day and help me? I know of a shop in a strip mall that sells foal supplies to any age... I'll pick some diapers up for... What age is Scootaloo?"

"Scootaloo is... ten or twelve.... I think... Just try and ask to have diapers her size and yours... You don't have to use them but... Do what ever you feel is right. I've gotta go and take a shower... My date 'accidentally' just spilled a drink on me. YOU'RE SO FUCKING ARRESTED IF YOU TRY ONE MORE THING! MY BROTHER IS PRINCE FUCKING SHINING ARMOR! I WILL HAVE HIM COME DOWN HERE AND ARREST YOU PERSONALLY!" Twilight hung the phone up and I huffed blushing embarrassed as all hell. I walked out into the hall and looked up and down it for a few guards. Nothing. I basically went and scoured the lower level for a few but what I run into is the guard who had ran out with Scootaloo.

Scootaloo looked tired as she walked holding the guards hand. The guard saluted me. "Princess good news and bad news..." He said. "Good news is I had her things taken up to your room. I found a suitcase filled with her things by the door. Bad news is I took a few steps outside of the castle and ponies passing by were thinking I was throwing her out she was crying so much. We have to think of a better option!"

I huffed covering my face. "...Get a motorcade together... I need to go shopping for a few things and I swear anyone makes a wise remark I'm serving some swift justice!" I snapped. "For now I'll take the filly. I need to speak with her about something." The guard nodded releasing Scootaloo's hand. She walked towards me hesitantly. I went and picked her up holding her in my arms. Compared to me she's almost a year old foal. I waited till the guard ran off again before I could say anything. "...Okay... So... I just had a talk with Princess Twilight and she might be coming over here to help me with you... Honestly I haven't taken care of a filly your age for a while... You gonna be okay for a while?" Scootaloo sniffled and nodded. "Well that's good. Twilight informed me of... A few things I might have to do for you..." I blushed looking away for a moment. "...They are things Ryder would've done but... If I have to do them to keep you happy I will."

Scootaloo clung onto me hugging me. "...Thank you...." She said. "...Um... is it possible to um.... Maybe make a quick bathroom stop please? ...My breakfast isn't sitting well..." I gave a moment of thought. The bathrooms of the castle are scattered rather far from every room except for mine and my sisters. We have our own personal toilets we use say during our sleeping hours. Good thing is our toilets always are in top shape. The day I use my sisters toilet is the day I wet myself uncontrollably at her door. She has a terrarium as a home for spiders! Not just any spiders. Her spiders are freaking Tarantulas! She had each of them defanged so they wouldn't bite anypony.... Especially me since I am what the kids call nowadays, a pussy. I looked to Scootaloo.

"Well... I'll make this quick. I'll give you a quick tour of my room and show where you will be sleeping after you're done using my own personal toilet. After we'll be out doing a little shopping for us both. Sound alright?" The filly gave me a nod and held me close. Again thank goodness for a hidden firearm always having the safety on. I actually only have that just in case a country invades and I am so pressured to make choices of what we should do... Yep... I'd shoot myself if it meant to choose either to retreat or lose more men in a frontal assault if Equestria was invaded. Just about a few minutes later we were in my bedroom. A sanctuary to her, just normal life for me. Her bed sat against the wall covered in white sheets with a golden thread design. Similar to my bedding. Although my bed is about three times the size of a king size mattress. My room is quite big. If I had everything emptied out of it I could build three floors just for my guards if they needed a hang out or something. I just gave them a big old house out back to take breaks in. Since the guard is always changing every six to eight hours some get to rest there if they have a double shift. Anyways I let Scootaloo look at my room.

"...Wow... Your room can fit my house inside of it..." She said as I set her down just outside of my bathroom door. "...You're letting me stay in here? I thought Ryder said I was getting my own room..." I gave a smile.

"I do remember things from when Twilight was your age. I had done this the first night I had her. She was excited to learn her magic but she was so scared to sleep away from her home. She was actually so scared she actually crawled into bed with me and... Well I guess I can grant you the same liberties. Now... About the bathroom?" She turned around and looked at my personal bathroom. She hesitated on going inside. This one wasn't as big as Luna's. Hers is actually taking up a few rooms. She has one of those showers smack dab in the middle of the room. Scootaloo looked up at me blushing a bit.

"...Can I have some help getting onto the toilet please? I don't think I can do it myself...." Well... That was a sucker punch to my height. Small stature filly just shorter than my toilet. I sighed and helped her on and off the toilet and helped her wash her hands and... For such a little filly she eats stuff that makes the worst smell... Not long after that we were walking down the steps together into the castle courtyard.

"Well I know something else to buy so I don't have to degrade you like that..." I said as we walked towards our motorcade. A guard held the door open to the middle car and I put the filly in the truck before I stepped in. "You know you're the first Pegasus filly to ever ride along with me." She looked to me surprised as I sat down.

"I am??" I nodded and a big smile came to her face. "Wow! Thank you princess!" I gave a laugh seeing her little wings flutter a bit.

"Yes yes it is very exciting but you really haven't seen anything yet!" I scooted her over and pounded the seat with my fist having part of the floor pop up. I nudged it open with my foot revealing a little cooler filled with bags of chips, granola bars, mini cans of sodas and some aspirin just in case I get head aches. I went and grabbed her a bag of chips. These were the healthy kind. They were ranch flavored but REALLY good. Trust me I could live on these things if I wanted to. All I have to do is put in a call to that chip company and I get a good shipment every week.

That filly loved those chips. I didn't hear a peep out of her until we got out of the car. We walked with six guards around us. Two in front, two in back and two at our side. Three Pegasai and three unicorn. Everypony there saw me with her and the noises they made had her scared. She yelped a bit grabbing my hand with both of hers. As I pull her up to carry her one of my guards looked up at us. "Princess is she okay?" He asked. "Shall I make the citizens give us some space?"

"Make it so but... do so in such a manner that doesn't frighten them." He gave a nod and whistled a bit to the other guards.

"Dispersal pattern alpha! Go!" At that moment the guards around us made a bigger perimeter. They walked at our sides just having the citizens looking on me in awe back up. I looked to Scootaloo who was just covering her face.

"...You aren't used to all the attention are you?" She shook her head. I lowered her hands away from her face seeing a red embarrassed and teary gaze. "...From what I've seen before you must be used to not having this much attention or negative attention... Right?"

Scootaloo gave a nod and wiped her eyes away. "...I always got beat up at home... Not by Ryder but... By bullies..." She said.

"...I know Ryder and he's too good to do anything bad to anyone else other than the bad guys. What do these bullies do?" She whimpered hugging me resting her head on my shoulder. It was kinda cute actually.

"...They... they beat me up, call me names and take my things.... All because I don't have my cutie mark or know how to fly...." I gave a sigh. I wanted to show sympathy but I didn't know how she felt.

"...Double whammy huh...? Well... Those bullies must have some flaws don't they? I mean... Everypony has their flaws. Even I do. You'd think after many many years of what I've been doing I'd have it down. Probably about..... Maybe seven hundred years ago I tried setting the sun and raise the moon at the same time. I wont say much but we have a stallion made mountain in the foal mountains. Rock farmers, sculptors and miners worked day and night to give the mountain a peak worth seeing." She relaxed her grip on me as I slowed my walking looking for the store. "Anyways... We need to dip into a shop so... I want you to be a big girl about it please... And... well... it has to do with something I have to do for you tonight.... Something that... Ryder does and... I just don't want a crying filly on my hands... You understand where I'm going with this right?" She nodded looking forward having an embarrassed look on her face. As we walked on I continued to look for that store. Nothing. But... I swear this filly was amazing. You wanna know what she did? She goes and points it out to me. Silly Filly Foal Care.

"Is that the shop Princess?" The shop was to our left and the shop sign was flat against the wall in red, blue, green and yellow text. I gave a nod and looked to my guard.

"Double the perimeter. I need two guards at the door now!" The guards saluted. Four guards darted pushing the perimeter outwards as two other guards walked with us towards the shop.

As we entered I set Scootaloo down and blushed. I never thought I'd be caught in a place like this. The filly clung to my leg as a mare dressed in a white apron, a blue tshirt and green pants knelt down bowing in respect to me. She was an earth pony mare with a curly red mane. "Princess Celestia!" She said. "This is such an honor! You being in my shop will skyrocket my business!" She shot up standing on her feet. "N-not like I need it or anything but... If I may ask what are you doing here in my shop?" I sighed getting down on my knees.

"Well... This filly I have here was dropped off by her brother the newly appointed General. He just got called off to war and left me with a list of things I need to do for her just so she feels alright sleeping inside my castle... what I need are uh... Diapers for her and well... for me..." I could feel myself flare up embarrassed as hell. I just admitted I need nappies to fit my huge flank... Cake, hayburgers and all this stuff is gonna come back to bite me almost like I bit it. The mare looked at Scootaloo kneeling down.

"Excuse me uh.... May I measure you real quick little filly? I promise it will only take a moment!" I pried Scootaloo off of me and looked into her eyes.

"...Be brave for your brother.... I can vouch this place is good. Please don't be afraid. She's a nice mare."

Scootaloo whimpered. "...D-do I have to...?" She asked. I had to give her a nod and a warming smile.

"Yes... you really do... I don't want to get the wrong type of diapers for you and have them be too tight or too lose."

"...C-can you... Be there with me....?" I thought for a moment.

"...Why not...? I might need to be measured too..." Me and my fat flank need something.... Scootaloo gave a smile wiping her eyes. I stood up taking her hand again. "Miss if you wouldn't mind she wants me to be with her. I trust the royal flank needs measuring as well?"

The mare nodded. "Yes ma'am!" She said. "I've got exact sizes of diapers for the small and for extremely large! I've actually got an account here for Princess Cadence and her husband. I know you guys are close so I can see you can keep a secret."

"Yes I can... Pretty much have to keep our little secret a secret. Is there any way we could go into the back and get measured? I don't want a sharp eye seeing me in the same room with a filly just in my underwear...."

"Oh no no I will not have you do that princess! I can fit anypony to the nearest millimeter without them having to remove their clothing! But I will have you come into the back away from prying eyes. Just give me a moment if you please!" I watched as the mare snuck around me and Scootaloo to locked the front door. I gave my guards who were looking in the hand signal for not a hostage situation. Sometimes my guards see things out of context. A few years back I was in a meeting with a diplomat in my meeting room about exports for the country and he shows me a few assault rifles my military desperately needed. No clip in the guns. My guards bust through a window and he's on the floor being arrested. I had to send a shipment of one of the rifles back as an apology so my men were punished not getting their incendiary capable rifles. The other rifles weren't capable of lighting fires on enemy clothing but they were very powerful with the damage. They know not to do that unless I give a scream, a derogatory hand gesture or I sick them on who ever. Anyways the mare looked back at me. "Alright you go on ahead. I have books that include different prints and some you may like!" I gave a nod and walked with Scootaloo into the back of the shop. It was a nice storage area somewhere I could stand up in without stabbing the ceiling or breaking my horn clean off.

The storage area had foal supplies sectioned off in babies, colts and fillies ages seven to ten, teens, adults, over weight ponies skinny as heck ponies. You name a type of pony and it's all there. There was a desk just to the left of us with a few books on it. Each marked with the same thing the shelves were. I pulled out a stool and sat down on it. I grabbed the filly and colt prints book while I helped Scootaloo onto my lap and opened it up. The pages had different pictures on them. Lightning bolts, chili peppers, Cadence's cutie mark and even that comic hero Super Mare's logo. Scootaloo looked up at me. "...We have to pick from these patterns princess....?" She asked.

I sighed. "Yes... Because you didn't fight with me about coming here you can pick out what ever print you want and I'll see if she has my size in the same print." I said. "Now.... Help me find the filly section of this thing...." She put her hand on the book stopping me from turning the page.

"Um... Maybe we just look in the colts section...? I never get any dresses when I go shopping..." I looked down at her.

"Oh a little tomboy I see. I was used to seeing fillies dress like fillies and not have any colt clothes on but... I guess that's just Canterlot and everypony expects neatness. I take it your brother put you in that outfit because of that reason?" Scootaloo gave a nod. "Ah. Well... Maybe if we save some time by throwing out a theme you and I wont have to be bothered by anypony on our way to the toy store where I'll get you a few some things so you don't go crazy. Sound like a plan?" She nodded again giving a smile. "Atta girl! Now what theme do you want?"

"Can we do Wonderbolts theme please?" Wonderbolts... Something I can actually get behind.

"Sure sweetie just tell the nice mare that when she gets back in here."

Alright I'm gonna fast forward here. It was slow and boring here. After a couple hours of being out and about buying things for her entertainment she went out like a light when I put her down for a nap which she was okay being diapered alone which... Doesn't make sense but it's good she isn't taking any risks. Just seeing her curl up with a little stuffed bunny rabbit she made with me and a few of the guards just wanna cry. With the way she acts she nearly reminds me of Twilight whom when I went outside into the hall I saw walking towards me with Spike at her side. Twilight wore her sweat pants and a tank top. Her leisure clothes. Always relaxing like that. Spike just had a red button up on with a white tshirt underneath and a pair of shorts. His sneakers were less than clean but he wore them anyways. "I am so sorry I'm late Princess!" Twilight said. I shushed her.

"Don't worry it's fine just please be quiet. Scootaloo is napping!" My faithful student made a gasp of understandment.

"Understood princess." She looked down at Spike. "Spike I need you to go and keep an eye on Scootaloo and help her just in case she has an accident."

Spike gave a smile. "Right away Twi!" He said. I opened my door back up and let him in. Twilight looked back to me.

"So.... you need me here to aide you with Scootaloo and making sure you're doing things right?"

I gave a nod sighing starting to walk away. "...I bit my tongue knowing of her parents deaths..." I said. "...So many pep talks, so much crying from her and... I'm rusty from when I was caring for you... You were a little filly just about her age maybe even younger and ... She's a Pegasus not a unicorn filly... What can I do to help her?" Twilight hummed a bit thinking.

"Well.... The wonderbolts have a thing soon and if I remember right Scootaloo enjoys watching the Wonderbolts on TV."

"She did pick a wonderbolts print for the uh.... Nappies.... but I had no idea she liked that kind of stuff... That's something I'd think her brother would like. Not such a little filly!"

"Princess times have changed. What little fillies liked back in the day are different than what they like now. Some fillies such as Scootaloo rebel against authority saying what they have to wear, what they have to do and who they have to date as mares. You have to do things Scootaloo would do. Sometimes I see her dressed as a filly but doing stuff like kickball. Sometimes she's dressed like Ryder and playing with dolls. Do you understand where I'm going with this?" I gave a nod. Over the years I've been adapting to each and every style that there has been but my father and mother told me when I was younger to always dress like a lady would or no pony would listen to me.

"...Well... I have noticed you wearing what ever you want and ponies listen to you regardless... Do you really think I could try dressing the part of the world today? I mean... my parents aren't here but... They see everything... Do you think they would like it if I dressed like you instead of like them?"

"Princess I'm sure they'll understand if you feel... A little overdressed when you're out in public. Being in a dress the whole time might feel a tad uncomfortable. Why do you think I wear pants and tees the whole time I'm outside? The guards don't mind, Shining doesn't mind I wear this stuff and when your parents went to deal with the dead domains they didn't realize the changes that would happen over time. You change your clothing how ever you may. At least you're wearing a bra and panties right?"

"Uh... No bra but I am wearing my panties... They don't make a bra with my uh... milk makers size. I do realize I can have one ordered but.... Cant I tease the guards sometimes?" She sighed and got in front of me stopping me in my tracks. And YES I did lie to my faithful student. In my time waiting for her I had removed my brazier to let my chest breathe.

"You tease the guards but you cant change your clothing or have the decency to have a bra? Princess this is what I mean! Your parents see all! They see this and are wondering why you don't dress differently! They could be disappointed wondering why you haven't changed your ways!" My parents do communicate with me in odd ways... If I'm doing something wrong I get slightly hurt by my father and if I'm doing something right my mother does something for me like when I talk with a tyrannical dictator they calm down, actually speak and a war is avoided even if they already said they declared war. And lately I have been getting hurt. Sticking myself with needles whilst sewing my favorite dress, accidentally stabbing my tongue with a fork while feeding myself, I've even fallen off the toilet a few times but... I think one of those times I was drinking a bit but the other times I know I was sober and off balance. Maybe slightly sick I forget. I looked to my faithful student feeling my heart drop.

"...Twilight I... I think you're right... Perhaps I should change my ways in society... Make myself more presentable to the public eye.... Luna has adapted to modern life ever since you rid her mind of the corruption of Nightmare Moon... She's playing video games, speaking the dialect of said gamers almost perfectly and I've noticed she even sends gifts she deems worthy to quote 'game with any time' and she has managed to bring back a classic gaming console... Yet what have I done? I've addressed ponyfolk, I've raised and lowered the sun and moon at times, I've even been left with a filly to care for until her brothers return! Mother and father must want me to do this! Perhaps you can help me dress and adapt to the fashion of today. You must've picked up a few tips from Rarity haven't you?" Twilight looked at me surveying my body.

"Yes I have and.... No dark colors for you... Try for a lighter pastel color to go with your mane colors.... Cream colored pants suits, a nice light blue bra with some matching panties? You and I have some shopping to do but... We can probably wait a while to take Scootaloo.... Either that or we get Spike to watch Scootaloo, give her a little tour around the castle. I'm pretty sure I can get Rarity and Applejack to give up their sisters for maybe a day so she doesn't feel so lonely. That sound like a plan we can do?"

"But... Isnt Applejack mad at Ryder?" Twilight gave a nod.

"She is but I can have you talk with her. Nopony can EVER turn down a request from you! Not even Applejack!" I gave her a bright smile knowing I would have help with the little filly. I almost never did this but I went and hugged Twilight having a tear come to my eye.

"Oh thank you Twilight.... For this I owe you a great debt of gratitude! Anything you want name it and it's done! If you want I can give you an override on what your brother told you about dating!"

Twilight agreed to my deal and I called Shining Armor and told him what for. I even threatened him with his wife letting a few underlings double team him. Learned that one from Ryder. He apparently took that punishment because of a bet he and Big Mac made. Anyways he agreed to let Twilight date whomever she desires whether it be male or female. After that Twilight took me out to buy clothing. The first outfit I tried on felt nice. All I wore was a pair of blue jeans, some new underwear (matching white bra and panties. Apparently my breast size is normal. And my hips are really chubby from the cake but I'm sure I can exercise that away.), and a cute pink tank top. I would've gotten shoes but high tops? Low tops? I don't pull of sneakers well. I guess sandals are more my game. The rest of my clothing was kinda all the same except in color and what it was... I guess.... But anyways upon our return we found Scootaloo and Spike asleep in her bed but we couldn't help but decide to wake them up. Spike just stayed asleep but Scootaloo woke right up rubbing her eyes. Her little padded flank made a crinkling noise that made me blush still knowing I had to wear one tonight. "...Princess...?" She said getting up from her bed. I knelt down. "...How long was I out?"

Twilight knelt down next to me and hugged Scootaloo. "Well you were already asleep when I got here and.... I'd probably say about a couple hours." She said. "You need a change or are you all dry?"

"Um... would it be bad if I just used my diaper now...?" Someone feels a little lazy. Must get it from her brother.

I looked to Scootaloo resting my hand on her shoulder. "Now now Scootaloo I don't want you wasting that diaper now." I said. "You go with Twilight into the bathroom and change out of that into something else. It's around lunch time and you certainly must be hungry!" I was right about her being hungry but... I may have wasted precious time because just as I heard her stomach growl she yelped and whimpered as her legs buckled. As Pinkie would say she spilt her lemonade. Lucky me springing for the extra absorbent cloth diapers for her. I bought her about four of them so just in case one was wet we'd still have some more to put her in with that one in the wash. She whimpered tearing up.

"....Oops... Please don't be mad.... I'm sorry!" I sighed.

"Alright not to worry. Princess Twilight here will help you. I'll let this time slide but next time try going to the bathroom before you go to sleep... Accidents like this wont really be tolerated and not trying to be mean but I could have you padded up all day and you probably don't want that right?" Scootaloo gave a nod sniffling. "...Alright now go on with Twilight to clean yourself up. I'll be meeting you in the dining hall. Think about what you want to eat because you can get anything you want!"

I think she loved the fact you can order anything when you're with a princess. I've actually had a griffon leader in my dining hall and he ordered meat... Bleck! My chef didn't even hesitate to cook it and even the way he wanted it cooked! I had to sit four seats away but he understood. Anyways Scootaloo gave a bright smile wiping her own eyes. About a half hour later I was dining on a hayburger with tomato, lettuce, banana peppers, pickles , fries and a lemon wedge. What? Cant a princess eat something interesting? What's the point in eating something over and over again? It gets bland. I've eaten spicy food, sour food, bitter food, and salty foods but the ones that always seem interesting are the combo foods. I get the sourness from the pickles and a freshly squeezed lemon wedge with a quick bite of a banana pepper is a really good taste. Don't knock it till you try it. Anyways I was approached by Scootaloo and Twilight. The little filly embarrassed on having an accident in front of me was riding on Twilight's shoulders as if she hadn't even wet herself at all. Sorry I'm still kinda shocked she thought i'd be mad if she peed herself... kinda shocked he did. Twilight gave me a smile. "Here we are princess!" She said. "One filly cleaned, dried and ready to eat!" I smiled back as Twilight took Scootaloo off her shoulders. She had even put her in new clothes too. Shorts, a t-shirt and cute little red canvas sneakers.

"Thank you for doing that Twilight. I really appreciate your help!"

"Happy to help princess! I might just stay the night just to help with a night shift if Luna is doing her work."

"Perhaps my guards can give you a spot in my room to sleep while maybe I share my bed with her on the first night?"

Scootaloo smiled at me as she hopped in the chair right next to mine. "Really princess? I get to sleep in your bed with you tonight?" She asked. I gave a nod. She gave an excited screech that echoed off the walls. "Thank you Princess Celestia! Ooh I feel so special!" I laughed a bit.

"Yes. I want you to feel welcomed in the castle and not be intimidated by my stature or my title. A filly like you shouldn't be scared of me. I want to help ponies, not hurt them. Now get what ever you want to eat but please don't order what you know you cant finish I don't want to waste food."

Twilight sat next to me on the other side. "May I order some food too?" She asked. "My so-called date this morning got me so pissed off I couldn't even stomach what I ordered." I smiled at my faithful student as well.

"Well I would love it if you didn't pass out on a little walk out in town. It's a surprise nopony attacks you whilst out in Ponyville."

Scootaloo giggled a bit. "She's the princess of friendship!" The filly said. "Without her nopony would think of even being friends with each other because they wouldn't trust each other! She helps with everyones friendship problems in town!"

Twilight and I had a laugh. Too cute! "It is true princess!" Twilight said. "That and me and my friends are the most dangerous ponies in Equestria." Yeah... I hope she doesn't get brainwashed and fights against Equestria... We'd all be screwed. Anyways this is just all in the first half of the day. The next is interesting too. Just wait and see.

Month 1: Day 5: A BIG SCREW UP! (Yeah i screwed up)

Okay... Last night was hell.... Scootaloo woke up screaming like a banshee because of a nightmare about her brother and I had to change her and clean her.... You do not know how many guards I had to send out of my room just because of the screams and the crying. I even had to let her sleep in my bed to calm her down since I cant really use Cadences magic. After that late night scare I slept like a log and so did she. I woke up with her on my chest using my chest pillows as her pillows. They say a foals most comfortable place is in their mothers arms listening to their mothers heart beat. I glanced over at her bed seeing it all messy and with a stuffed toy hanging off the side. I grabbed it with my magic and brought it over to the bed as slow as I could. If you remember I cant move things with my magic without breaking them. I move the sun with it for my mothers sake. I guess the day after Scootaloo arrived I decided to start training myself to control my magic strength. I basically started with a martini glass. The first few shattered but the fourth one I think it was had been the easiest to move. Moved it left to a pedestal and back to a table I had it sitting on. Of course I moved it about three times before it broke on me. Right now I'm actually having somepony make a ballistic gel torso for me to move... Actually a few. You never know who you'd be picking up. A foal, a child Scootaloo's age or a grown adult. Anyways I gave Scootaloo the stuffed toy and when I got up I rested her right in my warm spot (the spot where I was laying down for a while.) and as I got up from my bed my flank gave a plastic crinkle. Yeah... had to be nappied right up last night. Lucky me I had my nightgown on taking away any image of my figure. Just up and went right out my door to see one of my guards who knew of my filly calming thing. He walked in on me while I was changing Scootaloo the first day after. Her friends were surprisingly okay with her wearing those... Anyways I yawned a bit stretching as I shut my door. "Morning..." I said rubbing my eyes. "....I trust you slept alright? That filly woke me up from a dead sleep... I almost shoved her into Luna's arms in the middle of the night...."

It's true I did think that last night but I would've had to stay up just to have her back in my quarters for sleep. Anywhere else would've been too scary without someone she knows to wake up to. My guard gave me a smile. "Is she still asleep in there?" He asked. "I could watch over her while you get some breakfast. Luna is still awake playing her games so she might be up for a while." I hummed a bit glancing back at my door in thought.

"Perhaps you can bring my sister here? She can finish up that stupid campaign later..." I looked back at my guard. "She is doing campaign mode right? I hate those online modes I can never figure out anything there and the ponies there are so rude!"

"Competitive gaming. I think Luna should handle the faux wars while you handle the real ones. Besides we just got word from The General last night that we made advancements on the line. Forty miles ahead in Clawtensburg. Other places are still being controlled but he's planning a few attacks."

"Good to hear but.... Luna please?" He gave a nod and hurried off without saying another word.

Anyways I sat there outside of my door preening my wings a bit. Feathers were very messy in the morning. I had an indestructible brush made back a couple hundred years so just in case I was ever needing to get out of a sticky situation and maybe just to get leverage on something heavy for my guards to slip something under to get it out of there. I was using that brush to straighten out my feathers like most ponyfolk do. Cadence thought out pegasai sweet hearts should help each other preen each others wings to improve their love life. Don't tell her I did this but Luna and I preened each others wings to help our sisterly bond. It got her hot under the collar but she cant control herself after being on the moon for so long. As I did that I lost myself in how good it felt. I basically stood there for a few minutes. Just then I get startled by another guard. "PRINCESS CELESTIA!" He yelled. I got so frightened I uh... wet myself.... not a fun thing for a grown mare like me to do but.... guessing a little potty break would've helped before leaving my room. As I... did that I see my guard approach. I actually prayed to my mother I wouldn't be caught. "Princess! I'm sorry to bother you but Prince Shining is thinking about dropping by for a visit! He had a video chat with your sister and they planned for him to come and see how war efforts are doing. He's thinking of sending troops from the Crystal Empire over to aid in pushing back the enemy. He just wants to meet with you to give an all clear." I blushed giving a sigh.

"....Give him the okay to visit and send troops... There needs to be no talks about it if he thinks we need it. He's the head of the guard and has the know how of this kind of stuff... Now away with you please I need to resume my preening!" ...and changing myself... Anyways he ran off and once he was out of sight I flashed away into my room. The teleportation is an almost silent spell. Almost meaning you can hear shoes hitting the floor but since I had bare feet it helped keep silent for Scootaloo... not to mention when I stepped into my restroom I leaked a bit.... "Oh horseapples... Why did that guy have to startle me...?" Well I wiped myself off slipped into some clean clothing after tossing my soiled guarding wear into a waiting laundry chute and just left my room just as my sister approached in her tank top and sweat pants. She did look tired yet very excited. I think it's her morning coffee or her energy drinks. "Sister... we must have a talk in private... No guards to hear us!"

Luna looked at me a bit confused. "Okay... It's either I'm very tired or its time for some sister secrets." She said. I hugged her whimpering a bit. "....Yep... Sister secret time..." She sighed breaking the hug with me and took my hand taking me into my room. We sat carefully on my bed with Scootaloo still asleep peacefully. "...Alright... what's the matter?" I started to tear up just looking back at Scootaloo. Her little wonderbolts nappy peaked out.

"...A guard startled me and I had an accident.... it happened right in front of him and.... This filly should only think I have to use the toilet like every pony but.... that guard startled me and I soiled myself like a filly her age... I was lucky enough to not be caught but.... I'm just embarrassed.... I haven't wet myself since that spider of yours made its way into my room... please.... promise me you wont tell mother or father or anypony that I did that..." She gave me a nod and hugged me just as I started to sob.

As good as it felt for me to relieve myself of a full bladder it was the first accident in a while.... Back when Luna was nightmare moon and the night before I met Twilight I had laxatives slipped into my meal I was so constipated from some medicine I was taking for a bit of back pain from a stupid pillow that seemed to have made its way into my bed and found itself under my stomach. It tweaked my back and thus needing the pills. Anyways the doctor said to relieve myself of gas every now and then until I know i'm going to use the toilet... Apparently those laxatives worked fast and within about a half hour I was trapped in a bathroom with a load in my panties. I had to contact Cadence and have her rush to the castle bring me a fresh pair of panties from my drawers... Her magic helped me cheer up that day. That and hearing her favorite foal sitting filly would be trying to apply for my magic school. Anyways my crying woke Scootaloo. She jumped a bit and she saw me crying into my sisters shoulder. "Princess....? Is... everything okay?" She asked still feeling tired. I looked over at her as she crawled over to us. I brought her into the hug.

"...Y-yes...." I said. "...Everything is okay..."

"...Good cuz.... I think I peed...." Yeah... Definitely felt a little warmth on my lap. Gladly when I sat her next to me again I didn't feel a wet spot. Anyways... I had changed her, cleaned her and got her dressed in a cute little dress I had bought for her just so she would fit here in Canterlot. I got Photo Finish to take a cute picture of her and I had it sent off with a letter to Ryder explaining what I had done. He replied saying it was adorable and explained a bit more about training and a few prisoners that he captured. I'll get on that later but for now I had to walk with her and Luna to the dining hall for the morning meal. I had her sit right between Luna and I. My embarrassment still set in but I think Scootaloo was a little embarrassed for wetting herself in my bed but.... If either of us weren't diapered I'm sure we'd have a mess on our hands. Anyways I just ordered pancakes for Scootaloo and I but she chose chocolate chips, maple syrup, strawberries and cherries with whipped cream to go on it. I like mine with blueberries, butter and banana slices between each layer and lucky us my cook was well rested and only had like one job to do. Scootaloo looked up at me as I sipped from my glass of cider. Don't worry its non alcoholic. "Do you think Ryder is gonna write to us today Princess...? My nightmare last night has me worried about him..." She hung her head. I gave a sigh bringing her over to my lap.

"I'm sure your brother will write to us soon. He's going to be fine I promise you that. We actually might have a special guest coming just for today and I cant really say no when his wife is still out of town on business. I should be getting a call very soon to let it be known he's here." Eh... couldn't really make it as vague as I did. I set Scootaloo back down in her seat and she sighed as Luna rested her hand on her shoulder.

"...Well.... At least I have something to look forward to later I guess...."

Luna picked Scootaloo up yawning a bit and sat her in her lap as well. "...Scootaloo... if ever you can not sleep you can always ask the guard in front of my sisters door to have a talk with me..." She said. "...Not only will I talk with you but if needed I can use my magic to help you sleep but only if you have been a good girl and I do not want you abusing my power or else there will be trouble. You understand?"

"Yes Princess Luna. But um.... is there any way maybe you could change me if I have an accident....? I don't think Princess Celestia was happy when I woke her up last night with my crying..."

Luna looked over at me causing me to blush. "Well.... I get a bit angered when I'm woken up in the middle of the night..." I said. "A guard did that one time next thing you know he was out the window on the grass bleeding but... at least I knew what I was doing..." I glanced down at Scootaloo as she returned to her seat. "But... maybe it might be time to get your own room near a toilet and a guard of your very own."

"But why cant I stay in your room? There's a bathroom right there and if I get scared you're right there to comfort me.... And Ryder told me not to trust a guard unless I'm with you or Luna.... apparently some of the guards in Ponyville are huge perverts...." Oh yeah... that's another thing about the guards. I have received reports that guards in different areas of Equestria have been either pulling over mares and trading sexual favors for no tickets or arresting them for no reason and having them groped or have ridiculous charges slapped on them.

I gave a sigh with that thought now in my head. "....Fine... You can stay inside my quarters but I want you to at least try and stay in your bed after a nightmare..." I said just feeling defeated by a little filly using logic over reason with someone who controls said guards. "Can you try that tonight? Please? I wont judge you if you at least get Luna first." Scootaloo sighed crossing her arms.

"....Can I get a teddy bear at all? It helps when I have something to hold...."

"I can send a guard to get you one later."

"Can we at least let me pick one out....? I don't just want any random teddy bear... I.... I actually have a fear of bears... When I was just starting school a bear came from Everfree and it scared everypony.... my mommy and daddy had to come pry me out from under the teachers desk and I screamed at the sight of my own actual teddy bears.... they had to throw them out and get me a little wolf plushie that I lost two years later..." I sighed again as our food came out exactly as described while Luna had a glass of hot milk, a bowl of tomato soup and some grilled cheese sandwiches with the crusts cut off. Still a little filly at heart with her.

"Well... I guess we can take our guest to the best shopping mall in Manehattan. Would you rather fly or drive to Manehattan?"

"Drive.... I actually haven't left the ground at all since I was born.... I haven't even flown with Ryder or Dash at all... They're afraid I might get hurt."

A little Pegasus filly who's afraid of heights I presume? I never said it but I was thinking it. I just made it seem like I was taking her word for it. We ate our food and basically walked with Luna back to her room. She was basically almost half asleep through the meal. Oh it made me miss the days of when we were younger.... Scootaloos age actually.... I actually kept a journal and wrote in it every night... 'Luna hast fallen asleep yet again and being her older sibling I was told by mother and father to carry her to thy crib and lay her to sleep.' .... I remember that line fairly clear. It was when Luna was just two years old and I was about seven. It shows my age but it felt like it were just yesterday I wrote it. Anyways I had to sit with Scootaloo in the TV room while she and I played a classic line tennis game until a guard came in. "Princess!" He said. "I apologize for the interruption on this but your 'guest' has arrived."

I gave a sigh giving up this set. Scootaloo was at advantage but we were pretty much equally matched even though we were just flicking a switch. "Ah finally...." I said setting my little controller down. I looked to Scootaloo. "Come on Scootaloo we have someone to see!" Scootaloo looked almost like she didn't want to get up. Just kept flicking the switch. I grabbed the controller away from her. "Scootaloo listen to me! We have to turn off the game now!"

Scootaloo groaned a bit and got up from her seat. "...Fiiine..." She said going on with her groan. I grabbed her arm just as she started to walk away.

"Listen you do NOT want to hold that attitude little missy! Otherwise you are going into a major time out! You get me?" She gave a scared nod and hopped into my arms as I got up. I couldn't really let her walk on her own like that. She's really small compared to me and I would hate for her to get lost in the castle like a few days ago. I was busy with a little video chat between me and some leaders of neighboring countries to where the war is taking place. She was with a guard during that and when he left her in the TV room to use the bathroom she got scared and ran off looking for him. I was told by my guards we had a problem yet I had to mute my side to find out what the problem was and when I did I gave no notice to the other dignitaries and teleported away only to find Scootaloo crying inside of my sisters room. I didn't wanna do this but I had to bring her back to the video conference and sit her at my side only to have the dignitary from Trampselvania ask why I had her and I said it was just to get my general to help fight this war.

Anyways I walked with Scootaloo having her arms crossed as she sat on my arm. My guard walked in front of us as we were going up a set of stairs towards the roof. Shining always took the chopper coming into Equestria. Never drove in or rode in on the train... Well... not after a herd of sheep got on the track.... how horrid that was I don't wanna say. What I am going to say is the train had to be cleaned off and sent in for maintenance and it needed to be decommissioned. Now it sits at extra sets of tracks and is used as a restaurant. Its a cute little thing. Cadence had to make it official by pouring a glass of champagne for Shining before smashing the side of one of the cars. As we got to the door I covered Scootaloo's eyes since we were facing east going out the door and since it was still in the morning the sun was right there. I got a bit stunned by it but we walked out onto the roof where we were surrounded by about a ten foot high fence to prevent anyone from falling. Yeah you got pegasai flying on their own and manning aircrafts but I've got a four foot barrier to allow the aircrafts to turn around or go over unless its enchanted with my own patented secret spell which I wont even say how its done. Okay... uh... Oh yes we're on the roof. On the roof was a few landing pads. One for my chopper, one for Cadence's and one for my sister. My chopper was just a standard transport chopper though armored to hell but had no weapons. My sisters was the same except she was afraid of some ponies coming out of hiding from Nightmare Moon still and if they saw the chopper fly over they would try and blow it out of the sky or something so she had it fit with armor and a few MGs. Cadence's chopper was a haute pink with lines of blue and gold near the tail rotor. This used to be Shining Armor's personal chopper but had it painted just for his wife. Shining was standing in front of the military cargo chopper clad in a long sleeve shirt, a bullet proof vest a pair of jeans and work boots. He looked like he was relaxed yet on his guard. He knelt down bowing in respect to me as I set Scootaloo down. "Greetings princess..." He said. He looked up and saw Scootaloo. "And hello Scootaloo. What's got you here?" She clung to my leg. I gave a sigh and picked her up again.

"Shining you must've been busy with your alone time at the castle... I uh... I had to call Ryder off to fight for Equestria.... He had to drop her here because no pony else could." He stood up a bit shocked.

"...Oh jeez... I-I'm so sorry... I completely forgot about it!" Yeah... When Cadence is away Shining will drink his sorrows away as well. Seriously Twilight said he was staying at the castle in Ponyville when Ryder's parents died and he apparently drank himself silly knowing Cadence was so far away. Yet he did tell me he had to arrest Big MacIntosh just so he wouldn't go apeshit when he woke up from being blind drunk. ...at least I think that was around the same time... I was actually so pissed my time was wasted with testing a mentally unstable stallion who nearly lost the filly I'm holding close to keep her from crying.

"Dont worry it's fine! I got her! Now uh... what do you suppose we do now that you're here? I don't want you just sitting around here with nothing to do all day. I know you have your gaming accounts loaded onto some of Luna's consoles but the games you play are way too violent for Scootaloo and I cant have her bored out of her mind all day either!"

Scootaloo whimpered as she hiked herself up. "...W-what about me?" She whispered in my ear. "...Werent we going to go to M-manehattan to sh-shop?" She was obviously trying to hold back her tears. And... Yeah that slipped my mind somehow. I blame that stupid virtual tennis game!

"Oh that's what I meant to do!" I said nuzzling her giving a smile. I looked to Shining. "That's what you can do! You can escort us while we're shopping at that mall in Manehattan! Do you think you can do that for us please?"

Shining thought for a moment. "Well... I haven't been around Manehattan since Cadence got drapes for our room..." He said. "I guess I could accompany you there but I'm sure you'd have to beef up security around the mall."

"Why dont you contact the guard outpost in Manehattan. I actually want to call the mall security up and see if they could maybe have everypony who's inside ignore me and who ever I'm with. Scootaloo here gets nervous with all the attention from everypony."

"Hm... Didn't realize she felt that way... Well... Why don't you give her to me so I can apologize and get her strapped into the chopper." Remember earlier when she said she wanted to drive to Manehattan because she didn't ever get off the ground and when I said I think she's afraid of heights...? Yeah... this proved it. She yelped and screamed just as I pried her off of me and handed her over to Shining.

I felt bad as Shining turned away with the little filly hanging over his shoulder in tears screaming for me. "NO! DONT LET HIM TAKE ME PRINCESS I DONT WANNA GO PLEASE HELP ME!" She screamed. A few other guards that were up here rushed over to Shining and helped calm the little filly down as I made the call. The call was quick and boring so I wont bother with the details. When I went over to the chopper Scootaloo was strapped into the seat directly next to Shining with him holding her hands down as she sobbed. I sat next to her and she looked up at me. "P-please don't make me sit in here.... I-I'm afraid of heights...." And there was the evidence that backed my statement.

I sighed thinking of something that might be able to help her but... the only thing that came to mind was her brother... I had to pull that card. I just had to. "Scootaloo.... I'm sure Ryder wouldn't like to hear about your fear of heights..." I said. "It would crush him to know he cant ever fly with you right up to Cloudsdale to a Wonderbolts show. Why cant you face your fear and when Ryder comes back he can take you to any Wonderbolts show you want?" She sniffled and wiped her nose with her shoulder. I think she left the hankie I gave her back in her quarters.

"...B-because... I don't wanna fall and.... get hurt.... if... if I get hurt I'm afraid I wont ever be able to play with my friends again...."

"Well... We wont take off and let you calm down. I know I said we could drive but this is a faster and safer than driving... If you can at least get through this flight without screaming or having an accident I promise I can get you something to at least help you get around in the castle like a bike or maybe a scooter but no skate boards or inline skates. I've seen enough of Luna's skateboarding games to see where that goes. Do you think you can do that?" Scootaloo sniffled and nodded. "Alright... now I'm gonna have Shining let your arms go and I don't want you messing around with anything okay? Otherwise you wont be getting anything but a time out when we come back alright?"

"A-alright... but... c-can I-I hold your hand please....?" I gave her a warm smile and a nod before looking to a guard just outside the door.

"You there! Close this door! We aren't taking off just yet! Just getting this filly used to the chopper!" The guard nodded and slid the door closed. Scootaloo grabbed my hand whimpering scared when I looked back. "...alright we're doing good so far.... now let's take some deep breaths to calm yourself down...." She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. We basically sat there for a while until she fell asleep slumped over in her seat. Freaking out takes a lot out of someone. When my sister returned from the moon she imprisoned me inside some sort of magic bubble of darkness. I freaked out so much I passed out but managed to come to falling out of the bubble. I had to take over a motorbike to meet with Twilight to tell her about the good deed she had done pacifying my sister's endless rage. The Stallion I took the bike from in my panic actually let me keep it and I had sent him a custom made crotch rocket which he absolutely loves. My motorbike was painted and I gave it to Luna as a gift but she turned it over to Dash having it painted yet again. You think I would be mad but I wasn't. I was actually glad she was back. She gave the bike to Dash and bought gifts for each of the mares of the Elements of Harmony to thank them for pacifying her and apologizing for the havoc she caused. Dash got the bike, AJ got a dirt bike, Fluttershy got herself a motor scooter, Rarity got a vintage truck I had guards restore and paint to her liking, Pinkie got an endless supply of her party cannon poppers which all she has to do is call and order it and for my faithful student Luna apologized personally and gave her any car she wanted from a local car lot and a free customization for anything she wanted. Shining ended up helping out in the customization and left her a little note saying he helped and to do a few certain things to reveal a hidden cooler but to make sure she had somepony in the passenger seat and to be at a full stop otherwise someone crashes.

Anyways we ended up flying with Scootaloo passed out for about an hour. Shining just used a sound suppressing spell to keep it from scaring her. Trust me it's hard to fall asleep in a two hour chopper ride towards the Crystal Empire with gigantic rotors thumping through the air. The downside of this spell was our voices were suppressed as well. It was almost silent. I was almost silent but lucky enough we learned sign language just in case the castle was raided and the enemy were around the saferoom I was in. Shining signed to me. "Do you think we should wake her up when we land or maybe let her sleep a little bit longer?" He asked using his hands. I signed back at him.

"When we land we're going to let the chopper blades slow down and wake her up after they stop but until then keep that spell up. Oh and... maybe have a juicebox ready for her. Get it from the cooler." Cadence brings little ones in the chopper sometimes to either give a young earth pony child or unicorn child a chance to fly in the air safely or give them a quick ride home to their families if they had to have her watch them for a few days. To be honest it was mostly to have a little one go with her if she needed to work on Princess things while playing foalsitter. Sure you think it isn't safe for that but everypony cant fight in front of kids. Seriously when I had Twilight here she stopped fights between guards, me with shop keeps because of stressful meetings. If fights did break out I'd force who ever fought to go to a tea party for an hour with her.

Anyways we sat on the helipad just at a guard outpost in Manehattan for about fifteen minutes until everything was calmed down. I had Scootaloo's juice box while Shining was outside trying to get all the guards to get a convoy together and to get the others to disperse. Good thing he took down the soundproofing spell. I nudged Scootaloo and she jumped a bit waking up. She rubbed her eyes. "...Princess....? I thought we were gonna go to Manehattan...." She said looking around. "....why are we still in the helicopter...?" I handed her the juice box.

"You slept the whole time sweetie. We flew all the way here while you were out and you didn't even scream once. We might have to wait a little bit longer for a few cars to take us to the mall itself so I wouldn't drink that juice too fast." She gave a nod and just held onto the juice box. The cars came not even seconds after that. Three trucks. One in front, one in back and one in the middle.

Shining Armor came to the door having guards scatter, some towards the cars and some away from the helipad. As he opened it he gave me a smile as I helped Scootaloo unstrap herself and unstrapped myself too. "Alright ladies lets get you into the truck and get to that mall." He said. "Apparently one of the big shops is having a huge sale. You'd probably be able to get a bargain for quite a few things Princess!" He moved out of the way as I picked Scootaloo up. I do love a good bargain but only when it comes to certain things.

Anyways we ended up driving to the mall, Scootaloo had started to drink her apple juice. Shining and I sat next to each other and just looked at the ponies at either side of the streets looking in awe at the convoy wondering if something was going down or if they were trying to see who was inside. Lucky us the windows were tinted just enough for us to see out and for them not to see in because... Well... Cadence and Shining like to get busy sometimes and the risk of being caught just turns them both on. Trust me I've seen it with Shining after I actually did catch him doing stuff. Not saying what. So when we got to the mall the guards driving just dropped me, Shining and Scootaloo off out in front. A line of guards already stood inside frisking passers by that looked shady but they stood in attention as Shining, Scootaloo and I approached. "What are your orders princess?" They all asked.

I looked to the guards. "Six foot perimeter. Everyone keep close but not too close. This filly gets nervous with attention." I said. The guards quickly saluted and made a ring around us as we started to walk. Shining had taken Scootaloos hand to walk since she knew him through Ryder and Cadence. That and my strides would be leaving her in the dust but I could still walk with Shining's pace. Fast but not too fast for a filly.

Maybe about a half hour later while we were shopping we uh.... we had the Manehattan guards stand outside of a shop. Shining and I had let Scootaloo walk on her own. As we looked through patches of mares clothing I started to think I should take Scootaloo over to see the scooters and bikes so she could pick one that she would like. But my mind was still on a dress that would bring out the purple in my mane. "Uh.... P-princess we have a situation..." Shining said. "It's Scootaloo... She's uh...."

"Shining if she's gotta use the toilet just go I'll be fine on my own. I'm armed and ready to fight."

"Well... I would but.... that's the problem... I cant go anywhere with Scootaloo because there IS no Scootaloo!" I froze up and my heart stopped. I looked to Shining and he looked scared out of his mind. We looked around and not even one little familiar filly to be seen!

"You just... Go send the guards to look for her! Have them shut down each entrance so nopony leaves until we find Scootaloo!" Shining saluted and flashed away quickly while I just started to panic. I flashed away to a back area and almost screamed. Almost. I was scared because Ryder would just go crazy for losing only immediate family! I'm afraid he would go so crazy he would just come back with a rifle, a light MG or even just a pistol to blow my brains out...

I walked through the back just trying to keep my composure until I came upon a red vest wearing manager. He stopped in his tracks just looking at me in a bit of shock. "Oh uh... Oh my..." He said. "I didn't actually think you were here Princess!"

"Well I am and sorry for snapping but I have a question you REALLY have to keep a secret from everypony! Have you seen a little Pegasus filly? Orange coat, purpleish mane?" He rubbed his neck a bit blushing.

"Yeah.... She's in our back office trying to convince the regional manager she was with you but... at least theres proof now Princess...."

"Lead me to her and I will demand your pay be raised!" He nodded and I followed him for about five minutes through a warehouse towards a back office where I heard crying. The worker looked to me as we stopped outside of the closed office door.

"You stay here I'll see if I can get the little filly out here!" I gave a nod and he went inside leaving the door open. I heard Scootaloo's sobs. "Sir I'm going to have to ask you to release the filly. Princess Celestia is actually here and she's looking for this filly!"

There was a little huff from a stallion. "Come on you really think I'm going to believe this crap?" He asked. "This little filly was with Princess Celestia and somehow managed to get separated from her. You'd think a guard would've caught her and brought her back but no all we have to work with is a story from a filly who isn't even from Manehattan who probably is just an orphan from a local orphanage!"

I growled a bit and entered the room having to duck because of a low roof. "How dare you! This filly may be an orphan but she is with me!" I said. Scootaloo shot up from the seat she was in and hugged me scared out of her mind. The stallion who was the regional manager sat behind the desk shocked. "You didn't even THINK to try and look for me yourself?! If I were you I would be ashamed to call myself a manager at all! As an apology to her you are to pay for a few things that she wants! Have I made myself clear?" He nodded not even making another sound. "Leave my sight at once! Get a scooter, a stuffed wolf and a box of candy! NOW!" He nodded again and ran out going right past me. I looked to the worker in front of me. "You have done well sir. Might I ask you bring us something to drink please? This was just a scare for both of us..." He gave me a nod and hurried out. I grabbed my phone as Scootaloo clung to my leg scared. I shushed her as I shuffled though my contacts trying to find Shining's number. As I did so I... scrolled past Ryder's number hesitant on calling him instead of Shining but... again the insanity card turned up. I kept scrolling until I hit Shining's number and called him right up.

I put the phone up to my ear and almost instantly I hear a click. "Princess? Is everything okay?" I hear Shining ask.

"Call the other guards off and let the citizens leave... I found Scootaloo in the first place I thought to look... Managers office... I need you here right away..." I started to tear up. "...Hurry please..." I didn't even give time to answer.... I knew I had failed Ryder... I promised to watch over his sister and I somehow manage to lose her in a mall... I sat down in the char she was in just sitting her on the desk. Tears started running down my cheeks as I held back sobs but shuttered. "...this is all my fault... I shouldn't have taken my eyes off you for a second.... I shouldn't even have let you walk on your own..." ....It was either I was too quiet for Scootaloo to hear or my words were reaching deaf ears... In other words I got no answer from the little filly... Shining Armor came into the room and she just goes straight for him hopping into his arms. We ended up getting an electric scooter with a plain red helmet, a large stuffed wolf almost life sized and a box of candybars which I couldn't help but take one of the coconut filled ones. Shining took the rest because apparently she doesn't like coconut. We went back to Canterlot after stopping to get a Foal meal for lunch for her because Shining suggested it. When we got back to Canterlot I secluded myself in my study because I tried speaking to Scootaloo but she didn't answer once... Shining spoke to her and got a nod or a head shake but... he got all the attention while she just shrugged me off. Anywho... after that wretched mall trip I thought I would come clean to Ryder by writing a letter.

'Ryder...

First off I would like to check up on the tides of war and see how things are going. Shining, Scootaloo and I spent the day together and... I... I accidentally took my eyes off your sister and she ran off somewhere and ended up getting lost... we found her don't you worry but I want to apologize for this... I tried apologizing to her but she wont acknowledge me... she just sits there in silence... I thought you could maybe tell me what I can do for her to talk to me... you know her best and yet I don't know her at all... all I know is she's your sister, she wets herself when she's sad and scared and that's about it. She's been good all until today. Is there any importance in today? Do you think she wants her friends? I'd call Applejack and Rarity but I don't want to bother two busy mares and I don't want to bother my faithful student its just..... Look can you please help me or not?

Celestia'

I burned the letter with my magic fearing my tears would start up again and put out the flames on a scented candle. Lavender scents always calmed me but with the way I felt it wouldn't do much. This would be something alcohol would wipe away but there are too many things to go wrong. I checked my phone for the time. Three in the afternoon. Why couldn't it have been bed time for the little filly? Then I could drink myself into a coma... Either that or torture myself with lack of sleep via a nightmare caused by Luna which I was hoping this was. I waited for maybe about a half an hour pinching and scratching myself to see if something would trigger me to wake up. Nothing but pain and near drawn blood. When the letter I was just hoping for arrived I froze as it just dropped onto the table in front of me. I grabbed it and slowly opened it just expecting to see some sort of sloppy anger writing but... it looked just like the last letter.

'Dear Celestia,

Thank you for owning up to your screw up. That's actually something I forgot about. When Scoot's in a depressed state she'll wander off almost mindlessly. After I was released from prison and was with Scootaloo again she wandered out of her bed and I found her sleeping in Dash's bathtub. She must've come to her senses and thought you ditched her or something so she's gonna be a bit ticked off at you and gifts wont work. Trust me she freaked the hell out and I tried to give her a candy bar. She took it and still didn't talk to me. My advice to you is seclude yourself with her somewhere so she'll have no other choice than to talk to you. Of course when you do seclude yourself there is a forty percent chance of her to hit you but what I don't is for her to curse you out or injure you. There is a chance she could curse you out but don't do any harsh punishments. No spankings. Best you could do is soap her mouth and put her in a timeout. And the war.... Not really good. An idiot left a primed mortar out in the range and something tells me a coyote or something tripped it off blowing it up and putting the whole base on alert. Woke me up out of a dead sleep after we raided a compound one of the patrol groups found it. Found four big boxes of plastic explosive, RPGs, grenade launchers, some LMG's... in other words we just updated our current armory situation. We lost a few battles out on the front line but we took prisoners who gave us info on an attack. We got a new target for attack. A prison. They're running a base of operations there. Its a training facility too. We take that out, their forces get crippled. I'll check in in a couple of days. Oh and... after Scootaloo works everything out do you think you can give her a hug and tell her I miss her...? And about todays date.... its.... it's our parents anniversary... she probably wishes I was there so we could at least celebrate for them.... Luna took us to meet with them up in your mothers realm and please don't be mad at her... she was just helping us. Our parents asked us to get a bouquet of my mothers favorite flowers and my father's favorite body spray and place it on their graves for them... if you cant do it today try and locate our parents graves near Ponyville and get Hatchet body spray vanilla scent along with yellow roses but... let Scoot place them down... she likes doing things on her own even if someone is there to help her.... she got that from our mom... Be nice to her okay?

General Ryder'

In that letter I saw marks from tear drops... sure he had to burn it but things like that will carry over through the magic and the flames. I folded the letter up and stood up before walking out of the room to a guard who was on patrol. He saluted me. "I need you to lead me to Shining Armor right away." I said. "He's watching that filly I'm supposed to be watching and I need to see them both this instant!" The guard gave me a nod before walking at my side for about ten minutes until we came to the TV room. Scootaloo and Shining were playing on one of the gaming consoles and only my mother knows which one. I gave a hand signal to the guard telling him to wait at the door. He gave a nod as I entered the room. They were playing some sort of first person shooter game about a secret agent. It was a wave after wave survival dealy. Luna had me try this game with her yet I didn't realize you can move and shoot at the same time. I just turned my view and shot. Not a good thing to do. Died almost instantly. I came up and put my hand on Shining's shoulder. He paused the game and stood up saluting me. "Shining turn the game off now and bring Scootaloo to her bed this instant! You may come back here immediately after you drop her in there. Understood?"

Shining gave a nod just as Scootaloo groaned. I almost wanted to have Shining slap her in the mouth. But if I would've done that she would make me tell Ryder what I did, Shining would have to hit a filly from his best friend and have him pissed off at him for even doing such a thing when his wife is a foalsitter! Scootaloo obviously didn't want to talk to me let alone be in the same room with me. I watched as Shining took the two controllers and went over to the older console that looked like a white brick. Luna had to pay for a custom made one to match my likeness. It's got my cutie mark on top of it and my own signature in golden marker. She had to lie about one of the gaming companies about a giveaway that I would do just for them but... yeah that happened. Anyways Shining carried Scootaloo out of the room and the guard I had followed us to my room and I asked him to get us some drinks and for Shining to leave Scootaloo on her bed. I sat down next to the bed crossing my legs just feeling sorry for myself. She crossed her arms and turned away from me. "...What do you want?" She asked.

"...I want to know why you wont speak with me Scootaloo... I mean you hugged me when I found you at the managers office...." She lied down in her bed and faced away from me.

"...I only hugged you because I was scared.... you walked on without me... you didn't even check to see if I was with you.... I even yelled for you.... not even one look...." She started to sob a bit.

"...According to the note your brother sent you wander off like a zombie when you're sad like this... You didn't even call out for me and Shining... Shining would've heard you I bet... I did say you should talk with me if you have any problems and this would be one of those times..."

"....I don't want to talk.... there isn't anything to talk about..."

"....You know.... I can just send one letter out and Ryder is transferred to Fillydelphia and you wont ever see your friends!"

Yep... That made her snap. Possibly at the wrong time too. She sat up whipping around cracking me in the jaw with one good punch just as my door opened. I heard a crash as I held my cheek and before I could set myself I see the guard I sent off for the drinks rushing past me and pouncing on the bed with the now screaming filly. "YOU LITTLE SHIT!" He yelled. "THE TROUBLE YOU ARE IN ISNT EVEN CLOSE TO A FUCKING TIME OUT! YOU HIT A PRINCESS YOU ARE FUCKING GONE YOU HEAR ME?!" I look back and my heart drops seeing the guard with his hand clutching Scootaloo by the throat. THE THROAT! She's in tears trying to pry him off of her and I could swear she was trying to breathe. I growled and quickly hopped up round-housing him right off of her and onto the floor where I pinned him and gave him a few good punches to the nose and I know I wanted to break it! I stopped punching him and pulled him up by his armor.

"HOW FUCKING DARE YOU HIT THE GENERALS SISTER! YOU ARE THE LOWEST OF THE LOW YOU PEICE OF CRAP! WHY I HIRED YOU IS BEYOND EVEN MY UNDERSTANDING! YOU NEED TO LEARN SOME MANNERS WHEN DEALING WITH THE LIKES OF ME AND THIS LITTLE FILLY! THE GENERAL IS GOING TO HAVE A FEILD DAY WITH YOU WHEN HE FINDS OUT YOU ASSAULTED HIS LITTLE SISTER! NOT ONLY WILL YOU FEEL HIS WRATH, YOU WILL FEEL MY WRATH, PRINCESS CADENCE' WRATH, SHINING ARMORS WRATH AND MY OWN SISTERS WRATH! I wont even stop her if she goes NIGHTMARE! You understand me?!" He nodded just pissing and shitting his pants scared. "Good! Now turn in your armor and get out of this castle! You deserved this beating when you touched the filly I'M watching! You pay for your own hospital bills!" I got up and quickly snagged his earpiece away from him and put it into my ear leading the mic to my mouth. "Attention! This is Princess Celestia! I need a medic to my room ASAP! And someone bring a mop quickly! There's blood and soda all over my floors! And who ever Shining Armor is near get him too!" I tossed the ear piece aside as I went back to Scootaloo's bed. There she lied curled up, wet, crying and shaking scared. "...nopony's hurting you while I'm around..."

Not long later I was helping Scootaloo wash herself in my shower. She was wearing a one piece swim suit while I wore my bikini. No total nudeness here because I had to have Shining take up a report against that stallion. He took his name and already contacted his family AND Ryder about what he had done and what is happening with him. I had Scootaloo in my lap while I sat on a relaxation bench. My shower does massages with water. "....A-and... he had his hand on my throat... I... I couldn't breathe..." The filly said through her hidden tears. "....I... I didn't mean to h-hit the princess.... I just..."

Shining sighed setting his pen and paper down. "...It's how you work out some of your emotions... I know I've watched you before..." He said. "...Scoot you aren't in any trouble right now because of what happened but you cant just go and hit Celestia like that."

I huffed. "No no it's alright... I deserved it..." I said. "I said something I didn't mean and she hit me... one hell of a hook I should say. She could probably take a martial arts course or beat up a punching bag. That might help her work everything out before wanting to talk. Speaking of talking... I did get a letter from your brother and he tells me today was your parents anniversary... right?"

Scootaloo sniffled and nodded. I actually got an answer from her. "...M-me and Ryder were gonna lay mommy's favorite y-yellow roses and d-daddy's favorite body spray stuff on th-their graves..." She said. "...B-but... we cant do it because... I wanted to do it with Ryder and he's at war...."

"...well what's stopping me and you from doing it? Or perhaps even Shining?" She gave a shrug. "...How about this... we go to where your parents are buried and I let you put that stuff on their graves and we go get you something to eat... sound okay?" She gave a nod and hugged me after she flipped around.

"...Sorry I got mad at you...." I hugged her back.

"...it's alright... I'm there for you.... you talk to me about your problems and I promise I'll keep every secret you tell me... Pinkie Promise... cross my heart hope to fly stick a cupcake in my eye..." Here you cant tell it but... I was teary eyed.... it felt good knowing she liked me again...

Anyways... Not long later we were back in the chopper and Scootaloo was clinging to me as another guard flew the chopper. Shining was keeping a soundproof barrier up so she wouldn't be scared but she actually liked flying seeing all of the trees and stuff from above, seeing clouds and she might've gotten over her fears of flying I think. We landed at Twilight's castle in Ponyville. I guess during flight he texted his sister because she was right there near the helipad. She wore bellbottom jeans and a tank top looking excited as we came down onto the helipad. Shining unbuckled Scootaloo and then himself. All I had to do was press a button and the belts were retracting. Shining looked to Scootaloo as he went to the door. "...I'm gonna open this up and it's gonna be loud and windy.... You think you can handle it?" He asked. Scootaloo nodded and covered her ears as I pulled her close. Shining opened the door and a huge wind with the sound of roaring rotors entered the inside of the chopper. Shining hopped out first and I followed holding Scootalooo close as I ducked under the rotors which were starting to slow down. When I first got a helicopter my horn got clipped and it knocked my crown off and broke my horn which hurt really bad. I was actually in tears before I had it healed.

I actually watched as Twilight hugged her brother. The blades were slowing to a halt as Shining broke the hug with her. Twilight rushed over to me and hugged me and Scootaloo. "Oh thank you for coming princess!" She said. "Shining told me what you're doing and I want to help out! I've already called a florist and they're putting together a bouquet of those roses for Scootaloo's mother and there's a shop just down the road that sells that Katana body spray. Scootaloo's gonna have to pick out what scent her father liked if she can remember." I tapped Scootaloo and she looked up at me uncovering her ears. Twilight took hold of her but she didn't want to leave my arms. Scootaloo grabbed back at me clinging to my torso. "Scoot I just wanna talk with you! Can you please just tell me what body spray he liked? Was it Katana?" Scootaloo nodded. "Do you remember the name of it?"

Scootaloo shook her head. "...I only know it comes in a yellow and orange can..." She said. "Now... can we get off the roof please...?" Yeah... there weren't any railings with Twilight's castle. Only netting for about five six feet out over the side about ten feet down. One missed step and you have a guard crying and being glad he could go immediately home to his family. This castle was oddly shaped when it sprouted from a box produced by the tree of harmony. They couldn't put up fencing like what I had around my castle. It's made of crystalized wood. No chance of fires, no chance of earthquakes toppling it onto the town... hopefully this thing is rooted to the ground quite securely... and well nopony in Ponyville dares to mess with Princess Twilight. They all want to consider her as a friend... Well... from what I heard from Shining when he was training Ryder two ponies running a bakery were trying to poison Twilight. She had thrown him a thank you party and provided quite a few gifts to him. If I recall it correctly she gave him a new flat screen TV, a few cards for buying some games on the online shops and a few cheat code books.

Where were we? Hmm... OH! Yes roof and getting Scootaloo off of it. I had Scootaloo in my arms as we hurried away from the chopper towards a door with stairs going down. Scootaloo clung to me being thankful to get off the roof. Me just talking about that roof made me want to piss myself. Not long later I was sitting inside the back of Twilight's car with Scootaloo. She was lucky to get a convertible because I didn't fit and I didn't want guards to be around the entire grave yard making it feel like a militant service or something. I looked to Scootaloo as Shining came from a store with his sister with the can of body spray. "Alright... Got the stuff for your father..." I said. "...Are you sure you're strong enough to do this...? I could hold your hand while you put the flowers and the body spray down on their graves..." Scootaloo sighed a bit not even looking up at me.

"...I know I'm strong enough to do this... even without Ryder..." I gave her a little smile.

"...Ryder would want you to be as brave as he is being for all of us right now.... When we get back to the castle I'll let you write a letter to him. I'm sure he'll be happy to hear from you personally. I wont even stop you from saying anything about what happened today... It was a scary day for both of us, you mostly and.... maybe your brother would want to hear stuff from you instead of from me."

"...I'll be fine princess..." She looked up at me. "I know you'll tell my big brother the truth..." She unbuckled herself and climbed into my lap to hug me. "....thanks again for getting that jerk off of me.... sorry for hitting you too...." I hugged her and held her close as Twilight and Shining hopped in to the car.

"....too bad you couldn't use that punch against that guard too... that really would've knocked him on his flank but... you're welcome and I forgive you...." I had shed a few tears as we drove off. I stayed inside the car holding Scootaloo close as Shining and Twilight went into the flower shop. I sniffled setting Scootaloo back in her seat buckling her up again. "....Scootaloo... I want to share a secret with you.... but you have to promise to keep this secret... Can you keep that secret?" She gave me a nod.

"Cross my heart hope to fly stick a cupcake in my eye!"

"Alright.... about a week before you showed up I had wet my bed.... Luna played a joke on me in one of my dreams and she took it a bit too far... when you came along I think she would've had taken her mind off of that but last night she teased me after you had gone to bed and yet I know she told you she and I have had other accidents and I can respect that but... it's still so embarrassing knowing someone like me still wets themselves... how do you get over being embarrassed?" She took a deep breath obviously hiding a giggle.

"Nopony's perfect princess. Luna told me everyone has accidents even when they've been around for a while! Ryder peed his pants when he was taking me to school one time and he was too embarrassed to even walk me inside." I smiled hearing such wise words from such a young filly. That and hearing my own general wet his pants on a school drop off run.

After a while I had the sun setting. Scootaloo was in my arms as we walked through the Angels of Ponyville cemetery with Shining and Twilight at our sides each holding the gifts. Shining was taking glances at all the headstones we had passed. I could tell he was uneasy thinking about the war. Twilight was silently saying her own little prayers for all the lost souls. It was the longest time I've heard nothing from either of them. Of course my mind too was on the topic of death..... Ryder... I wouldn't know what to do if he went MIA or KIA... Scootaloo would be devastated.... Anyways.... Shining Armor saw the family plot where Scootaloo's parents were buried. "Right there..." He said pointing to two headstones with grass already growing over the dirt mounds. "....Ryder had me and Cadence here for the service just to help him get through his speech about his parents...." He looked to Scootaloo. "...are you really sure you want to do this....?" Scootaloo gave a nod. We approached the plot slowly. I was ready to turn back just in case Scootaloo was about ready to cry. She was nowhere near it.

"Princess... You can put me down now..." She told me.

I set her down and looked to the tomb stones seeing them read the same thing with very few alterations. 'RIP HERE LIES MR/MRS WHEELER. DIED TO GUNSHOT WOUND PROTECTING THEIR CHILDREN' I must say that wasn't true but... it felt right... I watched Scootaloo as she took both the flowers and the body spray from Twilight and Shining. She knelt down laying them on their designated graves. I knelt down and Scootaloo came back to hug me. Her wings trembled a bit but she wasn't crying. I took a deep breath and stood up keeping Scootaloo on the ground. "These gifts shall reach them in the afterlife..." I said. I snapped my fingers and the two items were taken in golden spheres of light. It was a dim light from a candle but you could see them without being blinded. "Alright everypony cover your eyes... this next parts a doozy..." Scootaloo buried her head into my leg while Shining and Twilight hugged each other facing away just as my horn started to glow. I moved my hand over my face making some protective glasses cover my eyes. Again with my hand I traced a rectangle about my height from the ground up to maybe about five inches above my horn. The light faded making a door. White with golden designs all over it with a silver sun knocker. "Alright... You can look now."

Scootaloo, Shining and Twilight looked back to where I put the door each looking a bit confused. Twilight looked around the door humming. "...You made a door...?" She said. "...Is this supposed to be one of those interdimentional doors I've heard about? These things are unpredictable to wherever they lead... I'm actually afraid to create one myself...."

"It's fairly simple Twilight. All you do is keep a destination in mind while creating it. This one goes straight to the afterlife. I have to do this while Luna can take you wherever in your dreams." I glanced down at Scootaloo. "Isnt that right Scoot?" Scootaloo gave a nod not even taking her eyes off the door. "Luna can do this too but she just does the dream thing. Apparently its easier to do so but its being really rude. At least my father doesn't care..." I nudged Scootaloo aside and knocked at the door with the silver knocker. The sound echoed a bit. I backed up and knelt down as the gifts floated in front of the door. "Alright Scootaloo when my mother answers you tell her these are gifts for your parents okay?"

Scootaloo swallowed and gave a nod still in awe about the door. I stood back up and patted the little filly on the head. The door opened and a little bit of cloud poured out onto the ground before us. My mother, the red maned white alicorn greeting all that come before her with open arms. Everyone she meets either stays or asks for a second chance and they get it depending on how bad their injuries were to put them there. My mother wore her usual white dress with a blue trim to symbolize me and Luna. She gave a smile. "Oh Celestia! Doth thy want to get your father as well for a visit?" She asked. I scratched my neck a bit and nudged Scootaloo forth. My mother looked down and smiled brightly. "Oh it's you! What are thy doing with my daughter little one? Shouldn't you be with your brother?" I huffed and knelt back down as Scootaloo turned back to hug me.

"Mother watch thy tongue and apologize to her! Her brother went to fight for us in the war... I try to keep away from her brother unless it's necessary!" My mother gasped and knelt down coming just outside of the door.

"Oh young one I am terribly sorry for what I said! I had no idea about this news!" I pried Scootaloo off me finding her a tad teary eyed. I turned her so she faced my mother. "Might I have a hug to show of your forgiveness?" My mother opened her arms wide. Scootaloo hesitated stepping forward but hugged my mother whimpering. She shushed her as she stood up. "There there little one.... thou art going to be okay...." I gave Twilight a tap on the shoulder and almost immediately she stepped forward and used the magic she learned from Cadence to soothe the sad filly's tears and give my mother a little smile herself.

"Mother I suppose I should introduce these two I have accompanying me. Might I introduce you to Princess Twilight Sparkle also known as my lovely faithful student! The stallion at my side is her brother Prince Shining Armor and the head of my royal guard." Mother stood back up with Scootaloo in her arms.

"And I suppose you bring offerings to this little ones parents?"

I gave a nod but Scootaloo looked my mother right in the eye. "They're gifts for my mommy and daddy..." She said. "...It's their anniversary today and they always got each other this stuff from what I saw..." Mother looked to her going deep into thought. I honestly thought I was screwed here... My mother doesn't like it when someone speaks out of turn but she liked this little filly.

"Anniversary you say?" Scootaloo nodded. "...perhaps a visit might make today special for both you and your parents.... Wouldst thy like that?" Scootaloo looked to me confused by my mothers old dialect.

I sighed giving a smile. "I'm sure these gifts would be more meaningful if she gave them to her parents herself." I said. "Would I be able to bring Twilight and Shining as well? It isn't fair that Luna can bring two ponies to you and not me." I'm a mommy's girl. Luna was always daddy's girl. Nightmare Moon was just a result of spending time in hell. Mother smiled.

"Wouldst thy want a mother who favors one daughter over her little ray of sunshine?" I blushed as Shining and Twilight snickered while Scootaloo had a little laugh. "I take that as a no. Well come in and stick close together. Thou can get lost quite easily." My mother looked at me closely making me blush more. She sees everything I do.

Twilight grabbed my hand getting in between me and Shining. She was nervous. Not day before a test nervous but nervous on new areas and lost souls looking onto her after they had passed on. She just needed her brother and someone who knows this place to feel safe. I was happy to do this... Twilight hasn't had me hold her hand since I showed her to her own little home when she was just thirteen. Spike was just about four at the time but he was still being potty trained.... a dragons piss smells worse than when you eat asparagus. Anyways once we entered I hear Twilight and Shining gasp looking in awe at the heavenly realm. "...It's like this is all a dream and I'm just seeing a dream scape I can do anything with...." Shining said. My mother looked back at us.

"This is half dream realm. The other is just a new life. You can think of anything with in your current power and it can be done to where you can see it here. Unfortunately I cant reveal any outcomes to a mortal or else something can be done to stop it and that could cause an even worse thing to happen. Not one creates mass cataclysm." Big words confused little filly in her arms. Best censoring. Don't wanna say 'the apocalypse' because somepony being Ryder freaked the hell out when I pulled that as an april fools joke. I called him and Shining inside of the throne room that day and pulled the trick with Shining in on it and I have to admit Pinkie would not approve. He pissed himself, hid somewhere with Scootaloo still at Dash's and I had to lure him out promising him a paid vacation, a new pair of pants, therapy for a few days and tickets to a Metallicolt concert which I went to and got him back stage to meet the band which he really appreciated it. Well... he did sleep over at the castle and crapped himself in bed which.... I had to pay for even more therapy and a total brain cleansing so he'd forget what I said. That happened to work.

Anyways Shining gave a quick thought and a beer bottle popped into his hand. I immediately took it and crushed it back into cloud. "Don't even think about it right now. There's a child present and you are on duty technically!" I said. He gave a sad aw and sighed. "Sorry to burst that bubble. Just leave everything that ponies up here to do... Leave that to... Oh you know what I mean..." I glanced over at Twilight who was deep in her own imagination. Even though she was a hard worker she had a really vivid imagination. She was just the cutest when we had our tea parties when she was younger. But I'll tell you that later. Right now I can actually tell you what she was thinking about because I saw a wooden staff, a curly beard and stars going about her head. Yeah she was wanting to meet Starswirl The Bearded. I looked to my mother getting an idea. "Mother wouldst thy take my faithful student before we leave? She wants to know how to use the door magic and I think she wants to meet somepony she deeply admires the work of." Mother looked back at us.

"Well wouldst thy stay up here with me with her? You aren't the only one seeing her little thoughts." I gave a nod just as we came to rows and rows of doors which kinda reminded me of something.... another screw up... I left the gifts...

"Just keep looking at the doors everypony! I need to make a door to the grave yard! I left the gifts floating there." Nopony even looked to me as I released Twilight's hand turning back around. I put my special glasses on again and opened another door but this time it was just a circular window door. I opened it right up and sure enough there were the gifts floating right on through in their bubbles still. As I brought them to my side I turned around giving a slight sigh. "Alright. Continue." My mother gave me a thumbs up and set Scootaloo on the ground. She swiped through the doors like it was pages on a book or apps on a phone.

"For everypony here they have their own personal heaven. They can mend to anyone's desires. Most stay with the thought of their own home or an important place in their life. With a few singles that arrive up here they choose to either go with family or to go to their own. I've seen some weird and crazy ones but they work." The doors slowed to a stop right in front of us. "Here is the parents of this little one here." She knelt down at Scootaloo's side looking at her. "Would you want to knock?"

Scootaloo gave a nod and went up knocking on the door looking excited. I went up next to her with the gifts. My mother stood behind me with Twilight and Shining. Not even a second after that the door opens revealing Scootaloo's parents. They didn't even have time to react before Scootaloo rushed up and tackled her father to the floor. "SURPRISE!" She yelled. I'm not gonna lie I cried. So did Shining. We spent hours up there celebrating their life, letting Scootaloo spend time with 'mommy and daddy' as she called them. Once I thought it was time ago it was hard to even say it. I actually had my mother do it for me. I sent Scootaloo back in tears of joy with Shining Armor and stayed in the golden realm with Twilight as she met Starswirl The Bearded. I left about an hour after that not being able to take my own emotions. That night I didn't even let Scootaloo sleep in her own bed. I brought her right into mine and made her feel right at home with me... sure I woke up a few times to make sure she was there but... it was all worth it with the day we've had. I admit one of those times I woke up I did have an accident thanks to a scared jolt but thank goodness we were padded. It was a risk of a rash but I have to punish myself for losing Scootaloo in a mall somehow. Once thy forgives yourself thy can be forgiven by anyone.

Month 2: Day 17: A Crude A-shake-ning (Rainbow Dash's POV) (Part 2)

I am about pissing my pants right now. Applejack got a call from Big Mac early in the morning saying there was a huge earthquake and my little cousin escaped somewhere with Celestia! Its just around noon right now and I'm in the back of a guard truck. I'm still freaking out from the Cloudsdale Convention thing... Anyways I'm just glad right now since I have Applejack and Pinkie with me. Fluttershy had to go back and care for the animals, Rarity wanted to make sure her sister was safe and Twilight needed to check on her guards, the citizens of ponyville and make sure all of her books in her library got back in one place but dont worry. She gave them both enchantments to keep them from falling through the clouds. The driver pulled up to a cliffside near the Wonderbolts training facility where Celestia has Scootaloo. "Alright girls. Careful on your way out." He said. I hopped out with my little bag of clothes just to have but I was just wearing jeans, my favorite jacket Gilda gave me (its a leather bomber jacket) and my combat boots, AJ didnt have any bags but she was just in her overalls, with a white tee shirt. Pinkie was wearing THE cutest baby blue long sleeve I have ever seen! It had a cotton candy texture on it and she was wearing a pair of pants that just hugged that plump ass... GOD i wanted to.... Wait I'm not saying that... If i did this would get me way off track and then I'd be.... Cant say that either because I would do it too....

Anyways I came to the drivers side door as he rolled down his window. "Thank you for taking us up here... Sorry if it was taking out of your day." I said. The guard gave a smile as Pinkie and Applejack stepped out.

"Don't worry. The Princess would want me to transport you up here after the earthquake. That little cousin of yours needed to get somewhere safe and this was perfect." He looked over towards the training facility. "The guards that took her basically gave out a report to the others in Ponyville. You're lucky Princess Twilight allowed me to disclose that information for you. Otherwise Celestia would have my head and yours." He looked back to me as if he hadnt said anything grim or dark but hey its him. "Well have fun!" Applejack closed the door to the truck and pulled me away allowing the truck to pull off.

As we stood there, wind blowing through our manes I had memories of this place.... Cloud training course, runway and track... The worst filly I could've even made friends with... and I'm friends with Gilda! She yelled at Fluttershy! But this mare, Lightning Dust was the worst... cheating to be the fastest flier, trying to drag me into this stuff and up and got me to quit before my Wonderbolts training was done.... I wanted to hunt her down and beat her after she got booted when I dragged her down with me.... At least Spitfire gave me a chance at redemption but I didnt take it.... Got to keep a little souvenir. My training uniform that I MAY or MAY NOT use when working out. Spitfire let me keep it but hey what ever. Anyways AJ looked to me. "...Y'know I'm glad my big brother is watchin' 'bloom. Otherwise I'd've been there instead of here with ya." She said. "...Kinda figuring Scoot needs a few familiar faces too help her.... but that's just a big part of it...."

I looked to her. "Why? Everything okay?" I asked. She sighed a bit and took my hand. Pinkie couldnt help but lay a hand on her shoulder.

"...Well... its just... When Big Mac contacted me after the quake for some reason my mind just went straight to you-know-who.... Almost called to see if he was okay but.... Y'know I cant...." I sighed and hugged her. It felt luke warm to myself because again the Cloudsdale convention ordeal.

Pinkie hugged us as well. "Hey we know.... you arent the only one who misses him." She said. "Heck.... I miss him coming in and getting a little breakfast before work.... Sometimes he'd even spend a little time talking with me about his problems and just when he starts crying about something i just put him in my bed for a nap...." She looked to Applejack. "...I can help you with him if he gets like that after what he's been through.... Same if you just wanna talk something out." Applejack whimpered tightening her grip on my hand.

"...Maybe I'll take ya up on that sugarcube.... My mind just needs a little cleansin...." She looked to me. "....Y'can help me too if y'want.... I know you've prolly got somethin on your mind of him...."

It was kinda true... I did but.... I just didnt wanna say anything thinking I'd trigger something. Not in me just in whoever I talked to. If I talked it over with AJ, she'd cry over him and in his house. If I talked with Scootaloo she'd go pissing herself screaming for Ryder to help her. Cant talk to my mom or dad about it because they'd've gone and just asked where Scootaloo was and take her by force. Fluttershy would get a bad thought in her head, Twilight wouldnt do anything about it but make me read a book to forget, Rarity by far would be the worst. She would go into her closets of clothes that were never picked up and seek out suits for guards or just their uniforms getting patched up. Wouldnt say anything to me, her sister or anyone. Just would sit there and gaze at the uniforms sad and shit. She's done that with some dresses that AJ paid for just so Granny Smith would be able to meet the princess in but... She never got a chance. Rarity gave AJ her bits back and kept the dresses because she knew how Big Mac would be. Anyways I sighed. "...Well... Are you sure you wanna hear whats going on in my head about that moron of a cousin?" I asked. Sure harsh but they knew I joked about him to make myself happy. They both nodded. I looked to the training facility. "Well... Okay but just give me a moment.... I wanna rest a bit inside." Applejack couldnt help but give me a kiss on the cheek.

"Take all the time you need sugarcube. Just ease into it if ya have ta." I gave a nod and we started towards the training facility. As we walked I just spaced out thinking of Ryder and what we'd probably be doing right now. The way I thought of it we would be at home, playing with Scootaloo, maybe going out to get a little ice cream and giving her to Rarity or accompanying them to AJ's just so we could hang out with them. Maybe Ryder and Big Mac getting dared to have a cider drinking contest and see who is the first one to piss their pants. Both of them have good sized bladders but my bet is that they both would just hurry out into the orchard and use a tree. Either that or we force them to just use their shorts. Punishment for toilet use or something. Anyways my mind stuck to what I wanted to say to AJ and Pinkie.

I just watched as everything passed by as we made our way to the cloud path and yes there is a path for earth ponies and unicorns to go through and stand at the tarmac but they couldnt go any further. Around the office, the sleeping quarters and lockers and stuff is a big gap that only pegasai can get to. My friends are the lucky ones. As we entered the office we saw Spitfire, wearing a Wonderbolt Blue suit, setting a little stack of papers nearby. Possibly some new recruitment forms. She looked to us and smiled a bit. "Something tells me you three arent here for an autograph...." She said. She looked at me and lost her smile. "Arent you supposed to be jailed for kidnapping your own cousin?" I blushed and teared up slightly. AJ hugged me.

"We're gonna forget that incident... she was just missing her cousin is all... But right now we just got a little issue... Kinda need a little alone time and we aint sure where Scoot is and we aint gonna feel good if we gotta calm her down by sayin' something wrong. Y'think you can get her? Please?" Spitfire sighed.

"Sure but it might be a moment. Celestia stepped out with a few of the wonderbolts and that filly is in the sleeping area with Soarin taking a nap. You wanna just talk it out while I get a few things ready?"

Applejack, Pinkie and I looked at each other. Pinkie looked back. "Okay but please dont ask us what we were talking about later." She said. "Somethings are best kept secret like Fleetfoot having an accident during one of your flight sessions where you narrowly wove through the trees!" Spitfire blushed as AJ and I facepalmed. We actually wanted to keep that secret because I saw Fleetfoot washing her uniform in the nearby stream with her panties hanging out to dry. Lucky her noone saw her wander off or even saw the stain.

"...I knew her uniform smelt a little funny after that... Thought a wolf or a bear pissed where she had it that night. Camped right out in a few tents just to feel normal for once." She just looked behind her at her office door. "You three just stay here and talk it out. I'll be right back." She left the room going to her office and shutting the door. Pinkie pulled a few chairs out from a few of the desks in the office. Grabbed one for me first, then AJ and then herself.

"Alright! When ever you're ready Dash!"

I nodded and sighed as I sat down. "...With Ryder being gone I just... I havent been myself..." I said averting my gaze towards a photo of Soarin. "...Day one when he left I thought he was joking and I could find him at the house just hiding away from everyone.... I went there and looked in every window, checked under the mat for his extra key and even tried knocking on his doors but nothing.... My mind went back to the night my aunt and uncle were killed and I had Scootaloo with me but.... maybe if Ryder were too late or something.... I didnt sleep that night and not even Fluttershy cuddling with me helped.... that day i saw Scootaloo bedridden at Canterlot scared me.... I lied my way out of things and I was awake most of the night to watch over Scoot... made sure she was gonna make it through the night.... That day I snapped at the convention was the worst.... I had a nightmare the night before about Ryder just... going.... and Scoot having nowhere else to go... Sure I could've helped her but.... She needed a parental figure and my mom and dad were the only ones that I could think of.... I'm no parent..... I'm just some shitty cousin..." I started tearing up a bit. "...I-if i taught Scoot to fly.... She'd start copying my flying style and might end up getting herself hurt or... just..."

Before I broke down both Pinkie and Aj hugged me. Applejack shushed me. "....C'mon sugarcube its alright...." She said. "...Y'know I'm the same way but I cant tell ya who its harder for.... Few nights after Ry left I felt lonely.... wore a shirt he gave me one night when it was raining a bit just to keep me warm.... Sure he got sick but i gave him some medicine and he got better within' two days.... but that shirt just made me hope he returned soon... Yeah I had his car but.... That reminded me of that night... I held onto it that night and cried most of the night.... Seeing Scoot lose everything out the window, having nothing but tears and cries for anyone and everyone.... I nearly took her back to my place and kneed my brother where the sun dont shine and just to say hope he was happy.... He nearly lost a friend and I nearly lost a coltfriend and a brother...." Pinkie pulled me over with her having AJ just back up slightly starting to tear up. " 'scuze me girls.... I... I need to make a call...."

As AJ ran out Spitfire came back in just to see me and Pinkie hugging it out. The firey maned wonderbolt mare sat in Applejack's seat sighing. "You're hurting worse than Soarin right now and he's got a broken wing...." She said. "Judging by the tears its stress cries.... I've seen this before with EVERYONE here and even myself..." She reached over and wiped my eyes away. "Come on.. let it all out.... You need a little something to drink? Celestia said she'd come back in a little while for us to go somewhere for a drink." As good as alcohol sounded I dont think it'd be right for Scoot. I have a fear of getting drunk and either sleeping with someone i shouldnt or just making a fool of myself when I end up falling asleep and pissing myself. I've done that before. AJ, shared bed because Ryder took the couch one time and when I woke up so did she and Big Mac. Ryder was just a fucking rock about it.

Pinkie sighed. "Nope. No happy juice for us until a certain somepony comes back to Equestria from being away for so long." Spitfire looked to us a bit curiously.

"No alcohol for anyone? Who's out of town?"

I sniffled and pushed Pinkie off me. "...M-my cousin... The older brother to that filly Princess Celestia is caring for...." I said. "....He's.... he's off fighting in the war.... He cant come back until the job is done and.... Some of us are scared he'll come back in a wooden box...." Spitfire huffed a bit.

"....I know that feeling all too well...." She spun around in her chair just facing a blank wall. "...When I was just starting here in the wonderbolts I had a friend who enlisted in the guard. Nopony told him any guard gets drafted whether it be from the royal guard or the UFG and he was going in the royal... I go to see him one day and there he is being shipped out.... He told me he would come back but.... Last words I ever heard from him were 'kid... if you work hard.... work hard enough to become a leader... not a forcefully respective asshole....' Every time I try to be a leader someone has to go and ruin it whether it be just a small card game or something big like someone stopping to have a few shots.... If they're drinking a little I wash the pain away on that very day he just... went..." She turned back around looking a bit straight faced but I could tell she was like Applejack sometimes. Crying on the inside. "But your cousin.... I've got a feeling he's gonna be fine. I've heard things from Soarin and even Celestia herself when she was apologizing for your crummy behavior at the convention but... hey he's made it this far.... My friend offed himself day three in there... Kept the last thing he gave me which were those words and his necklace...." She reached into her shirt a bit and pulled a small silver chain with a little charm of a four leaf clover. "....Told me that this necklace was passed down in his family but he broke the chain because he had nobody to give it to.... Other than me...." I opened my arms towards Spitfrire just hoping she needed a hug and I was kinda right. She leaned in and wrapped her arms around me. Didnt cry like I did but... she felt tense.....

We hugged for only a few moments but that was when the door opened having Applejack come back in. She did have a little bit of red eyes like she was crying but now she's crying on the inside. She only cries on the outside for a little while until she swaps over.... Tear tanks on the inside must've over flowed a bit. "Alright you three.... we should really get all the tears dried up and get on our way." She said. "Celestia's back and needs to have a word with us..." Pinkie and I nodded getting up. Spitfire sat back down hugging herself.

"....I'll meet you girls over in the sleeping quarters.... I might need a nap soon...." I gave a reassuring nod and a smile before following Applejack and Pinkie Pie outside. As we stepped out I saw a few guards standing around Princess Celestia who had a few suitcases at her side.

She had a little worried look on her face as the guards took her bags and split off from her. She looked to us and smiled a bit. "Welcome you three.... I was expecting a few more but... I assume everyone else had things to do in Ponyville." She said.

Applejack nodded. "Eeyup. Twilight had to check on Spike and maintain order, Rarity had to make sure her sister was alright and Fluttershy had to make sure none of her animals are frightened." She said. "You alright after that quake? Must've gotten ya in mid air faster than Dash after seein' a spider." Celestia sighed as I blushed slightly.

"Yes I'm fine but... I must break some news to Scootaloo but I'm afraid I cant put my foot down for her to see.... I'm afraid she'll hate me and push more towards Rainbow Dash or my sister.... I'm still shocked she wanted to stay with me after that attack at Canterlot but.... things just keep getting scarier every day...."

I sighed. "....If it's about Ryder I understand...." I said approaching Celestia a little. She pulled me in and hugged me. "....I just.... I cant help but miss him.... Scoot is just making it even harder....." She sighed.

"....I guess that explains why you're acting like this.... I do know you trust me and vice versa but.... Things have happened between us that we probably cant forgive ourselves for it... I have unlawfully had you arrested for wanting to protect your own cousin and barred you from seeing her for a time and you.... you cant forgive yourself for just doing said things.... You wish to be closer to her.... I prevented that when I should've worked it out with you.... Can you forgive me for my transgressions?" I whimpered.

"....Y-yes.... Yes I forgive you...." I hugged her tight and looked up at her. "....Can... Can we go see Scootaloo.... please....? Before I start to cry?" Celestia nodded and looked to Applejack.

"AJ... You and Pinkie get a move on to the sleeping quarters without us.... I just.... I need a moment...." I looked back at Applejack and Pinkie both giving a smile before walking away, Applejack giving me a pat on my back before making her way off. Celestia looked to me. "Alright now Dash.... I'm sorry i had to send them away but I kinda needed to speak with you a little more..... Maybe on a little deal we might strike...." I broke away from her a bit.

"....I guess we could make a deal but..... I just.... I need to confess something first....." I just curled up and sat down hugging my legs. She knelt down next to me. "....That day after Scoot got hurt when you found me on the floor..... I just... I had a nightmare.... I didnt think Scootaloo was gonna live through what happened.... Seeing her hooked up to all those machines when I got there.... It made me scared.... That night..... I woke up hearing Scoot cry a little bit in pain.... Her muscles were cramping up and I helped her out.... She got to sleep but I couldnt.... I've been in hospitals long enough to know what those damned machines do.... I woke up every other second to see her heart rate..... I swear... by morning she was gonna just... join her parents...." Celestia huffed.

"Look I was scared just to see her go down.... I was even more afraid to tell you..... I didnt know how you would react but.... I thought you would've wanted to take her and run.... I probably would've allowed it.... Wouldnt even have fought it..."

"But.... you were taking really good care of her.... I couldnt even take care of myself when bedridden and I dont know what to do for her.... I dont have special equiptment, tons of money or fame..... I'm just regular ol' Dash...." Celestia gave a smile.

"....You might think you're normal but you arent.... You're part of the most powerful team ever.... You've shown your loyalty not only towards your friends but to your family.... Even if it meant disregarding your loyalty towards your friends.... Family is stronger than friendship sometimes and it cannot be helped. Perhaps.... Maybe I can trust you to take Scootaloo for the rest of the day? Have a little time with her...."

"Not without you there... I just... I dont trust myself after last time.... We could just go shopping or something...." I yawned. She sighed.

"Perhaps you should sleep here for a bit. I'm a bit tired as well... Earthquake woke me from a dead sleep and the panic died quickly.... Tell me what would you do if you were awoken by an earthquake of that magnitude? Sure you live in a cloud home but what if you were at Sweet Apple Acres or Twilight's castle having a sleep over?" That is a good question. What would I have done if the quake hit us if we were here in Ponyville? Honestly pony made earthquakes are just normal for us but... ones made by entities even beyond us.... its unheard of.... I know its made by some random thing because if I've learned anything in church on Hearths Warming its that Celestia's father punishes ponies who are congregated into an area. The last time that happened was just when I was five. I was visiting Manehattan with my parents and a large storm came and a few stallions who were on a rooftop at the time were struck by lightning. Apparently they were doing a drug deal from what I heard and the lightning struck them in such a way their bodies acted as conduits to cause a power surge and outages in our hotel building.

Anyways she could tell I just didnt wanna answer. I didnt know what to answer. All that would come from my mouth is that I would be a failure and may end up hurting Scootaloo in some way or something. Anyways when we entered the sleeping quarters Applejack was standing at the door shushing us. She lead us more into the sleeping quarters and when we came to a bed we saw Scootaloo cuddling with Soarin looking so adorable the way she was dressed up in her little wonderbolts jump suit. "...Is it me or does it seem like she's cuddlin' with Ryder....?" AJ whispered into my ear. "I mean.... He dont look like Ryder but.... he sure do fit doesnt he....?"

I sighed. "...Yeah..." I whispered back. "She just looks so comfortable with him.... So tired too...." She yawned a bit and nuzzled up to Soarin a bit more making me and AJ just gasp at the cuteness.

Pinkie gave a little aw as she came over from another bunk. "So adorable! Please say I can take a picture of this!" She said. Honestly I kinda wanted to snag a pic.... I mean this was just the cutest I've seen her in a while... Well not only because of that. Because I just.... I missed them both.... One more than the other but its okay right? Anyways we looked to Celestia who basically nodded and we all just got our phones out and took a picture of Scootaloo and Soarin. I actually couldnt help but send it to Twilight, Fluttershy and Rarity. I'm not gonna post it to social media because that would make it seem like I'm friends with the wonderbolts on a personal level. They'd probably ask a lot if I could get Soarin or Spitfire to come to their birthday party or something. I had to hug AJ just to try and keep myself from crying. She understood how I felt as she hugged back. I felt her shutter a bit as Celestia led us over to a bunk and lied us down taking both of our phones sitting them on a nearby table. I kissed Applejack and sure she and I arent together at the moment but... it comforted me....

As we fell asleep, which didnt take long mind you we fell into a dream scape. We dreamt we were walking hand in hand through Sweet Apple Acres which we like to do from time to time and as we walked we heard laughter of a little filly and a stallion. I looked to AJ who just let my hand go allowing me to run up and fly up. When I flew up I was just happy seeing both Scootaloo and Ryder flying together. Ryder was wearing a black and yellow flannel shirt and Scootaloo was still wearing the wonderbolts jumpsuit. I came closer and I was just expecting one of them to disappear but they both stayed. Ryder noticed me and smiled before flying over to me. "Dash! Hey!" He said. I couldnt help but fly at him and hugged him. Just so you know Pegasai do hug each other in mid air but we do so in a way that doesnt block our wings. "Hey I know its good to see you and all but... please warn me when you do that.... Nearly lost my lift..."

I sniffled just flying down to a tree that I like to sleep in sometimes when AJ is working. We both sat down on a branch and hugged it out. Scootaloo flew down and sat in my lap kinda making the branch creak but I had a feeling it would hold us. "Dash!" She said hugging me. "Did you see me flying Dash? Huh did ya?!" She was so excited about flying in a dream.... I actually cant wait until she flies in real life.... if she flies in real life...

I smiled a bit as her brother put his arm around my shoulder. "Yeah... I saw squirt.... Glad to see you two together... even if this is a dream...." I said. I looked to Ryder. "How you feeling Ry? You homesick at all?" He sighed a bit.

"Yeah... I've almost forgotten what home looked like... If it werent for Luna keeping my mind at ease by letting us meet like this.... Well... I'd forget a lot of things...." I noticed Applejack sneak under us as he looked away. "I mean... Scootaloo... She's all I've got and I just... Leaving her in Equestria was the hardest thing I've had to do... And AJ.... Honestly if she were here I'd-" Well... Here's where I was just a litte bitch to him. I reached over and pushed him back off the branch and he fell right into AJ's arms.

Applejack stood strong holding him. Didnt even stumble. She smiled and giggled a bit. "What was that I heard sugarcube?" She asked. He blushed a bit and smiled as she set him down giving him a kiss on his cheek.

"I-It was nothing! I swear!" Applejack nuzzled him a bit.

"'s what I thought Ryder. Y'gotta keep your mouth shut when your sister is around otherwise she's gonna hear somethin' she aint old enough to hear." I whistled a bit and handed the filly in question down to them before hopping off myself. "But hey... I did miss hearin' ya say your sweet nothin's to me... Missed hearin' your voice...." He put Scootaloo on the ground and she just rushed me hugging me tight.

"...I miss hearing that drawl of yours... and.... I miss seeing you work your body on that orchard you work so hard to maintain... I almost wish I could come live with you guys but... I know Scoot wouldnt wanna leave our house...." He looked to Scootaloo. "Right Scoot?"

Scootaloo sighed as I picked her up. "I've had a few bad dreams in our house Ry but... Our house is our house... We cant leave it.... All our memories?" She said. "We cant leave those behind..." He took her from my arms.

"That's what I thought scoot.... You love everything that house gave to you except what happened.... But... I guess that pushed us closer together after dad was such a dick to me... Not letting me see my sweet sister or my mother.... You Scoot... when I came to the house you just gave me the best reason to smile.... I'm glad you're okay.... I'm glad you were there for me...." He teared up slightly and held his sister close. AJ and I couldnt help but hug them both.

Applejack shushed him. "Hey now... no tears sweetheart.... just take some deep breaths....." She said. He did as he was told and started taking a few deep breaths. With each breath he shuttered. But he did calm down. "...Better now sugarcube?" He nodded.

I kissed his forehead and Scootaloo's cheek. "...I'm glad you're both okay...." I said. "If you guys ever need anything I'm there for you.... Need someone to sleep over to fill the emptiness? I dont mind running over in the middle of the night to help either of you get to sleep even if it means I've gotta sing you to sleep or knock you out Ry."

Applejack giggled slightly. "And you can call me any time and I swear I will rush on over with or without my big brother and my baby sister to comfort you two...." She said. "....you promise to call either of us if not both if you ever need us?"

I saw both Ryder and Scootaloo look into each others eyes. "Cross our hearts hope to fly stick a cupcake in our eye..." They both said. I took Scootaloo from Ryder and buried her teary eyed face into my shoulder as AJ turned Ryder around and planted one hell of a romantic kiss on him. Scootaloo sobbed slightly but these werent really tears of sadness. Well... Kinda.... These were tears of sadness mixed with joy. She was glad she was with her brother and kinda hurt because he wasnt actually with us at our side.

I looked Scoot in the eye. "...Here... Why dont we wake up and give your brother and AJ some time to talk things over....?" I asked. "I'm right next to you in the room.... You're cuddling with somepony very special..... Someone who we both idolize but you've had more time with then I have...." She held me tighter. "....Just wait up if I take a while.... See you soon...." She gave a nod and faded away whimpering. I looked to Ryder and Applejack. "You'll hear from us soon Ry.... See ya soon...." He nodded as Applejack just waved me away. Everything faded but the last things to fade were my best friend and my own cousin. They faded last.... and fast.

When I woke up it was only about an hour later. AJ was still out like a rock. Pinkie was nowhere to be seen but when I sat up I saw Soarin awake just holding Scootaloo close as she sobbed slightly. I got up carefully as not to wake Applejack. Soarin looked over to me as I came to his side. "Didnt wake ya did we?" He asked. I shook my head fixing my mane and patting my cousins back. "Oh thats good then... I just woke up to this one crying a bit.... says she misses her big bro.... I dont blame her for wanting to cry.... having someone ripped away from you.... Just to be shoved into the arms of someone else... I've felt that when I was younger...." I gave him a curious look.

"Really? How so if you dont mind me asking?" He sighed as Scootaloo climbed over to me and held me close. She was sweating a bit.

"Yeah.... When I was younger I was forced into a little boot camp for troublesome colts. Every other week I'd have detention in school and there was one time my parents sent me to juvi.... When they sent me to that boot camp they left me there for weeks. Forced me out of the car, didnt even say I love you.... only 'we will be back for you....' Never said a time or day but that night I remember running out into a little training ground and hid behind a few sandbags and cried myself to sleep.... The training officers found me, thought I went sleep walking and almost discharged me for emotional reasoning. After that I just understood what I was doing wrong.... I thought I lost my mothers love and my fathers respect but... they were shoving me there because they loved me... they didnt want me to go down a dangerous path...." I sighed.

"I feel the same way... my mom and dad sent me to a reform school... or at least tried to.... I was getting into so many fights my school they'd suspend me. My parents pleaded with them to keep me in the school and not get expelled so many times but... that was before I met a few of my friends... one who helped me get my cutie mark and give others theirs.... But... when those friends came along they either helped calm me down or put my rage to a better use.... The friend who calmed me basically got between me and who ever i was about to fight with... The one that controlled my rage for other things scared off the ones who i fought with and had me either punch a few clouds, punch her or something else and not someone else.... Over time we all matured, I left those bullies and stayed at my friends sides.... One for a while longer than the other but we've fixed things up."

"Well... Seems we both went on to live some fulfilling lives. I mean... I became a guard and a Wonderbolt. You... You've saved this land more times than our armies have." I shushed him as Scootaloo cried a bit harder. "Oh... Sorry... That's my fault kiddo...." He took her from my arms and stood up with her. I stood with them. "Come on... lets get outside and get a cool breeze on us.... kinda muggy in here...." I nodded and followed both of them out. My cousins teary face resting on Soarin's shoulder just made me hurt more than when I was laid up.

As we went outside a cool breeze wafted through the air. Flipped my mane back and cooled my body off. Almost nobody was outside. Almost. Just about ten or so yards away I saw Princess Celestia sitting on a lawn chair looking out over Cloudsdale and The Wonderbolts Training course. I tapped Soarin on the shoulder and pointed towards her. He nodded and started towards her. As we neared her she looked back at us, gasping as she heard Scootaloo's cries. She sprang up and rushed us taking Scootaloo in her magic. "Oh sweetie what's wrong? Please dont cry, I've got you...." She said. She looked to us. "Did she have a nightmare?"

We both shook our heads and averted our gaze. "....We... Might've said some wrong things...." I said. "Scoot was crying about you-know-who and... Soarin and I said something and made her cry even harder..." Celestia looked to Scootaloo and sighed.

"....There there Scootaloo.... Your big brother is okay.... Wanna help me write to him real quick?" I saw Scootaloo nod slightly. Celestia used her magic and made a scroll appear in front of my face as well as Soarin's. "Here you two... I'll allow you both to write somethings as well. Soarin to keep his spirits up and Dash to let him know you're here to make his baby sister all better...." You know at this point I would've thought Scootaloo would've snapped at someone for calling her a baby. I did that once and I didnt hear the last of it until she wet her pants. That was just a few months before shit hit the fan... The night my aunt and uncle were murdered.... I can still see it. Me having to bathe her waiting for her mom or dad to bring her a new pair of pants and a stern warning not to do that again or else she would've been forced into diapers. Well... I guess that stopped until that night i think.... She ends up having accidents when she's scared or sad. I know she's had accidents before but... these were more frequent since then.

Anywho me and Soarin both took our papers and followed the princess over towards the office. Soarin looked to me and rested a hand on my shoulder. "Oh uh... speaking of notes your pink friend woke me up and told me to tell you that she and Spitfire went off to take a walk and do a little bit of shopping too." He said. "Left about a half hour before you and your little cousin there woke up...."

I sighed. "...If she were here she'd know how to make her happy while I'd just mess things up more than the mail mare of ponyville...." I said. "....I'd make her cry just by being around her... I've hurt her so much even when I was trying to protect her..... I mean.... I got thrown out of a comic convention trying to take her to a safe place... if it werent for Celestia I would've gotten stuck with a kidnapping charge and I wouldnt have seen her until her fourteenth birthday or something...."

"That was you? Spitfire told me someone was thrown out for that but didnt think I'd meet them. But hey... You had good intentions for it but executed it the wrong way.... You could've asked the princess if you could take her home for a day or so..."

"But then what...? What would've happened if i had gotten a hold of her that way? I'd probably be hiding away with her and the princess would send squads of her guards after me just to get her back... I just... I needed my cousin that badly that day but.... things just went insane...." Soarin sighed.

"We all cant have a perfect mind or good judgement of situations... Even when panicked. If the Wonderbolts taught me anything its thinking fast isnt always the best thing. Gotta think things out and make sure they're a good idea otherwise you get stuck and others get hurt. Learned that the hard way. Flew through the course, thought i could fit in a smaller cloud ring that was left out for the smaller recruits or the kids that are lucky enough to come around and well... lets just say one of the ladies didnt see me and went face first to the flight deck." I gave a slight snicker as we entered the office. Even though I had that moment of joy I was still heavy hearted.

Anyways we went and wrote our letters. Mine was slowly done but it was finished and written clearly. It read:

'Ryder....

I'm sorry for hurting you and your sister..... I mean.... I've hurt her trust in me..... and.... if you're saying i didnt hurt you I did... I've said that your choice giving Scootaloo to Celestia was a bad idea... Maybe not around you or Scootaloo or even the princess herself but.... I've said it to a mare that's kept it secret.... and you can trust her... she trusts you and me both but..... Who knows if you trust me still.... I just... I miss both you and Scootaloo.... I can see Scoot but... I cant see you often or hug you like I can Scootaloo... Honestly you not being here makes me think of that night but... I know youre safe and you're alive but..... nightmares plague me like flies on dog crap. After what I did at Clousdale I've been talking with everyone. Gilda, Fluttershy, Pinkie and even AJ.... They all said I shouldnt worry that much about Scootaloo or you...... That you two would be okay.... You're protected by all those militants around you and you're keeping yourself sane and busy. I just... Somehow I didnt think you'd be that safe.... I thought you'd've been thrown onto the front lines and done in right on the spot.... Now... I'm here with Princess Celestia, Scootaloo, AJ and Pinkie at the Wonderbolts Training Facility because there was an Earthquake and this was the only place Celestia could go with Scoot. I know you're thinking that things have gone to shit while you were away but think about things here and think about what it is compared to what's there. Its worse there than it is here... Just think... Soon you'll be home with us. You get to cuddle with your sister, your marefriend and maybe a few other friends that Celestia set up for ya... Some I'm jealous of and some I just dont wanna because I just idolize them too much to make things weird. You're saving lives and deserve stuff like that... Me? I jsut.... I deserve what ever punishment you give me for when you get home. I've tried taking Scootaloo by force, I've badmouthed you and.... Maybe I went and stole some of your things from your house when I had Big Mac open it up for me but dont worry nothing is gone gone! I didnt hock anything, I just hid it! If you need, send Celestia a letter telling her a way to punish me. Please.... I'm so sorry... Just come home safe okay?'

I signed it off and just rolled it up. Celestia looked to me from the desk opposite mine and Soarin's. Scootaloo sat at my feet whimpering. "All finished Dash?" She asked. I nodded tying it off. She looked to Soarin who was just finishing his letter up. "Soarin you're finished as well right?" Soarin nodded just looking it over. "Care to read it at all? I'd ask Dash to read hers but.... something in her face makes it seems like she could cry...." Soarin sighed as I had Scootaloo bring my letter to Celestia.

"....Dunno if I wanna.... dont wanna do any more emotional damage to everyone here...." He looked to me as he handed me the note. "...Here... You look it over.... Read it for yourself and give it to Celestia to see...." I gave him a weak smile as I took it.

'Dear General Ryder,

My name is Soarin. And yes that is the same Soarin from the Wonderbolts, your little sisters favorite flight team. Not too long ago I was dumped on Celestia to keep out of trouble at the training facility. Listen... Few things.... First off I'm honored to write to a soldier that is protecting our fine empire. Second... You've raised the most awesome sister since the incident I've heard of.... She's so sweet and just.... She needs someone like you.... Sure she's being cared for by the princess but since I was left with the princess I've taken on as personal protector for her.... I'll be here for her when you cant and have her come to me with any problem she has... if she's wet I'll dry her, if she's scared I'll comfort her and if she's crying I'll make her happy.... Upon your homecoming expect to see me at your sisters side to hand her over back into your care. Just so you know... I used to be a guard just like you... except I was never deployed. I was stuck doing the worst jobs until I was moved to The Wonderbolts. If you need anything dont hesitate to write Celestia and have her ask me. I'll answer any and every question you got. Maybe I can do something with you.... I wouldnt mind having a drink with you or maybe just seeing how well you fly in a race. Heck maybe just get our friends together and have a good all around friends day. But the big thing here... Princess Celestia hired me on to temporarily keep an eye on your sister, I'll be healed by the time you get home and I'll be at your sisters side. Through thick and thin. Anyways I should end this letter before I ramble and repeat. Thank you for your service. Thank you for protecting us. You have an awesome sister. See ya soon hero.

He signed it off with his autograph, something I've seen many times over. I sighed just rolling it up and getting up walking over to Celestia handing it to her myself. I gave her my note hesitantly but she gave me a smile for being strong. "...Think you wanna read your letter Princess?" I asked. "....You probably have a few words of wisdom to share dont you?" The Princess nodded as Scootaloo came to my side. I picked her up and held her close.

Celestia sighed. "Alright..." She said. "....Ryder.... My words ring true that you are possibly the best soldier here in my guard. You may be way behind the front lines but things are working in our favor. This is your duty as much as it is a test of your will and strength. So far... you've shown me I was way wrong about you when I first met with you... When I met with you I thought you would never make anything for yourself and I was in a bad mood when i heard you punched my guard to save your sweet sister... I now regret trying to have her taken from you... She's sweet, kind and she puts a smile on anypony's face.... She has given guards smiles each time they play with her, she's put a smile on my face as well as Luna's. She has even put a smile on her friends faces even from so far away. I can even say, Rainbow Dash and her friends have gotten smiles on their faces even with their moods so down in the dumps.... But tonight I'm taking a slight break for a few days. Taking care of Scootaloo is a full time job and she's the sweetest filly ever. Unfortunately I fear someone needs Scootaloo more than I do tonight." She looked to me giving a smile. "Rainbow Dash was worried about your poor sister after the earthquake she rushed right over to us at the Wonderbolts Training Facility. Tonight I'm letting her take over for the next few days... she deserves it to fix her mind... I owe it to her after everything that happened... well... that and Luna told me Dash has been struggling with nightmares... Dont worry... I'll have Scootaloo back in my care once my windows are fixed and I shall have a little present for her room as well. Please let us know how war efforts are going and how your recovery is coming. We are curious to how you are. See you soon. Oh and... dont forget Scootaloo loves you very much."

I teared up a little. She told me that I can take Scootaloo for a couple days. I looked to Scootaloo only to have her clutch me sniffling still. Soarin huffed. "Well... That was something unexpected...." He said. He looked to Celestia. "Princess.... If I may ask I still would like to be at Scootaloo's side. I feel she still needs a second pony to be with to cheer up... that and I think someone might need to watch over the other somepony.... I do trust her but.... I just wanna make sure her mind is gonna be okay." I gave a bit of a smile. I couldnt say anything but I just looked to Celestia shocked. She looked to Soarin.

"Sure. I'll allow this.... Watch over Dash but if she needs help dont hesitate. Give her a little nudge if she seems a bit off and.... maybe make sure she stays asleep.... I want her to sleep well. My sister will check on her when the time comes. Now.... If I'm right you Pinkie should be back with the others by now. Applejack is possibly awake as well but... if she isnt please wake her and take her home to her brother and sister." Scootaloo tensed up a bit. "....Maybe a sleep over with her friends might do some good... Have her padded up. I'll send a guard with the supplies you need. Even some spare clothes. I've memorized her clothing size just in case we're out and she has an accident.... Either that or you can raid whats left of her drawers at home and I can supply the padding.... Which ever is good for you its good for her.... I would suggest getting ready to head out soon. If word comes from you-know-who I will call you and let you know. Understood?" I gave a nod and nuzzled Scootaloo. She nuzzled back holding me tight.

I gave a teary eyed smile. "...Thank you Princess...." I said. "I wont make you regret this.... I want to be that awesome cousin for her, she's gonna get that awesome cousin...." I looked to Soarin. "....You being there is gonna make me feel better.... Just.... becareful if I just start being weird.... Big fan y'know?"

Soarin gave a smile. "Hey I've dealt with some weird fans before but you? Please!" He said. "Lets just start getting ready for your place or... where ever you wanna go. Maybe hit the toilets if you need it and... honestly it wouldnt be a bad idea.... my breakfast isnt sitting well..." He blushed a bit. I chuckled a bit as Celestia got up taking Scootaloo from my arms.

Scootaloo looked to the princess. "...I-I'm r-r-really going with D-dash...?" She asked.

Celestia nodded. "...Yes... She's only gonna have you for a few days...." She said. "Might not be long but she just needs you.... She misses both you and Ryder but.... having you would help her... You'll have Soarin and your friends there as well... I promise you I'll be with you for when Ryder comes home.... I promise you and him will be reunited soon..." She set her down. "Now... Be a good girl. I'll have Dash and Soarin give me an update on what you're doing." She kissed Scootaloo on the forehead and turned her to me. "Have fun sweetie. Be safe if you feel any shaking."

Scootaloo hesitantly stepped away but she stopped a foot away from me only to look back at Celestia, hoping for something to happen. Nothing happened. Scootaloo looked back at me and came and hugged me. I picked her up and bowed to Princess Celestia carefully. Soarin bowed with me. "...Thank you again Princess...." I said. "Please.... keep us informed... And...Please have those diapers sent for her... I'll text you after we depart." She nodded.

Well we did leave and I texted Princess Celestia that well.... I might've needed diapers. Applejack had me sharing a room with her at the hotel we were at and... I may have peed the bed after a few sodas and the lack of sleep the night before. I woke up in a puddle and the hotel services had to strip the entire bed and flip the mattress but the mare who did it dealt with her own incontinence and knew my troubles. I slept the rest of the night with a diaper she gave me but took it off and threw it away after uh... maybe using it for my morning piss. Later that night I was at Sweet Apple Acres with Applejack and Pinkie Pie. Pinkie thought it was a good idea to have a little camp out in the orchard. I sat in my track suit looking into the fire with a large tent behind me. The tent was one AJ used when we first had a huge friends sleep over with Twilight, Rarity and Fluttershy. Anyways AJ wass just to the side of me wearing her jean shorts and red bra, the one I love and the one Ryder does too. Pinkie was just in her big feety PJ's. I shifted having my flank crinkle slightly making me blush. "Aw c'mon there it aint that bad!" Applejack said. "Try bein' in one of those out in the orchard and being forced to use it while your idiot brother or cousin tries and fixes the toilet." I shushed her and got up only to peek inside the tent. Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle and Applebloom were all cuddled up together sleeping soundly in their sleeping bags. Soarin slept right next to them all doped up on pain killers so who ever wakes up is gonna help the fillies if they need it. I went back to sitting down and sighed.

"...At least I didnt shit myself trying to do my job here. And I clear clouds for a living! I've had some drench me in water and nail me with an ice ball!"

Pinkie giggled a bit. "That's nothin'!" She said. "Try baking cakes all weekend with five minute breaks every three hours and have accidents at hours five, eight and ten!" We all giggled a bit.

Applejack sighed and just looked up at the stars. ".... D'ya think my parents are lookin' down at what they left behind.....?" She asked. "....Big Mac always said they've been watchin' over us when i was ever crying.... Said every time i felt cold in warm weather it was my momma huggin' me.... Either that or my daddy... Lately I've been feeling freezing when ever i'm sittin' alone...."

I sighed. "Well.... I feel like he could be right..." I said. "I mean.... Since you've been lonely and sad over Ryder not being here I think they're just trying to console you..." I reached over and put my hand on her shoulder. "...Just know I'm here for you... Call me any time...." She looked at me blushing a bit.

"...Y'know you told me that earlier sugarcube... Gonna assume you really meant it now... Thought you was just jokin' earlier...."

Pinkie snorted slightly. "Jokes about being there for someone isnt funny." She said. "Now jokes about a schools lunch that's funny!" I didnt understand that but we kinda laughed at it anyways.

We just sighed after but AJ climbed over and sat next to me. "...Thanks Dash..." She said leaning on me. "....Glad you changed from a sorry sadsack back to who y'are.... Makes me think I aint too far gone from my usual self...."

Just then a grunt from the trees startled us. Pinkie took her phone from her pocket and turned the camera light on pointing it towards the trees and there leaning on one of the trees rubbing his foot was Big Mac, shirtless and in pajama pants with a little crinklebutt waistband poking up from his pants. Guess who isnt the only one who has had a bed wetting problem. "Hey... Y'mind if i join you gals?" He asked stepping towards us now. "...It's kinda lonely in the house and.... I may have had a teeny accident and the rest of the diapers are out here....." Applejack sighed and looked to Pinkie.

"Pinkie go grab him a fresh one and some wipes. I can smell somethin' and this fire's here..." The stallion averted his gaze slightly as Pinkie got up and went inside the tent.

"Well.... my hayburger had too much spice to it.... Back's kinda wrenched from today too...." Applejack huffed.

"Well I told ya that wasnt a good idea pickin' up those crates today! Two crates on top of each other aint the best idea and you never limbered up at all!" Pinkie didnt waste any time getting out of the tent with something for Big Mac. "Now get your smelly ass away from the tent and come back smellin' fresh. Dont want anyone 'round here gettin' sick cuz of the smell!"

I could tell he was embarrassed about his accident. Pinkie sighed taking his hand. "Come on Mr. Stinkybutt! You're coming with me!" She said. Both me and AJ sat in silence as they went back into the trees the same way Big Mac came. They were probably heading back to the house for that change. Just then I hear my phone give me a notification. It was just a light harp sound I had set for Celestia. Luna calls every once in a while but hers is a gaming thing she had me set it to. I think it was called something that had to do with the night or something... i dont know... Anyways my phone was in the tent on my sleeping bag that was.... connected to AJ's yes for cuddling. I went into the tent almost silently and saw my phone glowing almost as if it were a night light for the fillies sleeping. I moved over them being careful and sat down next to my phone on the sleeping bag. Applejack came in and sat next to me.

"That who I think it is?"

I gave a nod and looked closer at my phone. It was a text. I showed it to AJ. "Yeah... It's Celestia alright...." I said. "Want me to read what she sent?" Applejack nodded and when I opened the message it took a while to load the message... it broke up into four different messages. "Alright.... This might be a bit.... Uh.... Ryder sent us a letter.... It reads 'Dear Dash, Scoots and AJ, I've gone and spent some time reading each of your letters.... Yeah I know Soarin wrote one and... that I'm gonna wait for with Celestia's letter. He said he'd stay by Scoots side and if Scoot is being there with you he's gonna be there... I bet you're wetting yourself over that Dash. AJ if you're reading this I love you.... I hope when I go home we can go back to the way things were before the accident with your apple... Maybe I can do work to pay off what ever that cost for you.... I love you as much as you love apples and.... I would just hate to lose you... Not as much as I'd hate to lose Scootaloo but... I'd hate it just as much.... If either Dash or AJ are reading this and Scoot's asleep I just.... I want you two to try and cuddle with her just so she has some familiar ponies to cuddle up to... Maybe someone she can immediately go to just in case she has an accident or starts crying.... I can say I've had a few accidents here and cried in front of squad mates but... that makes me strong... knowing I still have control over my emotions and letting them run free when they need it.... I've cried mostly about my sweet little sister being alone over there.... AJ... I just cried knowing I hurt you and never got a chance to say I'm sorry before leaving.... And if someone can... please give Big Mac a slap on his face for me.... he deserves it for secretly taking my C-Sphere! Luna found me in my dream with AJ and told me she had guards looking after my place. They even asked Shining what I had since he's been there before and they couldnt find it but Luna confirmed that Big Mac had it... Well... and AJ... BUT I DIDNT SAY HE COULD TAKE IT! Um... Trying to think if I have anything else I need to address.... Well.... I guess i can end this letter.... AJ I love you, Dash kiss Scootaloo goodnight for me and Scootaloo... be good for Soarin.... and dont be embarrassed if you need to ask him for a change.... I love you all.... This may or may not be the last letter before I go home... I'm out of supplies and I dont think another supply drop is gonna do me good.... We have enough food, water and ammo but.... until then I'll only be having contact through certain means but only if Celestia contacts me and not by request... Sorry Scoot... Anyways... I'll see you all soon. Until then. Ryder.'"

Honestly I grabbed onto AJ holding her close tearing up. She grabbed onto me as well but was surprisingly strong about it. I heard Scootaloo whimper a bit and hurried over to her only to slip her out of her sleeping bag and hug her as she wet herself. "...R-Ryder..." She mumbled. I shushed her as AJ came over and sandwiched the filly.

"...Dont worry... Ryder's fine.... Your big brother will be home soon..."

Applejack shushed her as well. "...Now now sugarcube.... we gotcha....Just wanna let ya know your big brother loves ya lots..." She said. "....Just you wait... he's gonna come through those doors of where ever you are and you're gonna be back in his arms again....When he does you two can do what ever you want with each other.... ...Wouldnt even mind bringing you and him over for a sleep over... I wouldnt even object to somethin' like this... Campin' out under the stars where momma and daddy can see ya both...."

"...I bet they can see us right now bonding.... if they could come cuddle with you I bet they would...." I kissed her on her forehead and she started to calm down. Sure she was soaked but.... She was calm. I looked to AJ. "...Wanna go back to the house and get her changed? And... if you can have Big Mac and Pinkie bring some diapers back just incase... Nobody wets just once..." I blushed a bit averting my gaze. Yeah... I pissed the bed twice in one night and while she was staying over. First time was her fault and second was Luna's and... mine i think... I was drinking a bit that night. Anyways Applejack nodded and took Scootaloo from my arms. I watched as she clung to one of my best friends. Her face was a bit flushed but she looked happy. I think it's the warmth of her friends, her Pj's and night sweats.

To be honest it didnt take long for them to get back. Big Mac actually came back with both my diapers and Scoots all just at the ready. Pinkie went IMMEDIATELY to sleep once she hit her sleeping bag. She was insanely tired. Applejack was just outside of the tent from what I heard just consoling Scootaloo by the fire. Big Mac came over to me dressed in a long sleeved shirt and his pajama bottoms just to stand over my sleeping bag. I was scrolling through pictures of me and Ryder when we were kids. My mom found them and had them scanned and put onto a CD just to remember all the good times. The stallion at my side knelt down right when I was at a picture of me and Ryder sleeping next to each other trying to cuddle the same animal. "Heh... look at him..." He said. "...Cant believe that cute lil thing became one hell of a guard... And I used to babysit his ass..." I huffed a bit.

"...Yeah... You watched both of us and Fluttershy at one point.... My mom dropped her off as well since my mom got called into work on her babysitting day.... I still remember how hard AJ cried about your parents...." He sat down crinkling his flank.

"Yeah.... that day was somethin.... Cryin' sister, Ryder bein a little brat and you... hell you and Fluttershy were angels... You listened to me even when you was flyin' in n out of the trees... Fluttershy couldnt help but play with Winona all day and even fell asleep with one of AJ's little toys..." I tapped at my phone screen turning it off.

"You know she still has it to this day... Just as a reminder of how nice you were and what fresh hell our cutesinerra was since we got ours on the same day... I can still remember Ryder hitting one of the other kids at the party and my dad running down to put him in time out.... Lucky us my mom was trained to be a field nurse in the war just a few years before I was born... patched the kid right up without a lawsuit and even had Ryder apologize and make him a card... Didnt think I would see that kid even forgive him but yeah... he did end up doing so...." Just then a small aftershock shook the ground. I heard Scootaloo whine but it stopped a moment after. Big Mac helped me up to my feet a bit panicked. I looked to Soarin, Applebloom and Sweetie Belle who were all still asleep. Sweetie must've tuckered herself out freaking out this morning about the earthquake.

We both stepped out of the tent to see Scootaloo shaking a bit in Applejack's arms. She looked to me as Big Mac zipped up the tent door and here's something crazy. Scootaloo leaps from Applejacks arms to mine but heres the thing: She never touched the ground and I was at the tent door, three yards away from AJ. "DASH!" She said scared. "...T-take me up on a cloud... please.... I.... I dont like earthquakes....." I looked to AJ and Big Mac both, with a shocked look on their face and then looked to Scootaloo.

"....Uh Squirt... before I do that.... Look where you are...." She looked to me a bit teary eyed.

"....Wh-why....? I'm in your arms..."

"Yeah... but... look where Applejack was..." She looked back to Applejack and then back at me hesitantly. "...She's a ways away... how did you get to me so fast you think?" She thought a bit but didnt seem like anything was coming to her. One by one i released my arms and she just stayed there where I had her.

"....I dont know... A-am I scared enough to forget things like that....? A-am... am I gonna be okay....?" I huffed and put my hands on my head.

"Check again squirt... Just... dont.... scream..." She looked at me confused and then at Big Mac who walked behind her going towards AJ who was getting her phone ready but he took it. She didnt even fight because she didnt kinda wanna ruin the surprise. Scootaloo then noticed something out of the corner of her eye. Her wings. They were just fluttering as fast as they could. She was... she was flying.... I saw my cousin flying... I smiled a bit before going into a stupid grin. "Look at that.... you're flying Scoot!" She gasped a bit looking at her wings in shock... I even pinched myself thinking I was dreaming but I wasnt. I was actually seeing this... I know she was enjoying it stumbling about in the air but... I had to end it by putting her back on the ground. "None of this is said to ANYPONY until you-know-who gets back. No friends, no princesses and not even Ryder himself. I looked to Scoot hugging her as she gave a sad aw. "Sorry but... we cant.... I want him to see it for himself... For now just stay grounded please... Pinkie Promise squirt?" She smiled a bit.

"...Cross my heart, hope to fly stick a cupcake in my eye!" She hugged me excited for her just getting off the ground. I was honestly about ready to cry.... Not because I was proud of her... it was... her brother, mother and father werent here to see this.... It was mixed crying. Anyways... after that Big Mac put the fire out properly making sure everything was dead. Embers, flames and other stuff. Scootaloo and I just went back inside and snuggled while AJ just huddled together with her brother. Honestly it felt good having my mind at ease for once... even though I was slightly panicking earlier. I might not have gotten to sleep immediately like Scootaloo did but.... I was enjoying my time with everyone I loved.... Awesome friends, my cousins friends and a random celebrity. To be honest wierder things have happened... I mean... you're talking to someone who was just clearing clouds one day and ends up becoming a hero to the world after taking down Nightmare Moon. Not to mention I almost peed my pants on the way to find the Elements of Harmony. I mean... I was scared but I was trying my best not to show it. I wanted to stay strong for Fluttershy who pretty much wet her bed that night. But anyways... I had Scootaloo cuddled up to me all happy and such and... Well I just texted Luna saying 'Scoot flew. Do not say anything to anyone! Sorry!' and... yeah I technically am breaking my own no saying anything to anyone rule but for good reason. Scootaloo could go and talk with Ryder via Luna's dream connection but I dont want her saying anything if she just visits Scootaloo. But after I did that I passed out after turning my phone off. I was proud, tired and sad. Proud cuz she flew, tired because it was late, sad because no other family to see her fly. Anyways... I'm tired... Later...